Canterlot University: The Dazzling Sunset

by volcodom

First published 23rd of April, 2015

College is an interesting part of life. This becomes doubly true for one Sunset Shimmer when old enemies reappear in her life, asking for friendship no less!

Sunset Shimmer, words such as average and ordinary cannot occupy the same state as this equestrian mage turned high school villainess, turned demon, reformed, and turned successful college student living on her own.
The Dazzlings, the adored long lived former Sirens, reduced to three girls with crazy hair, and a single goal. To figure out exactly how best to enjoy this new life of their's.
So what happens when these two forces start hanging out during college life? Well it's a story of search for purpose, pizza, the enduring spirit of friendship, alcohol, the apathy of ancient beings plopped into a normal world, pizza, jokes at the expense of magicians, and PIZZA! An adventure lies ahead of our favorite flaming haired heroine, and her three new friends, and judging by at least two of the things in that list, it's going to be a fun one!
Rated M for use of Alcohol, some sexual themes, and adult scenes.
Cover Art by: 0bluse
Edited by: TheNewYorkBrony, & by Seventeen

Chapter 1: Of Coffee and Deadly Curls

Coffee, the life blood of all students in university, the only stimulant powerful and cheap enough to allow young minds the near magical power to produce the work their instructors invariably attempt to squeeze out of them. It is for this precious dark liquid that wars have been fought, and recently, it is for this magical substance that one Sunset Shimmer is considering committing felony assault.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie understands your words Mortal, but she simply must insist that you refund the cost of her order!” The screeching tone from the purple robed woman in front of Sunset was the secondary reason for her current headache, and a primary reason for her considering violence in a public place. It had been ten minutes of this back and fourth, ten long coffee-less minutes, and Sunset was reaching critical mass.

“Just a large coffee, two sugars, that’s all I want, not world peace, just some coffee,” Sunset thought rubbing her temples trying to keep the urge to violence just beneath the surface. Looking up Sunset took in the haunting sight of the carafe of coffee, just ten feet ahead of her full of the delicious, headache relieving, black gold, it was the precious and she needed it.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie will have her refund, in no way should my veinte half calf no foam soy low sugar caramel spice latte have had whipped cream, any competent barista would know that much!”

Trixie’s voice rang out with incredulity at the gall of the very idea that any person might make such an unforgivable error in drink construction. It was at this point that two things happened, the first being Sunset Shimmer forming her hand into a fist preparing to commit as much violence as possible, and the second being a fast moving orange ball of curls sweeping in front of Sunset, placing a hand on hers as it went, and stepping directly in front of Trixie

“Trixie further MUGH-!” Trixie had ranted too long it seemed, for as the large mound of golden hair stepped in front of her Trixie found herself inhaling an overlarge amount of it.

“Yes, three medium light roasts with cream, and whatever she’s having please,” Came the flat voice of one Adagio Dazzle, her thumb now pointing past the struggling headless midnight blue figure wrestling to the death with her hair, and straight back to a shocked Sunset Shimmer. The Barista looked to sunset, and shrugged, not knowing what to do himself other than be grateful to the woman that delivered him from his nightmare.

“Um, large coffee, dark roast two sugars please.” Sunset stated simply with a nervous chuckle, holding two fingers up. The Barista nodded, and set to work gathering the very simple drinks with speed that was telling of just how long he’d been a campus barista, and as he handed Adagio the recycled cardboard container with the drinks in it and accepted her payment, for a price well below even two small coffees, Trixie finally freed herself. With a mighty gasp to fill her now depleted lungs, her face shining pink with frustration and anger she spoke

“I NEV-GRK” getting out two syllables before Adagio turned on her heels, quick like lightning and snapping the humungous mound of hairs behind her, though not before striking Trixie as they passed around her body. Sunset was amazed by this for two reasons, the first being that to pivot at a full 180 degrees with such speed was something she’d only managed to accomplish after several years of martial arts classes, the second because despite the laws of physics, Trixie flew to the left three feet, and was knocked cleanly on her ass. Now were this any other person, on any other day Sunset likely would have been on the floor herself, holding her sides and sobbing with laughter. However, Adagio Dazzle, indeed the three Dazzlings had not spoken to a single member of the Rainbooms since the battle of the bands almost three years prior, and with Canterlot University occupying a space the size of a small town Sunset hadn't seen much of them since her senior year at CHS.

Adagio walked beside Sunset motioning for her to follow “No offense to the establishment, but I’d rather not be around when miss magical finally comes around”, and with a saunter that was just a bit less suggestive hip swaying than her norm Adagio left Sunset standing, wide-eyed and mouth slacked in her dust.

“What in all of Equestria was that?! Did that seriously just happen or is this-“

Sunset’s train of thought was cut off by the silky voice of Adagio. “Are you coming or did I buy this coffee for no one?” At this point Sunset was three things too much not to follow the former siren: curious, grateful, and in dire need of her coffee. So with a single long breath to calm her mind and nerves Sunset followed after Adagio, leaving a very confused Trixie, and entertained Barista.

* * * * * *

Adagio sauntered out the doors of Canterlot University onto the picturesque courtyard of the Filthy Rich School of Business where she was finally caught by Sunset. The first thing Sunset noticed was the change in Adagio’s look, she was every bit as imposing as she’d been at CHS, but gone was the ornate bad girl look, replaced instead by a simple, yet form fitting pair of jeans, and a CU hoodie. It was a simple look, and yet the manner in which it accentuated the siren did nothing to detract from her air of seduction. “You know if you enjoy what you see I’ll let you take a picture,” Came the sultry tone of Adagio, causing a now blushing Sunset to falter and shake her head.

“No, what I just, Adagio we haven’t spoken at all since the battle of the bands, so um, forgive me if I’m a little unsure as to what’s going on,” she babbled out the first part like a nervous teenager that had been caught ogling, but managed to finish with an air of confidence. Little had changed from Sunset, she still rocked her leather jacket and jeans like the rocker she’d come to be seen as, the only real difference was that she had finally managed to strike a balance between her former queen bitch attitude, and her overly nice attitude, lending a refreshing air of strength and softness to her character, and making her quite popular amongst her classmates. Of course, that may have just been the low cut tank top she had also taken to wearing on the advice of Rarity, “If you can tastefully flaunt your assets, always do so darling” Sunset chuckled remembering that conversation and was immediately brought back to Earth by Adagio.

“I’m not going to try and be sneaky about this, I admit up front we've been avoiding all of you, and while Sonata and Aria have their own reasons, I’ll tell you mine stem from dealing with my listless frustration surrounding the situation,” Adagio sighed and sat down at one of the many green plastic tables that the school had set out for students. She looked penitent in that moment, but she didn't look sad or lonely, more lethargic, and taking her seat and coffee Sunset looked at her puzzled.

“We all suspected that you three were having some difficulty adjusting, and we tried to find you, tried talking, but despite that you always gave us the cold shoulder, hell you three virtually didn't speak for two years, and now you appear out of the blue and say all that was because you felt lost?” Sunset wasn't angry, she was confused. This whole situation made positively no sense to her, when she had been defeated during the fall formal it had burned out a great deal of her anger, and with the help of her friends she had overcome most of her issues, but Adagio didn't have that.

“Oh I know, it must be rather strange that I simply feel lost, you’d think that without our dark magic we’d crave vengeance, or maybe try to reform on some off chance that we felt guilty for our actions, but I feel no shame in what we did, nor do I feel anger in losing… At least not anymore.” Adagio looked to Sunset and smiled confidently, her demeanor shifting back to something closer to normal. She picked up one of the coffees and took a sip looking to Sunset and shaking her head “Honestly such a subject is far too heavy for this early in the day, I would prefer to get to the reason I sought you out, and yes before you ask I did come looking for you specifically,” Adagio stated plainly holding a hand up just as Sunset was about to speak.

“You see, Aria, Sonata, and myself have been discussing our situation in this world,” Adagio interlaced her fingers and gave a contemplative look directly through Sunset “We've lived for millennia Sunset Shimmer, we’re not unwise creatures, and to the best of our knowledge our lives are nowhere close to being over, but something fundamental has changed,” Adagio looked directly into Sunset’s eyes and said “We have always craved adoration and desire, but when that magical blast hit us it destroyed the part of us that fed on those emotions,”

This revelation alone made Sunset curious enough to interject “How would you know that without magic to detect that such a portion of you was gone, and doesn't that kinda seem like a good thing?” Sunset was truly curious at this point, the older woman’s wisdom was obvious, and there was little doubt that Sunset would be unable to out-think her, indeed Sunset now doubted that without sheer dumb luck that they’d have ever defeated the Dazzlings…

“We didn’t loose all of our magic, just as you Rainbooms are connected to Equestria so too are we, and much like yourself Sunset Shimmer we share a deeper connection than the humans do, but we have lost a tremendous amount of our power, but I’ll not go into the details about as much. It’s not our loss of power that concerns us, power waxes and wanes Sunset, we’re over as much, but there is something we’re concerned about,” Adagio looked into Sunset’s eyes for a long moment and gathered her thoughts seeming to have difficulty in articulating her problem. “You see, we Sirens have always desired adoration, and have often taken great pleasure in the strife that our magic brought about.” Adagio focused again into the space beyond Sunset and as though in a trance continued “Our powers were great and terrible, wars were waged on our behalf, and every second of it was ecstasy. Then when we were banished to the human world, our power was diminished, and we grew angry at the general lack of strife in this world,"

She focused again on Sunset and remained quiet for a moment carefully considering her next words “I don’t crave strife anymore Sunset Shimmer, I wish for some degree of adoration, I want for success, but something that happened that night took away my lust for conflict, and that frightens me,” Adagio’s eyes became softer than Sunset had ever seen, it was no great crack in her armor or any other cliché, but Sunset felt something for the siren in that moment, she felt remorse.

“I think I understand, the desire to sow strife and toy with people had always been with you, and after all the centuries now that the impulse is gone you feel unsure…” Sunset took a sip of her coffee now, and sighed “OK I get that, and I know what you’re feeling, I guess that’s why you came after me first huh?” Sunset said setting her cup down and giving Adagio a small smile, “When I had a similar magical treatment I lost a lot of the part of me that wanted to take over the world, almost like that part of me had been burned away.”

Adagio nodded knowingly “Yes, the logic we seemed to come up with is that the magic that Twilight posses has some ability to purify whoever it’s used on,” She took another sip of her coffee, and shook her head “in essence she removed the part of us that enjoyed or desired those things, though likely without knowing it,” Sunset nodded at this and sighed.

“Yeah, and I’m guessing you guys are grappling with the same issue I fought with, did you lose your choice, or freedom when you got blasted.” Sunset shook her head and smiled gently “Well when I lost that part of myself it helped to have something to keep my mind off of it, I focused on trying to prove to everyone that I learned my lesson, and spending time with my friends.” Sunset drained the last of her coffee and stood up “Oh and you two can stop hiding; I would love to get all three of you in on this.”

Two figures stood up from the bushes that outlined the courtyard the pair were seated at. Sonata just waved happily at Sunset, and for her part Aria attempted a smile that looked a little less than malicious. Adagio chuckled and shook her head “Can’t even fool a foal anymore, girls I believe we've lost our touch,” standing herself Adagio motioned her two oldest companions over “Come on you two, we may as well all be here when we ask for redemption”

At this Sunset chuckled and shook her head “Adagio I really don’t think you need some kind of forgiveness, we all forgave you, well except Trixie she may still hold a grudge.” Adagio cracked a wicked grin at this, more or less confirming Sunset’s suspicion about the coffee incident “Tell you three what, why don’t we all hang out, just the four of us bad girls, and talk about what we've been through. After that we can start introducing everyone to the good… Well less evil Dazzlings, whadya say?” Sunset smiled openly, considering the kind of trouble she could get into with the three former sirens, sure she was reformed, and a good girl now, but at heart she still had the bad girl edge to her.

Adagio for her part looked a little surprised. She had honestly been expecting a less easy introduction to friendship, and she had definitely assumed that Sunset would go immediately to the other girls, but a chance for a night with just one new friend, and one that could actually empathize? “That sounds lovely Sunset Shimmer.”

“Great! So gameplan, meet me at my apartment, 1225 Brumby lane 8:30, and wear something warm, I have something I wanna show you guys, helped me a lot when I was where you are,” Sunset looked to her watch and sighed “alright, time for me to hit a class, literally, seeya tonight ladies!” Sunset tossed her cup in the recycling bin, and strode away, and were Adagio a few centuries younger, she’d have sworn the former unicorn was swaying her hips just a bit more than was necessary.

“Well she seems chipper about all of this,” Said Aria, her eyes following Sunset till she turned the corner and headed out of sight .

“Yeah, but she’s being super nice, and she totally gets us! Oh man maybe she’ll finally be able to get you two sour-pusses to smile for real again,” Came Sonata who had taken to brushing off the blue Taco’s on wheels shirt she had on.

“Just because we haven’t found the magical salvation that is tacos doesn't mean that we never smile Sona dear, but I am hoping she can help us with these… Feelings.” Adagio turned towards her two closest friends and sighed “I think it best for us to try and make this work, that girl actually seemed excited to help us, though it could have been the coffee kicking in…” Adagio tapped her chin contemplatively “Wait, did she say hit class literally? What in Equestria does that mean?” Adagio pondered as her two friends shrugged.

* * * * * *

The second punch slammed off of Sunset Shimmer’s raised elbow, her body pivoting with immense quickness as she slammed a gloved fist directly into the unprotected side of her opponent. The wind was stolen from the considerably larger man, and as he retreated two steps gasping for breath Sunset assumed a stance, and steeled her eyes, all of her focus directly on her opponent. His white shirt was drenched in sweat, and one Bulk Biceps found himself gasping for air, and begging for mercy, three five minute rounds with a skinny framed red haired girl should be no problem, but Bulk knew better.

In a flash Sunset took a step towards the mass of muscle that was Bulk, who immediately responded with a front kick, aiming to stomp Sunset’s chest and buy him a few more moments. His efforts met a dubious end, as Sunset stepped directly to the left of his line of attack, and struck, her first jab hitting his guarding forearms “Right Step” Her right foot then planted down in time with the second strike, a cross which grazed the side of Bulk’s head “Pivot” on a dime Sunset pivoted her toes gliding into a 90 degree angle with the body of her opponent, and as her heels stomped into the mat she released a jab and cross, these two connecting directly with the off balance Bulk’s left temple, and knocking him back three steps.

Bulk was no pushover, his muscles weren't just show, and his athletic prowess only lacked cardiovascular intensity, but getting struck that many time while off balance is enough to nearly topple even the best fighters. Bulk turned, his guard still up, readying a counter-attack, and was greeted with three things in rapid succession. The first was nothing, his opponent gone; he stared at the row of students watching the match. The second was an immediate sharp pain in his left calf, which now had Sunset Shimmers calf plated directly against it. The third was the feeling of euphoria that only being swept directly off both feet and crash landing on the mat can bring.

Sunset’s prone body was stretched like a cat, her right leg having swept at the massive Bulk with deadly speed in a 360 degree arc, generating enough power to knock him clear off his already wavered balance. Sunset, however, was not finished, stepping to her right foot, and then hopping onto the large man, Sunset arced her elbow like a blade, aimed directly at the face of her prey, stopping just shy of making the match a blood bath. “I think, that’s, the fight, BB” Gasped Sunset through each precious burst of oxygen to her exhausted body.

“Hehehe, yep, ya got me again Sunny,” came the voice of the trembling man under her, and as they stood, Sunset assisting Bulk to his feet, the class cheered.

“Sunset that was one hell of a fight!” Cheered an excited Rainbow Dash from across the gym pumping her fists in mock punches, it had been the last sparring match of the evening, and the orange glow of the setting sun illuminated the gym in a lovely orange glow. Mats were set out, and just twenty minutes prior every student present had been practicing at varying levels of skill and intensity.

Canterlot University was fairly typical for Colleges, having several large gyms for students to exercise in, and as was typical many clubs had formed, and to that end there was the Canterlot U Iron Hooves, the University’s own mixed martial arts and fitness club, headed by professor Luna, who had recently started moonlighting in CU’s education department while completing her own graduate degree. Sunset always chuckled seeing her former vice-principle and personal training partner back when she had first sought reconciliation for her past transgressions. The older woman was many things, two of which were incredibly skilled with her fists, and very compassionate towards Sunset.

“Alright everyone, excellent work this evening, practice at the usual time next Monday,” Luna herself had just finished instructing the newer students on footwork and how to throw a punch without breaking one’s own thumb, a lesson Bulk had learned the hard way the year before. Sunset chuckled at the memory, and began to help the other students clean the mats and put away the gloves.

It had been one hell of a day thus far, but it was officially the weekend, and Sunset had the chance to go out and see if she could convince the Dazzlings to come around more often. For whatever reason Sunset had found herself drawn to the idea of trying to help people, especially since her own reformation, and even more since the actions of all of her friends saw her life improve immensely. Since the fall formal she had achieved much, graduating at the top of her class, and earning a free ride to Canterlot U, she had found Luna, and they had bonded over the fact that neither of them had great pasts through martial arts. Everything was looking up, and Sunset now felt the inescapable desire to pay it forward, and the Dazzlings definitely seemed like they needed a friend.

“Sunset, you have a pensive air about you this evening,” Came the overly formal tone of her teacher, yes it seemed at least to a degree some things stayed stable between the pony and human world. “Tell us, what is it that gives your eyes this far off look? Perhaps you finally took our advice and found yourself a worthy suitor?” Sunset shook her head and laughed. Luna was a wonderful teacher, and while her way of speaking was a bit odd, and her hobbies eclectic, Sunset loved her teacher; except that for whatever reason Luna had been badgering Sunset about trying to find a partner.

“No Luna I haven’t found a date yet, just thinking about some people I’m meeting up with this evening, Adagio Dazzle and her friends from the battle of the bands, remember?” had it been a year or two ago this may have been information Sunset would have withheld, however as was the case with her friends Sunset knew that Luna would have no qualms, at this point there was enough trust between them for it to not be a problem.

“Ah yes, they caused quite a fracas, we were surprised when they returned to CHS after such an embarrassment.” Luna casually flipped her long dark blue hair back and pondered on the three women. It had been problems in Luna’s own past that had drawn Sunset to her, and though Sunset and Luna didn’t fully disclose their pasts, it could be said that Luna had suspicions that not all was as it seemed with Sunset, and that was enough for her to worry a bit. “Sunset,” Luna said, her voice wavering to the softer tone she would often take when they were alone “I think you’re trying to help them, I know your feelings on the issue of paying it forward, but I worry about you, please do take care.” Luna placed a hand on Sunset’s shoulder and gave her a gentle squeeze.

“Don’t worry Lu, you've made sure I can handle myself if something were to go down.” Sunset smiled at her teacher, and gave her a hug. Luna for her part looked shocked, and patted her student’s back

“Yes well… Ahem, We believe in you Sunset, just remember to call Us should you require our assistance.” Luna winked at her student, slipping back to her formal tone, and as the two parted ways for home Luna shook her head “Thank the gods sister is not here, she would no doubt make some ruckus about that hug.” Turning down the hall Luna could not have noticed a particularly nefarious figure holding a cell phone, and chuckling gently

“Oh my Tia is certain to get a kick out of this,” The figure whispered as he inserted the picture he had just taken with the title “Cradle robbing Lulu,” and sent the picture directly to the principle’s phone “Yes this will surely make dinner more entertaining this evening.” He smiled wider, and finding himself alone in the corridor moved to exit the school and tail Luna to her home
.

. “What might the Dean of students be doing watching us hmmm Discord?” came the soft, intensely dangerous voice of Luna from behind the figure. Standing over someone when shorter than them is a feat, and yet Luna managed, seeming to tower of Discord, her large arms flexed still in her workout gear, and hair pulled back again as though she were about to fight. This obviously had an effect on the ever shrinking figure of Discord, he abhorred violence, especially when it was the brand that Luna visited upon him when he pulled a funny little trick, and with a smirk he said simply

“Oh my look a distraction!” with feigned shock pointing toward the other end of the fitness center, and seizing the fraction of a second Luna looked away to run as fast as he could, Luna chasing after him the whole way holding a rather dangerous looking piece of exercise equipment, and enough malice to terrify the student workers on duty. “Some people simply cannot take a joke” he chuckled, glad he had remembered to wear his yellow running shoes with his orange and purple suit, they made him faster.

Author's Notes:

First chapter, first fic, first lots of stuff! So hopefully everyone got the memo from the tags a description, this is a rom-com centered around Sunset and the Dazzlings, the Mane 6 will play roles, but they have their own stories for later. Same with the household of Princesses Principles, and Discord. If this goes over well I'll write their stories.

Chapter 2: Pizza, Beer, and Night Hikes

Sunset had run all the way to her apartment, which was only half a mile from campus grounds, but after all of the matches she had before it left her fairly drained. “Typical of Lu to surprise us with an entire class of sparring matches on a night when I have plans” she chuckled to herself, entering her apartment, and stripping off her workout gear, tossing it haphazardly about as she headed for a shower. It was seven, and she had told the Dazzlings to show up by 8:30, plenty of time for a shower. “I should probably clean this mess up too…” looking at her surroundings she noted the three weeks worth of laundry on her sofa, the bra hanging off her guitar, her shoes strewn about, and the trash that had overflowed just a bit.

“I blame term papers for you.” She said to the laundry pile, scowling at it in hopes that it might feel bad and put itself away. When that effort failed she turned on her heel, heading to the bathroom, stripping off the last of her clothes, and running a hot shower. Every muscle ached, but she’d grown to enjoy that feeling; as the blessedly hot water poured over her she sighed, shifting her mind to the Dazzlings, only now questioning if they might be constructing a ruse. Unlikely as it was Sunset had learned over the years to reserve trust, she’d be sure to be on guard just in case. “I suppose if they actually wanted to try and hurt me they’d have made a move already, still, limit myself to a few drinks tonight.” Sunset chuckled running her hands through her hair, and proceeding to wash away the funk that was working out.

Walking from the bathroom clad in only a towel the former unicorn stretched, feeling renewed. She took a moment to admire herself in the full length mirror Rarity had given her for Christmas their senior year. Since beginning her workout she had actually come a long way, her arms were larger, and cut, her abdominals showed fully, and the amount of squats she had done had made her posterior rather impressive. She had the capacity to break hearts, and while she didn't abuse that power these days she certainly did enjoy the way she looked. For the sake of her own vanity Sunset struck a few poses, flexing her muscles, and taking fighting stances, were she not naked it would have probably been an adorable display however…

“Wow you really do have an impressive body” Sunset’s heart jumped to somewhere near her throat as she spun and dropped into a stance facing the voice that had just addressed her from her living room. The apartment was laid out such that her room’s door faced a very small corridor between the bathroom and a wall, which lead directly into her small living room, and kitchen. Sunset was currently staring at the shit eating evil grin of Adagio Dazzle, peeking at her from the corner of her living room and motioning to the door “You really should have locked this, thanks for the pizza by the way, I was famished.”

Stolen pizza is perhaps the chief sin of college life at CU, ahead of even cock blocking and not sharing notes. This might have registered to Sunset if her meager sense of modesty hadn't kicked in and caused her to drop to the ground for her towel “ADAGIO, what, how, gah dammit, I’ll be right out.” Turning to pick up a few articles of clothing Sunset blushed furiously. Nudity wasn't a huge deal to her, but that had been a bit of a shock.

“No rush at all Sunset, I’m just going to stand here and enjoy the view of the Sun’s moon.” Adagio chucked at her own quip causing sunset to make an audible squeak, and back kick her door shut, primarily to save herself from any further lecherous comments.

“Wait just a second, did Adagio just hit on me?!” the thought crossed her mind as Sunset blushed. Sunset was pretty adept at dealing with a little harmless flirting from either side of the fence, and if she was honest with herself the few encounters she’d had put a fine point on the thought that she preferred ladies herself, but to be caught with her pants down like that, literally, and then get hit on, well it had an effect. “Your grin and pizza theft are going to cost you my drinks this evening!” Sunset half yelled half stammered, pulling her jeans on over her favorite bright red thong, cliché perhaps but hey her body.

“I only stole one piece, and if the rumor mill holds true you drink the pink one under the table, I don’t think my wallet can bear such a burden!” Adagio again cackled at her own joke, and left Sunset sighing to herself,

“You attend as many Pinkie parties as I have you learn to treat your liver badly” pulling a tight fitting top over her midriff and donning her signature leather jacket Sunset strolled into her living room. Expecting to see the three Dazzlings she was rather surprised to see only Adagio, and to see that it was still early, only just now ten till. “Huh, you came by early, what’s up Adagio?”

“Sonata is still at work, and Aria has a class till 8, so I decided to stop by early, surprisingly I was lonely and pretty excited so I decided to arrive fashionably early.” The former Siren had occupied herself at this point with examining Sunset’s dirty laundry, taking particular interest in the number of T-shirts with her former cutie mark on them. Sunset was, of course, even more mortified of this than being caught in the nude.

“Whoa, um, yeah sorry” She babbled pathetically, grabbing the basket, and part of the pile beside it, tossing the load into her room “Life of a student right?”. Sunset gave an awkward little smile to which Adagio responded with her evil grin. It was strange just how uncomfortable that little maneuver could make folks. “Ok seriously where did you learn that?” Adagio twirled one of her curls giving the fiery headed fighter an innocent pouty look. It was eerie just how into character Adagio could slip, how easily she could act, and overact any part.

“Why whatever do you mean Sunset?” her voice sounded hurt, but not overmuch. She may have been a fantastic actress, and an evil bitch, but she was trying to be nice, and there’s a lot to be said for that from the queen of manipulation. Adagio’s little act was cute, the couch cushion that pomfed against her hair was cuter, and the fact that her hair ate it was terrifying in an eldritch sort of way. Adagio Gave yet another evil smile, extracting the pillow from her hair “Come now, you must have seen that coming.”

Sunset for her part was a mixture of amused and horrified “How in all of Tartarus do you cuddle people without killing them?!” Sunset, seeing that adagio was holding the offending couch cushion a little too much like a weapon armed herself with a smaller throw pillow that had become dislodged in the first volley. Adagio’s eyes sharpened, slowly beginning to walk concentric circles around Sunset, acting far too much like a spider.

“Oh Sunny, dear, why would such a question come to your mind hmmm?” Her tone was like honey dripping with poison, her gaze made Sunset feel extremely vulnerable, and as she turned round and round to keep her eyes on the former villain she couldn’t help but think she was somehow doomed. “Why Sunny, is that why you were naked when I arrived? Thinking about little old me?” Sunset’s face was suddenly the color of her hair, her brain snapped in two as the older woman spoke those last lines in undoubtedly the most seductive tone Sunset had ever heard. Pomf Sunset found herself confused, the couch cushion had hit her directly in the face causing her to stumble back and land safely in a pile of clothes that hadn’t yet been retrieved.

“What the hell ju-“ Sunset’s train of thought was again disturbed as the orange haired menace had flopped onto Sunset. Adagio was rather light, especially compared to some of the folks she’d grappled with for practice, so that wasn’t the shock to Sunset. No the true thought break for Sunset occurred when Adagio’s entire mass of hair settled against her face. Terror, darkness, “Strawberries and cream? Gods I need to ask for her shampoo if I live” Sunset flailed, trying to escape the unnerving hair dimension she had been launched into, struggling to take in breath “Yep, death by pretty smelling hair, that’s my epitaph”

With a hearty laugh Adagio stood up and turned to smile at Sunset, a genuine smile, one that gave Sunset a little blush. “Sorry, reformed doesn’t necessarily mean good, and I simply couldn’t resist a little torture” She held her hand out and helping Sunset up continued “As for the question about cuddling, well, to be honest the hair behaves itself when I ask it to.” Adagio shrugged and took a seat on the couch. Sunset, a long time friend of Pinkie Pie at this point, did not question the ability to communicate with seemingly sentient hair, opting instead to walk into the kitchen and grab a few beers, cliché of the college life perhaps, but significantly less cliché than cider at this point.

“Ok, but that does little to explain where you learned to smile like that, equestrian acting classes?” Sunset chuckled handing the cool drink to Adagio, whom sipped it suppressing a laugh herself.

“Well a Siren IS in the business of being adored, one might say that in my time I’ve learned a great many skills, but theatrics is my forte.” Adagio took a large gulp of collegiate courage and sighed “You know acting like a twenty-something human when you’re my age is… Well I suppose it’s just a little strange.” Adagio shook her head and looked to Sunset.

Finishing her beer, earning a look of modest surprise from Adagio, Sunset gave a gentle smile “Beats high-school if you ask me, being Princess Celestia’s prodigal student left me way to ahead of the curve academically, and being a bitch did the opposite socially.”

“Oh come now, I liked your past work. The red skin and horns were a nice touch, and your evil smile was almost as good as mine” Adagio laughed darkly and shook her head “It’s a meeting of the screw-ups in a way”

“Nah, don’t look at your past that way, when everything I had done was fresh on my mind I really tortured myself about what I’d done, but, well I’m gonna be really honest. Partying with my new friends and a few hobbies kinda made me realize that the stupid rat race of popularity was beyond me, and that if I considered myself reformed, and a good person, and my friends thought the same, then that’s my present, to hell with my past.” Sunset met Adagio’s eyes, and immediately looking down she laughed nervously “Or ya know, that worked for me I suppose.”

Adagio was a wise woman, age has that effect, but Sunset was showing her own wisdom, and indeed Adagio had found herself caught up in that same problem, her soul burdened with her transgressions, and the inability to live on. A single conversation wasn’t going to change that, it wouldn’t end her fear at the loss of a part of who she was, but for once Adagio felt she had someone that understood what it was to have caused pain, and to have lost the part that enjoyed it. “People automatically assume we feel guilty, and to be frank I don’t feel guilty about a fucking thing” Adagio punctuated her bit of profanity and shook her head “I just feel lost.”

Sunset nodded, placing a hand on Adagio’s shoulder “I was the same, I kinda felt bad because I had directly hurt the girls that became my friends, but more than that the whole loss of ambition, the defeat is what depressed me more than anything. When I finally got over that I just kinda tried to be less evil to people that were nice to me.”

“Less evil eh?” Adagio laughed and took a sip of her beer. “I think I can manage that, Aria will probably always be, abrasive, but she has the capacity to be charming, and as for Sonata, she’s devious, but I really envy her, truly a free spirit.”

Adagio’s eyes took on that listless far away look Sunset had seen before “somehow tragically beautiful… Wait, what was that?” Sunset’s internal confusion was washed away when a knock at the door sounded. “It’s apparently unlocked!” Sunset shouted as Adagio began to laugh uncontrollably.

“Did Adagio do the creeper thing to you?” Sonata asked, stepping through the door still in her work uniform, and smelling slightly of delicious food truck, “Also I brought dinner, and no Ada it’s not tacos jeez.” Adagio had opened her mouth to question the blue skinned girl, and was pleasantly surprised when Sonata sat a pizza down before them.

“Ha, this makes us even!” Adagio gave Sunset a triumphant look, to which she got an eye-roll.

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll forgive your theft, this time.” Sunset chuckled and waived to Sonata “Welcome to my crappy little apartment, there’s beer and soda in the fridge.”

“Oh goody booze!” Sonata squeaked running into the kitchen and getting herself a libation, and settling down to have a slice with the girls.

Sunset grabbed herself another beer, “Thanks the gods for all that cardio earlier” Sunset chuckled to herself and enjoyed a few comfortable moments of pizza and friends. Sonata and Adagio seemed comfortable enough, though it was clear that having a new person around them was very strange. Looking to her watch Sunset noticed that it was only just 8:20.

“Don’t fret, Aria is more fashionably late than early, just when we’re about to leave for your spot, she’ll be here bitching about us not waiting,” Adagio shrugged, setting aside two slices of pizza and shaking her head.

“Well excuse me for not burdening the host by showing up early,” Came the flat tone of Aria blaze, whom, true to her name was enjoying a smoke outside Sunset’s door. Flipping the spent coffin nail into the parking lot of the apartment complex Aria stepped into the room and frowned “And again I am the last to the pizza party.” At this point Adagio winked at Sunset giving her a toldja look

“Well dear Aria, if you’d burn less of those you might make it into dinner on time more often,” Adagio just smirked when Aria raised her middle finger to her, and Sonata seemed to be extremely used to this exchange.

“Mommy-Dagio is always so very concerned for Aria and her habit,” Sonata said matter of factly to Sunset smiling and sipping her beer “Also thank you for the invite and the beer! We seriously super appreciate it, especially Aria,” Aria and Adagio gave Sonata poisonous looks, both of those statements were definitely pet peeves.

“Sona, dear, call me your mommy again and I will destroy you,” Adagio’s tone was just a wee bit too calm. Aria herself remained silent, but between looking miffed and eating she did meet Sunset’s eyes, and gave a very small smile. Sonata blew a raspberry at the matriarchal figure, earning her a pillow to the head.

“Alright you three, before we start up a pillow-fight and turn this into a terrible chick flick, I've got something to show ya,” Sonata was in mid pillow toss, and Adagio had taken up her own fluffy weapons, having moved back several feet. Somehow it seemed amazing to Sunset that she was seeing this, and she broke down laughing like a madman. “OK, maybe first let me snap a picture of this, it’s somehow cute and hysterical at the same time,”

* * * * * *

Sunset Shimmer hated being cold. The cold was her enemy, it kept her off the motorcycle she loved so, made night walks impossible, and forced her to wear coats. However cool weather, that crisp late Summer to early autumn evening air, Sunset adored it. "Mmm it feels wonderful out tonight don't you agree!" Sunset twirled about, cozy in her leather jacket and jeans.

"I must agree, just warm enough to wear a jacket, not cold enough to need gloves, perfect," Adagio said, pocketing her hands in her CU hoodie and sighing. A quick jaunt to a bar for a few rounds of the hard stuff had opened all four of the girls up a good little bit, a classic strategy that Sunset had learned from Pinkie, and Adagio had probably invented back in Equestria. The added bonus was, of course, that cinnamon whiskey made the body delightfully warm, and tasted like candy.

"So where are we headed Sunny?" Sonata asked cheerily half walking half dancing as the group made their way down the sidewalk. This time of night wasn't so much dangerous to a group of women, though this would be the latest Sunset had ever gone to her spot.

"It's a little place I found in one of those nature preserves that the University put in," Sunset said, pointing to the gate of the CU parks and recreations Everfree forest. "I saw the placard one afternoon shortly after my run in with the elements of harmony, and it made me laugh, so I did a little exploring." Sunset had brought along a bag of supplies for the little trespassing endeavor, and they approached the walled off portion of the miniature forest within the city. Sunset likely deserved a rap sheet a mile long with as many places as she'd broken into, however being just one step ahead, and a little practice ensured that her record remained spotless, and tonight was no exception. Scaling the wall was no trouble for Sunset, and once at the top she smiled down at the Dazzlings.

"Well I certainly hope you brought a way for us to get up, I dunno about these two, but I'm not a climber," Aria deadpanned flicking a cigarette butt onto the sidewalk and crushing it beneath her boot. The statement was true enough, while all three of the girls were at least in passable physical shape, the wall was roughly twelve feet in height, and though the jutting stone made easy holds for Sunset, well the Dazzlings were just a bit less convinced.

Sunset gave a winning smile, and produced from her bag a ladder made of rope and metal she had borrowed from Rainbow Dash some time ago. Letting the rungs of the ladder down, Sunset stood on the braces and motioned the girls up. Sonata scrambled up first, managing to scale the ladder quickly, and stand beside Sunset. Whoever had made the specifications for the wall had commissioned it to be more than accommodating for multiple standing humans. Adagio was the second to ascend, followed closely by Aria, and once all of them were up Sunset slipped the ladder over the other side, and assisted each woman down, before jumping down and rolling. This earned a few claps and one whistle.

"Wow you have done this a bit," Adagio said examining the forest, noting this world's very subtle parallels to the Equestrian forest of the same name. The lack of violent creatures was a plus, but it still seemed to lack that chaotic element that had made the Equestiran version fun. The land was clearly manipulated by man, possessing hills and valleys that the city did not. It was beautiful though, trees of numerous shapes and sizes littered just the small portion they were on, and though there were well traversed paths there was still a level of mystique to it, or maybe that was just Sunset's promise of something outstanding.

"Actually I've never brought anyone else here, I didn't really see the girls as wanting to break this many laws just to see my little spot, and I kinda wanted to have my own little place," Sunset said, smiling gently and beckoning the girls to follow her. Even Aria was a bit touched by the gesture, Sunset was sharing something with them that she had even kept from her first actual friends in this world. It was a touching gesture to say the least, and Adagio made a mental note to find a good way to thank their new companion.

"So how deep in are we headed Sunny?" Asked Sonata, wandering a bit and looking at all the different trees, admiring the little slice of nature.

"Not very, this place isn't nearly as huge as it looks, but my little spot is just over that hill." Sunset pointed straight ahead to a fairly steep hill, that the path traveled over, and ended at a line of trees."From there we kinda go off the path, but these trees are spaced out pretty well, so it's an easy hike," Sunset said, producing a few bottle of water from her bag and handing them out. Alcohol was a wonderful thing, but hiking while dehydrated was not, a lesson she'd learned the hard way once or twice, and each Dazzling gladly accepted the water.

The hike itself was just as Sunset had said, the hill presented some challenge for the mildly inebriated four-some, but after getting to the summit Sunset turned and pointed to the campus before them. The entire western portion of CU was illuminated by the bright moon, and every stone building seemed to exist in that iridescent fall light that so many photographers loved. It was a stunning sight, calm and quiet , reminiscent of the pieces of music for which Sonata was written. The Dazzling's quietly enjoyed the peaceful scene, Aria kneeling to a prone position to snap a picture with a small camera she had brought along, "For a little album I have," she explained simply, eliciting a smile from Sunset.

"Save some space on it, you'll definitely need it," Sunset said, beckoning the girls follow her into the trees. The hill itself plateaued a bit after the path ended, and then descended into a small valley. The trees grew around them, grown into natural groves, but not over-grown. When Sunset finally bade them stop they had reached a clearing among the trees, the lowest point of several of the hills forming an indent which had filled with water, making a beautiful pond. The light from the moon danced off of the water in typical artistic fashion, it would have been a scene directly out of a painting, but there was more to the little pond than just the beauty of the moon.

"Are those?" Adagio's voice was small and hushed in awe as her sisters looked on the beautiful sight in quiet adoration.

"Equestrian moon lilies," Sunset said smiling at the trio. Hundred of large flowers bloomed before them. It was an amazing sight, the lilies themselves glowing gently, magically in the soft rays of the moon, giving off tiny tracers of light every few seconds, further illuminating the pond with an unnatural glow. It was a scene straight out of all four's homeland, something all ponies were certain to see at least once in the more natural Equestrian world. Magic permeated the air around each of them, the Dazzling's feeling all at once energized, and calmed by the presence of something familiar.

"Shit you weren't kidding," Came a breathless Aria as she snapped a few pictures. The Girls spent a long time there, silently enjoying the soft glowing flowers, and the magic surrounding them. It was like coming home after a very long trip, and for the first time in an age Adagio smiled, a wide happy smile. She walked behind Sunset, embracing her gently, both women staying that way for a minute, before Sonata, and surprisingly Aria joined in. Sunset blushed furiously, but accepted the embrace from her new friends. It had really been one hell of a day.

"I suppose this means you like it here?" Sunset asked after a time, a nervous tone in her voice giving away that she had likely been extraordinarily apprehensive at the night's final destination.

"I love it" Adagio said simply, a small tear rolling down her cheek "Thank you so much Sunset." and as the four girls separated, turning to head back to Sunset's apartment, each felt a small portion of themselves mended. The empty portion that had made up part of their existence in the human world filled ever so slightly, by an ever lasting memory of friendship.

Author's Notes:

Equestrian Moon Lilies are best magical flora ^.^. I Sincerely hope you're all enjoying this little story, I have much more planned, and while I can't promise I'll be cranking out chapter I do intend to get another chapter done ASAP, for now I'm off to bed, and final exams on the morrow. Ciao all!

Chapter 3: The Obligatory Sleep, and Hang Overs

Walking home from something beautiful is an experience that is little appreciated. The crisp Autumn evening air, the half stunned, half comfortable silence. The general feeling that you just experienced something truly divine is akin to the much vaunted artistic bliss so many hack critics make mention of in their memoirs. In all actuality, for Sunset at least, it was the vague fullness she felt inside, and the presence of truly empathetic companionship that made the walk special.

As they walked back to Sunset's apartment Aria and Sonata chatted amongst themselves about old times in Equestria, Adagio and Sunset remaining silent behind them. After a time Adagio turned to Sunset and bade her stop "You two head back to that little bar we started at, I'm sure there's time before last call for a last drink, we'll join you shortly," Adagio said to minor protesting looks from her best friends. "Oh would you two not, I just want a private word with our new friend, and I'll pay for a drink, ONE drink Sonata." Adagio held up a finger, seeing the predatory look in Sonata's eyes at that moment.

Aria chuckled softly to herself, and in a whisper that was only a few decibels under a shout told Sonata "Come on Sona, Mommy-Dagio wants a minute alone with her new girlfriend," This statement earned an intense blush from Sunset and Adagio, the latter of whom balled her fists, and weathered the insult with grace.

"Oh goody! This means we get two mommys!" Sonata crooned, causing Sunset's face to assume a shade of red reserved for Italian hors d'oeuvres and painters, as Adagio began yelling incomprehensibly vile words to her retreating friends.

As the giggling died down, the two troublemakers entering the bar to the sound of hard rock music and cheers from the drunken patrons, the two women were left alone. Blushing profusely but managing to compose herself Sunset looked to Adagio, and being honest with herself for a moment appreciated the beauty of the older female. Dangerous as her hair was it gave her a wild and chaotic look, her sharp eyes outlined perfectly by her expressive nature, and well, "that ass really doesn't quit," Sunset internally snickered at her own thoughts, entertaining exactly what those hip hugger jeans were hiding, and earning a few snaps from the waiting orange haired hottie.

"Ahem, yes dear you can continue to internally chew on me later, for now I'd like to express my thanks," Adagio's tone was formal, and though she almost broke a smile when Sunset's face returned to the shade of a tomato, she gave her new friend a sincere look. "We haven't been back to Equestria in ages, and while we all miss the old place, none of us plan to try and break through the portal and head back. Too much has changed, too many moons have passed, and though we may miss it, none of us really want to run back anymore," Adagio shook her head at that last bit, and sighed "No Sunset, what struck at least me most, beyond the beauty of that spot, was how earnest a gesture it was to the three of us," Adagio said, meeting Sunset's gaze fully, and taking the hand of her new friend.

Sunset was a little beyond frazzled at this point, everyone had seen this kind of thing, just before the two star-crossed love interests leaned in before a kiss. More than frazzled though, Sunset was able to retain a shred of composure based on the fact that she was honestly so happy to have made her newest friends "I, um, you're welcome Adagio," Sunset said giving her a smile and not protesting in the least at having her hand held. For a reformed sea-witch one might think Adagio would have cold hands, but really they were warm, and incredibly soft. "It's just, I'm equally grateful to have some friends that understand exactly what I struggled with, and I suppose I kinda feel lucky that I get to actually help them," Sunset's tone was sincere, and she gave Adagio's hand a squeeze, if only just to show her that conviction to be a friend was real.

Adagio had kept calm to this point, she was normally as composed and cold as stone midwinter, but the look of the girl before her, barely a filly by comparison to Adagio's many years, caused her to break. Adagio brought Sunset into an embrace for the second time that evening, but this time she let the dam of her years break away. She shook, sobbing gently into Sunset's shoulder, squeezing for dear life her new friend.

Sunset was stunned for a matter of seconds, but being a quick and smart woman she recovered, and returned the embrace with as much loving tenderness as she could muster. Her ribs were going to ache a bit in the morning, but it was worth it, this was perhaps the warmest Sunset had ever felt, the single truest hug she'd ever received. The moment didn't require words, and it didn't last long, but it was heart-breakingly beautiful. Sunset looked into Adagio's deep golden eyes, and nodded knowingly, allowing the older woman to fully regain her composure.

"Thank you Sunset Shimmer, I have not been able to express those feelings before tonight, I have been the rock through all of this. You truly are a wonderful person, and I promise we're going to get you back for this," Adagio's voice was left only somewhat shaken, and drying her tears Adagio shook her head like a boxer that just returned from a fight. Like a light-switch Adagio had returned to her former attitude, and giving Sunset a predatory grin moved in extremely close "Perhaps I could repay you tonight hmm?" her voice was like velvet as she spoke, each syllable laced with husky seductive tones.

If one could see inside Sunset's mind they would be privy to a shower of sparks as the entire thing broke down. Her skin turned so red that passing cars might have stopped, were there any this late, and the closeness of the older woman caused her warm breath to wash over Sunset. "Help me," Sunset prayed to the gods in her mind, embarrassment causing her heart to skip beats. It was warm before, but now everything was hot, and there was an Earthquake, or wait no that was Sunset's knees shaking.

Adagio swept in even closer, her mouth right beside Sunset's left ear "Oh darling Sunny, what have we gotten ourselves into," Adagios gentle whisper came . This would have been delightfully creepy if it hadn't made Sunset so very nervous. Adagio then punctuated the entire scene by flicking her tongue across the earlobe of the now mentally broken Sunset Shimmer, and brushing her lips across Sunset's cheek Adagio turned and faced the bar. "Ahh lovely, time for a drink, Come Sunset, this round's on me!"

"Buh, muh, hehehe," came the squeaky voice of Sunset Shimmer as Adagio led her by the hand into the bar. "Brain reboot needed," came the internal monologue of Sunset as she was led into the bar for the second time that evening. After recovering from the trauma of Adagio's interesting behavior Sunset resumed talking to, and laughing with her new friends.

* * * * * *

As the time passed in the bar students filed slowly out, off to be drunk or asleep elsewhere, until only four remained. Sunset was drunk, not wasted, or stupid, but she was definitely drunk. Adagio was composed for the most part, the most composed of her companions, but she too was drunk, and as for Sonata and Aria? Well they were pretty well gone. How gone?

"Shut the fuck up and kiss me you stupid," Sonata said hanging off Aria, who responded by banging her head off of her palm. This had been the argument since the last buttery nipple shot they had downed, Sonata had claimed to want a kiss, and none of the girls were fully willing to reciprocate in the middle of a bar... Yet.

"Sona, come on now, we can't do that here, later!" Aria half mumbled through her palm, blushing furiously as Sunset laughed at the antics of the two women.

Sonata laid her head across the lap of the punk rock Dazzling, and made the single cutest drunken pouty face since Pinkie Pie, and that was saying something. Sonata quivered her lip slightly "I bet Sunny would kiss me if I asked her," Sonata said sounding as hurt as a drunk could. Ever the good natured trouble maker Sunset leaned down and put her lips on Sonata's forehead, and gave Aria a confident smirk that just oozed your move . This left Adagio rolling with laughter, and caused Sonata to squee.

Aria blanched, and with a quickness moved out from under Sonata, who simply giggled drunkenly as her head impacted the cushion of their bar booth. "Ok I need a smoke," Aria said hiding her blush as she retreated from the bar. Sonata grinned deviously at the remaining two women and as soon as the door closed behind Aria, Sonata followed her out.

Adagio shrugged "In case it wasn't painfully obvious we're not the most reserved ladies, especially when we're drunk." Adagio sipped the last of her beer, and Sunset shook with laughter.

"Oh yeah, reservations, that's tooootally a thing with the spider woman that licked my ear earlier!" Sunset continued to laugh as Adagio choked on the last of Sonata's beer and began laughing herself. The two women were a giggling drunken mess, and while the bar tender couldn't help but enjoy the show, she definitely needed to close up.

"Ok you two, finish up that round and go home," Lyra said, indicating the last two shots that had appeared in front of them, and winking "I gotta get home to my own girlfriend, and you four need some sleep," Lyra chuckled at the blushes she had gotten from the two women, and sauntered back to the bar, working to finish her close.

The implication Lyra made was about as subtle as the one Aria had made, luckily the presence of strong drink made the girls less embarrassed, and as the two of them picked up the last shot of the evening they clinked the small glasses together. "To new beginnings, and the future" Adagio said simply, downing the light blue drink, and Sunset did the same. Both of them slammed the glasses down the drink proving to be just a bit punchy, and sweet. A great way to end the evening.

"Ok that drink was delicious Lyra, I loved it, what do you call that?" Sunset inquired to the bartender who walked out from the back donning a jacket.

"It's called a wet pussy Sunset," Lyra said with a dead pan tone that made Adagio absolutely cackle, nearly falling onto the floor as Sunset's head turned red for the hundredth time that evening. Even Lyra lost it at seeing what she'd just done to one of her favorite patrons, Lyra wasn't usually quite that crude, but hey, making memorable nights was a great way to get tips.

* * * * * *

As Sunset and Adagio left through the front door, they spotted their two friends smoking and chatting about plans for tomorrow. To the trained eye it would be easy to see something had happened between the time they had left, and when Sunset and Adagio had rejoined them. Primarily because their shirts had switched. Adagio noticed, Sunset noticed, but clearly Sonata and Aria didn't as they tried to act very cool in front of their two friends.

"Come on guys, you can crash at my place tonight, I live closest, and we're all too drunk to do anything but sleep," Sunset, said stifling her laughter at having caught the two girls red handed. Her three new friends simply nodded, no one that drunk was going to try and walk the few miles back to an apartment, and Adagio would have likely slapped Aria if she'd mentioned trying to ride her bike back.

As the four girls stumbled their way back to Sunset's apartment they attracted what little attention was available at the hour of three in Canterlot. Laughing, joking, occasionally breaking into song, and generally being college students walking home from a drunken Friday. And as the four of them approached the front door Sonata asked something Sunset hadn't considered "How close are we gonna have to snuggle to all fit in Sunny's bed?"

"well fuck," came Sunset's internal dialog, having not even given a second thought to the fact that her room only contained a queen sized bed. Sure more than large enough for her, but four people? That was going to a tight fit, and while the couch was an option, it was barely one, as that only eliminated one girl from the equation, and that just seemed inappropriate. A sober Sunset would likely have made the floor into the communal sleeping space, as Pinkie had done when hosting large sleepovers, but a drunken Sunset had an even more incredible idea "Eh who cares, just squeeze in," or perhaps a more idiotic idea as the three women agreed, ready to pass the hell out. That point in the night is where Sunset's memory would cut off, blessedly forgetting the precise details of how the next morning came about, and slipping into a blissful drunken sleep.

* * * * * *

Sunset once sparred Luna at full speed. That was a fun fact that lived on as an Iron Hooves legend, and served as the worst ass beating that Sunset ever received. Oh sure she put up a good fight, but at some point between trying to execute a choke on her master, and the micro-second after the hold was broken, she had been kicked in the head, twice. That was the flavor of today's hangover, and it was served with a side of "never again", and "a glass of why gods why?" Sunset rolled over, attempting to escape the light peering through her windows, planting her head firmly into the squishy warm pillows she kept on her left, nuzzling them with love afforded only to that which took away the day-star.

And then the pillow gave a gentle moan, arching under Sunset. "Heh, silly pillow yo-" Like a train-wreck every memory that she had of the previous night slammed into Sunset's alcohol addled mind. Resisting the urge to open her eyes she calmed herself, she knew she'd need to not scream, and luckily for her new friends, she was excellent at remaining graceful under pressure.

Slowly opening her eyes Sunset beheld the half naked form of Adagio Dazzle, hair not murderously strangling her, peacefully snoozing, as Sunset bore her head directly into the buxom chest of said woman. Behind Adagio was a half on the bed half off the bed Sonata Dusk sandwiching a very content looking Aria blaze between herself and Adagio. The whole scene was worth a good "awww", but the fact that none of them were exactly decent, and the tangle of spooning legs made Sunset aware of three things.

Of these observations was initially that even drunk, asleep, and drooling a little the Dazzlings were all three extremely attractive. This line of thought gave rise to a blush in Sunset, and made even sharper the next two points. These being that Sunset wasn't wearing her jeans, but blessedly had retained her modesty through the evening. Third, and of utmost importance above the others was the undeniable fact that Sunset had to piss like a race horse.

Now, a rational, fully sober Sunset would likely have moved gently, extracting herself with grace and care befitting a woman of her stature. A hung over and still slightly tipsy Sunset, only now acknowledging the fact that she'd gotten to second base with Adagio in her sleep, simply rolled of the bed, and into the bathroom.

Amazingly even that failed to awaken the sleeping Sirens, and after doing her business, grabbing a handful of Tylenol and chugging enough water to make her go a second time, Sunset set to work. The life of a college student is a hard one, the liver endures training befitting The Wonderbolts during hell week, and the ability to function while hung over is tested frequently, especially around Pinkie Pie and Lyra, who made no bones about making their friend's Saturday mornings hell. Sunset, sighed as she began to search through her refrigerator for her hangover survival stash.

It was a glorious idea that Fluttershy had come up with shortly after having one too many herself. Being the closest thing to a medical student the seven had she'd done a little research and discovered the effectiveness of greasy food, black coffee, and slightly burnt toast on the process. Fluttershy could have marketed the little Tupperware containers she put the supplies in and been a millionaire, Sunset took out four of the kits and set to work preparing a gigantic hangover killer of a breakfast.

It took about twenty minutes before Adagio strode in, and seeing exactly what Sunset was doing thanked every god she could think of "Those two are going to need this," She said, grabbing a glass of water, and setting out to help with the preparations. It was clear that Adagio had earned the silly nickname the girls had given her, "Sonata prefers chewy bacon, Aria eats it completely burnt, and I'll have to make Aria's eggs as well, I swear there can't be an ounce of al dente in anything we make her or she refuses it," Adagio chuckled and donning her best Aria impression said "It might be raw and I'm not letting you bitches kill me with food," At this Sunset laughed, then cringed, her head taking that moment to wage war on her pain receptors causing her to shake for a moment.

Adagio patted Sunset's back gently and ensured that the eggs for Aria were just as close to burnt as was possible. This would prove to be a fortuitous action, as a few moments later light jogging was heard, followed by retching. Both women wrinkled their noses at the sound and did their best to ignore it, as one miserable girls could be heard stumbling back to bed, and the other trading places to worship the porcelain god immediately after.

Sunset sighed, and shook her head, cinnamon whiskey puke was an evil puke, and she had hoped that none of them would face the wrath that it belied. She made certain to have extra sugar and creamer ready, the flavor of morning vomit mouth was something that could only be cleared by strong flavors. Then something happened that Sunset hadn't expected at all, she heard gentle sobbing coming from the bathroom.

The world seemed to slow down, as Adagio turned, and with speed that Sunset swore she'd never get used to, dashed to the bathroom. "Sonata dear, it's ok, I'm right here, shh, everything's fine," came the most doting motherly tone Sunset had heard since her days under Celestia's tutelage. Adagio quickly closed the door to the bathroom to muffle the crying of Sonata, and her own gentle cooing reassurances. After a moment Adagio returned, sweating a bit, and wearing an over-sized pair of Sunset's own P.J. pants as opposed to her own jeans. "Sonata managed to wet herself when she threw up, poor girl is mortified, but I let her wear my jeans, and took these, sorry to impose,"

Adagio's tone was nervous, but Sunset simply shook her head, "Think nothing of it, I feel bad for proposing as many of those tall fruity drinks for her as I did, had I drunk that much we'd have all woken up soaked," Sunset plated the last of the breakfast, and looked to Adagio for assistance. As she turned she met the gaze of a hungry spider, and immediately realized exactly what she had just said. "Oh no Adagio, I see exactly where your mind went with that, and I can tell you that if you break my brain this morning then I'll totally throw up on you," Sunset smirked victoriously at Adagio, and placed the tray of food in her hands, grabbing the carafe and mugs.

Adagio blanched momentarily, then regaining her composure strode out of the kitchen, shaking her left hip just enough that the pants slid a few inches down the left side of her bum "Your loss Sunny dear," She whispered," turning the corner and disappearing as Sunset worked to not spill hot coffee all over herself.

"I swear I will get that evil woman one day," Sunset half joked internally, following the giant mound of orange hair to her room, where two forms were seated, nursing the bottle of water from the night prior that had been left beside them "Score for Drunk Sunny." As the two women entered the room the eyes of Sonata and Aria lit up, seeing the piles of food, cooked to their liking and the blessed coffee both hangover victims made the sound of approval and glee only the truly hungover know.

"Eat up ladies!" Sunset groaned as happily as she could muster, and taking a bit of slightly burnt toast poured everyone a cup of coffee.

* * * * * *

Breakfast passed quietly, and after a few trips to the bathroom, and a little extra nap for Sunset, the four women found themselves cleaned up and ready to at least face the darkened confines of Sunset's living room. Having agreed at breakfast that any other obligations for the day were effectively dead the four-some sat watching Sonata play one of the video-games Sunset had borrowed from Rainbow Dash. The game made for an excellent distraction to the fact that, at this point, none of them were wearing clothes that belonged to or fit them, and that all four were essentially half napping and half cuddling on the couch. It made things less awkward, though after a few hours of sobriety the hangover dislodged itself, and each girl was ready to actually begin the day.

"Hmm only two in the afternoon, not bad for an evening like that," Sunset said checking her watch and taking a look at her three newest friends. "So would you three like to hang out some more today? I usually wait till the eleventh hour to do any homework, and my Saturdays are usually totally free," Sunset had dislodged herself from the giant cuddling recovery session, and even managed to shower by the time she asked this. At this point she was looking for a way to escape her homework, a task which she had never really accomplished due to the busy nature of her other friend's Saturdays.

"I think that's a wonderful idea Sunset," Adagio said, standing and stretching like a great curly headed cat "We'd be happy to have you over while we freshen up, and then perhaps a shopping trip?" Adagio gave a hopeful look to Aria, whom nodded contentedly. This made Adagio smile, as Aria rarely agreed to such trips, and looked to Sunset who nodded happily.

"Sounds like a good time, but if you don't mind I also need to stop by Nuts and Bolts shop, my baby needs a few things before it starts to get cold and I can't ride her anymore," Sunset said, pointing to a picture of her on the bike of which she spoke. This statement alone made Aria's eyes light up, Sonata giggle, and Adagio visibly face-palm.

"Oh hell yes, what kinda bike is she? Ever taken her on any long trips? Oh wow look at that paint job? is she custom? can we see her up close before we go? I've never seen your bike in the flesh before and..." Aria continued on and on as a stunned Sunset tried to answer each question before six more took its place. Adagio and Sonata simply gathered their belongings and shook their head at the can of worms Sunny had unleashed upon herself.

Author's Notes:

Oh the things I have planned for the future, such fun, and we haven't even brought in any of the Main 6! Please keep that feedback coming, it fuels the story to become better!

Oh and that joke early on, if you get it, then you are cultured and I love you.

Chapter 4: A Dazzling Revelation

It's really hard to be an observer when two gear heads start to geek out. They seem to possess an almost foreign tongue about the subject of their passion, using jargon to refer to virtually every part of their motorized children. Turns out Sunset Shimmer and Aria blaze were no exception to this rule as the two of them babbled incessantly about motorcycles from the point when Aria finally stopped machine-gun firing questions, all the way down to Sunset's own bike, and for going on twenty minutes thereafter.

"Ladies?" Rang the slightly annoyed voice of Adagio from the two gear heads, now kneeling beside Sunset's bike examining the back wheel housing. The two gear head looked up to see a very miffed looking Adagio staring daggers at them, clearly unhappy at still wearing Sunset's clothes, and not having had a shower yet. The latter could always be inferred by the state of the orange siren's hair, which at this moment was moving on its own.

" As you can see Sonata and I are simply riveted by this discussion, but..." Adagio's words trailed off dangerously as she stood to her full height and her hair seemed to become even more chaotic than before. "If I don't get a shower very soon bad things will happen," Adagio's voice was positively freezing, and her sharp eyes indicated just how serious she was.

Sonata giggled watching the display, the ditzy Dazzling actually loved seeing Adagio get crazy on people, especially when she wasn't getting crazy at her, it would make for good TV. Shaking her head Sonata stood up from the spot she had taken up when the group had first made it downstairs. "Come on sillies, let's go before ma-AGH," Sonata almost finished that statement, but as she had been rather petulant with the use of Adagio's nickname she now found herself pinned under the orange skinned matriarch.

"Sooonaaa," Adagio's voice lilted as she spoke, her tone causing plants to wither, dogs to yelp, and Sonata to almost wet herself a second time. "What exactly did Mommy-Dagio tell you last night hmm?" The poisonous tone of the elder Siren's voice had caused both of the gearheads to hide behind Sunny's bike, holding one and other shaking.

Sonata looked to her friends, a pathetic "help me" look plastered on her face, until Adagio leaned in very close to Sonata, her hair draping over the poor girl, like a fly caught in a spider's web Sonata could only shake "Give mommy a kiss hmm," and as Adagio said those words two unexpected things happened, at least from Sunset's perspective. The first being that Sonata screamed as though she had been bitten into, which caused Sunset to stand despite her fear, and the second that Adagio was now tickling the poor unguarded Siren like it would save her life.

"No, Ahhhh Adagio, puh, ahh, please, Uncle!" gasped the now shaking Sonata, begging for reprieve in between laughing and gasping for air. It was an adorable spectacle that could only be interrupted by someone, say Sunset's neighbor, staring quizzically at the loud twenty-somethings. Sunset smiled awkwardly at her neighbor, a male from their class in CHS whom most of the folks in town knew as the son of Robert Stone, but who the kids of CU all simply knew as stoner, and judging by the condition of his eyes the title was still apropos. For his part Stoner just looked at the "cigar" in his hand, looked back up to the four attractive women fighting in the garage his apartment faced, shrugged, and walked back into his apartment, causing Sunset to thank the gods that the druggie was the one that saw them, and not her landlord.

To Sunset's relief, both girls took this a sign to get out of the cramped apartments before they attracted a crowd. So piling into the car Adagio had driven over in the girls all relaxed. Sonata and Aria occupied themselves by bickering about who drank the most the previous night, and Sunset just smiled dreamily. Adagio, noting that her new friend was perfectly comfortable, and likely just a smidge tired, took this opportunity to ever so gently caress the top of Sunset's hand, from knuckle to wrist, rhythmically with her nails.

The gentle gesture was many things, cute, somewhat arousing, and enough to completely fuck up Sunset's entire placid demeanor. Sunset didn't have time to squeak, or attempt to protest, nor did she really have any desire to after a few moments, the pleasurable sensation of being gently scratched was beginning to grow a flame in her stomach. Such a simple action, yet Adagio considered it to be one of the most dangerous things she'd learned about the human body. Simple scratches on certain places could make kings and queens into mewling little pets, and Sunset didn't seem any different.

Well didn't seem any different until Sunset started fighting back, quickly and quietly maneuvering her hand over Adagio's, stroking the woman's fingers with an equally light touch. Sunset's hands were not soft and seductive, though not as coarse as Applejack's hands, it was clear than the coarse skin that made up Sunset's fingertips had seen hours of practice and work becoming dexterous through the callouses. The very thought of this made even the predatory Adagio blush, the ministrations of the fiery headed woman in the passenger seat actually taking Adagio, the Adagio, off her game.

"Yo you two, keep it in your pants, Adagio just passed the house," Came the voice of Aria who, along with Sonata, had stopped talking quite some time ago to watch the battle of wills between the two females in front of them, and with an assist from Aria, Sunset took the round, earning a small scowl from Adagio.

"Oh shush Aria," Adagio said flatly turning the car around and heading for their home in earnest this time. Noting Sunset's smug face Adagio gave a very soft whisper, just as she turned into the driveway "not over yet Sunny," and with the most evil grin she could muster Adagio put the car in park and sighed dramatically "Ahhhh Home sweet home, come ladies let's get changed and prepare for our day out!" The statement leaving Sunset terrified, and perhaps just a little excited.

* * * * * *

The Dazzling household was, well, a surprise to say the least of it. It stood a full two stories, and actually sat in one of the nicer suburbs of Canterlot. "No wonder we never found their house, it's an actual house, and in a nice neighborhood!" , Sunset was just a bit stunned by this revelation. The Dazzlings seemingly came from nowhere, the girls all expected that they either lived in squalor or an ill gotten mansion, but this was just so... Normal, it defied everything the group had thought of the Dazzlings.

Seeing the ponderous look on Sunset's face Sonata stepped up and patted her back. "See if you live, like, in a mansion or some crap it's super noticeable, and there's no way in Tartarus that we were gonna live in tents while we staged our plan years ago, so we charmed a real estate agent into giving us a good deal. Totally my idea!" Sonata gave her a chipper smile, and for the first time revealed her more devious side.

"I had this weird feeling you were more than meets the eye. That's a brilliant plan," Sunset said following Sonata, who had chosen to do her own happy dance into the house, much to the clear embarrassment of her compatriots. Regardless of the standard size and appearance of the exterior the interior of the house was clearly the primary draw, hardwood floor throughout the entrance which transitioned smoothly into a homey looking den that held a number of chairs, and a large sofa, all positioned in front of a very large T.V., with the exception of one plush chair that sat directly under the T.V., and beside the mantle and fireplace over which the device hung. The chair was simply covered by books, old and new, and to Sunset it looked perfect for the kind of evenings she used to have back in Equestria.

"Lemme guess, Adagio's corner?" Sunset half asked, half stated pointing to the plush chair, and smiling as Adagio simply shrugged, nodding to confirm Sunset's suspicion.

"Yes I fear that you now know my very darkest secret, deep down in the depths of my soul I am a bookish girl, oh pity me," Adagio said, punctuating the soliloquy with a dramatic upturned look, her hand resting against her forehead as she flourished by dropping onto the actual fainting couch positioned on the opposite side of the room. Sunset cracked a smile, seeing Aria roll her eyes, and head up the stairs to start her shower. Sonata shook her head and walked into the kitchen, as though intensely used to and embarrassed by the display.

Sunset could have just shaken her head, made a flat joke at Adagio's expense or ignored her cute little dramatization all together, but the war was not over, and simple measures were not called for, especially now that Adagio lay prone, eyes closed. Sunset could gain another victory over the predatory woman, and ensure victory in their little game today, and so Sunset Shimmer, tall and skilled, pounced on Adagio Dazzle.

"Brilliant plan Sunset dear," Adagio whispered, having re-positioned herself just before Sunset could get the jump on her, causing Sunset to land unceremoniously over the right knee of Adagio, her left leg pinning Sunset prone, ass waving in the air, "Only you failed to account for a few things, first that you're in the lair of a spider, second that even though you're faster and stronger than me you won't hurt me and thus held yourself back, and third," Adagio brought a hand into the air, slamming her open palm into Sunset's butt, and pausing gently only for a moment, "That just before you're about to run you shake your rump a bit, yes I noticed," Adagio raised her hand a second time, and smacked Sunset's ass a few more times, consistently eliciting a cute little squeak from her captured prey.

Sunset was many things in that moment, mortified, trembling, curious as to the future of her ability to sit down, and "Oh fuck is this actually turning me on?!" , yeah that. Noting the way Sunset's bum had come to meet her hand on the third strike, Adagio's smile intensified, and with a quick jerk of her legs Adagio managed to bring the muscular form of Sunset fully into her lap, the arms of the predator woman encircling Sunset's waist, her chin pointedly sliding over the left shoulder of the now disoriented, girl.

"Mmmm what's wrong Sunny? Were we enjoying that?" Adagio whispered, her mouth laying a very brief, tortuously shallow kiss upon Sunset's neck, as her hands busied themselves slowly scratching their way up Sunset's body, never quite touching her chest, skipping straight to the crux of her neck, then over her cheeks, and finally into Sunset's delightfully thick velvety hair.

Sunset couldn't help it, closing her eyes and tensing had kept it inside during the entire torturous process, but as soon as Adagio began scratching ever so delicately into her scalp, Sunset fluttered her eyes opened, and moaned softly, catching her breath from resisting the ministrations of her temporary captor. "Please, that's not fucking fair Adagieeep!" Sunset couldn't finish her complaint, and Adagio quickly withdrew her hands and placed a quick bite on her neck.

"I didn't promise it'd be fair, but I promise it'll be fun," Adagio whispered, her voice thick and husky as a lover in the throes of passion. Then, in the single most erotic moment of Sunset's entire life something incredible happened, Sunset felt a kiss on her nose, having closed her eyes shortly after Adagio bit her, and only now realizing that it would be impossible for Adagio to have done this Sunset slammed her eyes open, greeted by Sonata, holding a video camera, and smiling wider that should have been possible.

"Gotcha Sunny," Sonata and Adagio said at the same time, slapping a high five over her right shoulder. Sunset's brain died again, and for those not keeping track that was three times in less than 36 hours. The two evil women giggled gently, and helped Sunset onto a proper seated position on the fainting couch.

"Sona, dear, you know how deeply I adore this kind of evil plot, and I must say that when you proposed this idea to me earlier I rather fancied it, but in the future, I think I'll do my own planning, I don't know if Sunset can handle another shock like this," Adagio said smiling at the most devious woman in the house who simply nodded, and stowed away the camera that now held the richest black mail in all Canterlot.

"Did you seriously double team her? You two do know just how cruel that is right? Isn't cruelty my forte?" Aria asked from the stairs, having watched the entire exchange stealthily in nothing but her robe. She pouted in a fashion that was nearly cute. "You couldn't have at least lemme watch?" Aria huffed and shook her head.

"Awww Ari, I'm sorry, I kinda wanted to make her brain explode, but I got it all on camera, so we can watch it tonight!" Sonata ran up to her robed friend and gave her a big hug. "I'm sorry!"

Sunset's brain had fully broken, and Adagio was laughing softly and patting Sunset's head. "I'm sorry dear Sunny, but Sonata is a devious thing, I hope you aren't too mad at me," Adagio's voice was soft as she spoke to the now passed out form of Sunset. Her eyes grew soft as she leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on Sunset's lips, and pulling back gave the younger woman a look of longing, "We're not done playing this game yet dear Sunny, and I certainly hope we don't for some time,"

Adagio smiled, her second truly happy smile, and rose, leaving Sunset to go for a shower. Sunset allowed a smile to grace her lips. She had lost this round handily, but feigning fainting had provided her an unique advantage. "Oh Adagio, I promise the game is about to get much more interesting," Sunset whispered.

* * * * * *

Watching the Dazzlings rush about, preparing themselves for the day ahead was actually entertaining to a now fully recovered Sunset. After her brush with seductive near death she had taken to sipping the glass of water that Sonata had given her.

"Despite trying to break me, this has been an incredibly fun time Sonata, and I really do love your house," Sunset said, smiling wide at the blue skinned girl.

"Aww thanks Sunny, we're super happy to have you around, it makes Adagio happy, and when she's happy the sun's a little brighter... oop double entendre," Sonata whispered that last bit just loud enough to make Sunset blush. Aria had taken the least time to get ready, Adagio taking the longest, and Sonata having just finished.

“So, where do you wanna go today Sonata? Since we’re obviously stopping at a shop for Aria, and the resident diva will no doubt want to look at outfits, or torture devices. You deserve a special destination at the mall too,” Sunset finished logically, giving Sonata a gentle smile.

“Hmmm, actually there is a place, the cooking store they have there, I’ve sorta taken it up as a hobby, and they always have super neato ingredients and stuff there,” Sonata held her thinking stance, and nodded her head at her own words deciding that she definitely had a good idea.

“Well this diva is after more than just clothes,” came the voice of Adagio from the stairs, clad now in a short leather skirt, white blouse, and plaid hoodie. The blouse was buttoned just enough to display Adagio’s generous cleavage. “I am in need of supplies for a club I’m joining, so we’ll be stopping at a few stores, and tonight we’re going to a surprise store, and I’m buying you a present,” Adagio pointed at Sunset and gave her wickedest grin.

Sunset had begun to blush as soon as she’d seen Adagio’s outfit,” fetish fuel” , and Sunset knew that was intentional. However when Adagio pointed at Sunset it was as though she’d been lit on fire, everything was hot again, and whatever strange magic Adagio was employing it was giving the blushing girl the excited and scared feeling that had become a new norm. “O-OK Adagio, um, thank you,” Her smile was cautious, and as the older female came down the stairs she simply nodded.

“Of course darling Sunny, just one of the ways I show my gratitude,” Adagio’s voice became quieter and quieter with each calculated syllable and step until the point where she emphasized the “tit” in gratitude, and made a point to bend ever so slightly, emphasizing her chest to Sunset.

“Oh you evil bitch” Came Sunset’s internal monologue as the girls around her suppressed their giggles, but Sunset wasn’t just some blushing virgin, this was a war. So, with a lighting fast move she crossed the distance between herself and Adagio managing to sidestep her and end up behind her right side, her arm darting between the narrow gap between Adagio’s arm and chest from behind. As their flesh met Sunset made a point to slide her arm under her new friend’s elbow, sliding her hip right beside, and instantly straightening Adagio. “Well best get to showing me that thanks Adagio, come on I’ll lead the way,” and with that she lead Adagio arm in arm outside.

Adagio was left bewildered, it took seconds, and all of the sudden she was in a half hold, Sunset’s impressively muscular arms, the immense warmth of her fully coiled form pressing suggestively against Adagio. It was as though a hurricane had come from behind her and brought her into the coil of a boa constrictor.

Sunset was shameless in her actions as she led the older female to the car, bringing Adagio under her arm, and yelling back to the two speechless Siren’s “Oh damn. Girls I totally forgot, my purse is in there somewhere, could you find and bring it out?” Adagio visibly stiffened, Sunset was isolating her, and it didn’t take a genius to see just how strong Sunset was, for the first time in their game Adagio was nervous. The look in Aria and Sonata’s eyes inspired no confidence, it looked like Adagio had just been betrayed.

“Oh Sunny you silly, we’ll find it for ya, can’t take that long right Aria?” Sonata smiled as Aria nodded, gracing Sunset with a wink as they closed the door so as not to waste heat.

“Hey Adagio, did you know that you can stop a person from moving both of their arms with just one of yours?” Sunset’s question recaptured Adagio’s attention from the scowl she was giving her two friends. She snapped her head to an evil looking Sunset, only now noticing that she was being led right to her car’s door, and as Sunset leaned them both against it, she spun, snapping the arm she had over Adagio’s Shoulders down, managing to capture her arm under their combined weight, but not before looping that arm behind Adagio, and grabbing Adagio’s only free arm.

Adagio was stuck; Sunset’s entire body compressing against hers, the knee of the stronger woman between her legs, separating them and destroying any hope of leverage. Sunset’s eyes were as sharp as daggers as she put pressure on Adagio’s body, chest to chest, arm to arm, and legs straddling her, now holding her slightly elevated, her thigh acting like a very warm seat. Adagio thanked the gods she’d put on panties, then as her mind caught up she realized something.

“Holy fuck this is hot,” she breathed as Sunset continued to compress her body against the vehicle. Adagio blushed realizing she had let that one slip, but it was invigorating, their bodies were close enough to be one. Sunset had earned her name. She was hot by every definition of the word, and she was making Adagio, an age worn former demon, sweat like a little virgin schoolgirl. As the older woman went to plead her case she realized something. Sunset was using her entire weight, and squeezing the air out of her lungs. Adagio could only just breathe, and in that moment she panicked, emptying her lungs, and effectively pulling Sunset’s face even closer to hers.

Years of chokeholds had taught Sunset just how far to go, the second Adagio’s eyes flashed with real fear Sunset closed the gap between their faces, fractions of centimeters between their lips, Sunset’s eyes were lit with fire as she whispered, “Don’t worry Adagio, I’ll be gentle.”

At once releasing enough pressure for Adagio to take a deep breath, and in the process have a kiss planted on her burning cheek from Sunset. Electricity shot through Adagio’s body as the air re-entered her, and it all headed too far south to make the older woman comfortable, the coiled ball of arousal now nearing critical mass.

Sunset lingered for a moment, consuming the sight of a frazzled Adagio Dazzle with her eyes. In those moments Adagio felt positively naked, almost helpless under the monstrously powerful woman. Then, drawing back, Sunset slid the length of her muscular thigh up Adagio’s pelvis, making the motion torturously slow. As her kneecap passed away from the white cotton of Adagio’s last line of decency, she stepped back fully.

Adagio Dazzle was only one thing in that moment.

Singularly, truly, ravenously aroused.

She shook gently, her eyes tearing with the effort it took to not pounce. “S- Sunny, p-please, I-” Sunset placed a finger to her lips and gave her a knowing smile.

“Adagio, I think it’s clear the two of us need to talk about this tonight,” Sunset looked deep into the eyes of the woman she was slowly coming to think of as so much more than just a friend. “Suffice to say, I think the two of us have someth-umph!” Sunset didn’t get a chance to finish.

Adagio could no longer resist, the passionate flame, the empty need, her entire desire had become too much, and there, in the driveway, in the suburb selected to draw no attention, Adagio Dazzle and Sunset Shimmer shared their first true kiss.

Sunset had expected a little more time would pass before Adagio stopped being careful, but this set as an excellent way for her to tear down what little barrier still lay between them. Adagio’s lips were fierce, and needy, her fingers balling up Sunset’s jacket as tears streamed down her face. Sunset could feel Adagio; her indecision, her wants, her passion all burning with hope that Sunset might reciprocate.

In future months Sunset would claim she made Adagio wait just long enough before reciprocating, but as it happened, Sunset’s own desires were close to bursting as well. She immediately returned the kiss. Sunset pulled Adagio into a crushing embrace, placing her hands on the back of Adagio’s head, and her butt respectively, Adagio gasping as her affections were returned, and moaning gently as Sunset parted her lips, embracing her tongue. As the kiss ended Sunset slipped her teeth down, nibbling the older woman’s lower lip, and squeezing her bountiful rear, never once breaking eye contact.

Adagio whimpered pathetically, feeling small and meek, but oh so secure in the arms of Sunset Shimmer. “Oh gods Sunny yes,” Adagio whispered, allowing her hands to cradle the face of the woman that she had just been utterly dominated by.

“Yes indeed Ada,” Sunset whispered, brushing the massive curls of Adagio, noting with some interest that the curls seemed to shiver as her fingers slid between each ringlet.

“Huh you were right Sona, we do get two moms now,” Aria said from the door, recording the actions of the two new lovers before them. Sonata’s infectious smile and happy dance actually made the two women, still locked in their embrace smile.

As they parted Adagio composed herself, and clearing her throat she held up Sunset’s hand, “Ladies your winner for this round, the hottest Sun under the sun, Sunset Shimmer!" Adagio’s voice was the perfect timbre for a cheesy boxing announcer, and as Sunset took a bow all three women clapped for her.

* * * * * *

The ride to Canterlot’s motorcycle shop was considerably relaxed, despite the fact that Sunset had just made out with Adagio. The women chatted amongst themselves about how awful a particular required class at CU was under Professor Harshwhinney, and as they rode Sunset immediately felt at peace. Adagio had even chose to stroke Sunset’s hand. All was good in their world.

“So Adagio, you know we have to let her know now right?” Came the concerned voice of Aria, breaking what had been a comfortable silence, and causing Sonata to visibly cringe. Adagio, sighed gently, not once breaking her concentration on the road.

“Yes I-” Adagio had begun before Sunset took hold of her hand, and shook her head chuckling gently.

“Aria I’m not thick, and believe it or not I still have eyes everywhere. I knew about the nature of your relationship long before you contacted me. That’s why I didn’t make a move on any of you, and that’s why even when Adagio started toying with me I never made a full move.” Sunset looked back at the girls and smiled, “I had to be certain all three of you were comfortable with letting me into your lives as more than a friend, and once you mentioned wanting to play Aria, I realized that I was welcome, so I made my own move.”

All three women were shocked, shocked that Sunset had not only known of the polyamorous nature of their relationship, but had thus far treated the three of them with respect enough so as not to cause tension. “Oh Sunset…” Adagio whispered, tears welling in her eyes.

“Hey no worries guys, I’m being sincere when I say I want to be your friend first, but I really enjoy all three of you a lot, and while I’m new to this kind of partnership, I think I already love it.” Sunset looked to Adagio and smiled nervously “Just one little request,” she said holding up a finger.

All at once the three women resounded, “Name it!”

“Please don’t call us mom if we end up in the sack all at once,” Sunset shivered and continued, “I don’t mind any other time, but in the bedroom that’s just a bit strange, even for me.” The women all laughed at this, and as Adagio rolled the car into park she sighed.

“And here I thought you were just on the fringe to fancying girls after the look you gave Lyra about wet pussy last night, way to surprise us Sunny.” Adagio chuckled, and shook her head.

“Well I had to ensure I’d win at least two rounds today, Luna taught me to never act exactly how I feel, especially if you intend to keep the element of surprise on your side,’ Sunset said sticking her tongue out at the now laughing woman.

“Oh you clever minx, that puts us at two rounds each…” Adagio whispered, as they all broke into a fit of laughter.

Author's Notes:

Wooha, longest chapter yet, originally this was supposed to encompass the mall trip and the time spent at casa del Dazzle, but I decided not to make it too long winded, and finally we have a big reveal, the Dazzlings are involved in a polyamorous relationship. I chose this kind of relationship because I seriously adore all of these characters ships, and I figured there's no such thing as too much! Hopefully you all agree, and enjoy, now that I've set the fire it's only going to get more interesting!

Chapter 5: The Element of Shopping.

“And that is why I don’t ride on the motorcycle with Aria anymore,” Adagio finished as the group pulled up to the mall. Aria scowled as Sunset and Sonata held back giggles.

“How was I supposed to know you were gonna get all handsy while I drove?! I thought you’d have the smarts to know better,” Aria pouted darkly at the retelling of the story of her first wreck. It really wasn’t fair, but Adagio had promised to get Aria back for taking video evidence of her getting beaten.

“Awww Ari, don’t worry, I’ll still totally ride ya,” Sonata said, wrapping the miffed woman in a tight embrace as Sunset snorted at the Freudian slip Sonata had just made. “Oops, I meant ride with you,” Sonata said, cuddling into the nape of Aria’s neck. The two really were adorable, like some form of odd balance. Aria smiled and embraced Sonata, shaking her head gently.

“You two gonna climb back here and join us, or do we actually have to go into the mall?” Aria asked, obviously enjoying the thought of a replay of the previous night’s cuddle fest. Adagio and Sunset both giggled at the suggestion, and pondered it for a moment, or however long it took for the aluminum hog to come into view. “Well, after the trip in to get the parts for my suspension anyway,” Aria said with a nervous chuckle.

“Oh yeah, definitely, and I’m looking to get pricing on a custom paint job for Tabitha, she needs some lovin’ while I can’t drive her this winter,” Sunset nodded, as she spoke pulling a small note-pad from her jacket, and beginning to list off all of the parts she was going to check on.

“Sonata, are they speaking our language?” Adagio asked quizzically giving her two friends a seriously confused look as they continued to babble incessantly about bikes, and bike parts.

“No Dagi, they’re not, but that’s ok,” Sonata turned to her older companion and whispered, “We can sneak off here in a bit and I can finish where you and Sunny left off,” Sonata giggled as Adagio smacked her on the bum, a lecherous smile coming over her.

“Oh no you bitches don’t!” Aria’s said, dragging her girlfriends into the shop looking somewhat annoyed. “We can all deal with that little problem later. Inconsiderate much?”

Much to the groaning condemnation of the two women, in a matter of minutes they were all inside the shop.

Nuts and Bolt were good guys, they enjoyed a respectable life fixing and painting the bikes of Canterlot, and while women in their shop was no great development, two of their best customers, friends in tow, was almost enough for Nuts to flip the open sign to close. “Why Sunny mah dear, how is Tabby holding up? You switched her to that new fuel intake yet?” Nuts asked fist bumping Sunset and smiling.

“Howdy Nuts, yep I installed it day of, and you were right, it really made my girl sing, but I think this winter I wanna bring her in for a tune up and a full paint job, think you can give me a quote?” Sunset set to looking around the shop, combing through a number of tarps designed to protect bikes through the winter.

“Course I can, lemme guess though, ya don’t have a design yet do ya?” Asked Nuts sitting in a chair and beginning to type up a price quotation for the paint and labor it would take, having done this for Sunset’s bike once before.

“Gimmie a week, hell it took a month for me to give you that phoenix design design last time,” Sunset said looking through a magazine on the latest models of her motorized love. It was true, the current design on the bike was very inspired by the entire concept of the phoenix, a black glossed base that exploded into the mythical bird from back to front, but Sunset felt different now, it was time for a change.

On the other end of the shop Aria was having a smoke with Bolt and talking about an overhaul job on a car engine he might need assistance on. “So you mean to tell me you need my help to soup some dumb kid’s Mustang? How much Bolt? You know I’m not a cheap girl,” She exhaled a puff of cobalt smoke and winked at the rail thin gear head.

“Sweetie, you know that the only really expensive bitch in this shop is me. Now are you in or am I gonna have to tell Mr. Winchester that I don’t have the know how for this gig?” He possessed an extremely deep voice for a skinny man, and seemed to have a well developed rapport with Aria. His own mentholated smoke was enough to drive Adagio and Sonata over to Sunset as the two finished hammering out details for Aria’s next freelance gig.

“I swear Bolt must just love screwing with other gear heads, deep voice, smart about all of this nonsense, and as big a queen as I’ve ever met,” Adagio said, half to Sonata half to no one. It had been at a club that the girls had first met Bolt, and while he certainly wasn’t her type, he’d won over Aria just by mentioning that he’d hire her for his private jobs.

“That brother of mine trying to get the lady of darkness to help on a job, or just killing his damn lungs with her?” Asked Nut from his seat, then finishing the pricing he handed Sunset her quote, “You know the deal, you help with the labor and I’ll knock off 35% of the labor charge, think you’re up?”

Sunset nodded and folded the paper with a smile. “Nuts, you’re the best and I’ll tell your wife as much if you need it again,” Sunset chuckled remembering the first time she’d met his wife Acorn, and let her know just how good a guy she had, almost earning Nut an early grave. She had a bit of a jealous streak unbeknownst to Sunset.

Adagio watched the conversation with mild interest, Sonata having taken an interest in the dirty callenders belong to the two perverted mechanics hanging over their respective tool boxes. Adagio then got a positively evil idea. Sneaking up behind the redhead Adagio snaked her arms around her waist. She pulled herself up close, and putting her lips directly beside Sunset’s ear, “Sunny, I’m feeling hungry. Could we maybe expedite this so I can bury my face in something tasty?”

Sunset froze, feeling her new lover pressing her assets against her, noting the perfume that smelled now of strawberries cream and arousal, the passion having never left her from the last half hour. She couldn’t help it- “Meep!” she squeaked, looking Nuts right in the face and trying not to turn any deeper shade of red.

“BOLT YOU SONUVABITCH!” Nut yelled back after a second of deadpanned staring at the lovey dovey hot mess that was Sunset. He’d see this a million times with Aria, and he openly admitted to enjoying watching and occasionally speaking with Adagio, hell he’d even hidden her once when Sunset stopped in to get a part, but seeing this, well…

“I called it bro, never underestimate a queen’s gaydar!” Came Bolt’s rumbling voice, causing his brother to put his head in his hands.

“Sunny girl I love ya, and you best believe we’re happy for ya, but you just made me lose a lot of money in beer,” Nut chuckled and ruffled the hair of his favorite customer, “Go feed your menagerie of girlfriends, and don’t forget to get me a damn design,” He said shooing Sunset away from his desk.

As the girls filed out Bolt flipped the sign to closed, and put a hand out to his left side, his brother putting a can of cheap frosty Arabian Red in his hand. “Cheers bro, to that Dazzling Sunset we just watched,” The skinny brother raised his red can and gave a shit eating grin.

“Dude really? That was some lame shit,” Nuts said clinking hs can to his brothers and pounding the golden liquid, “alright let’s lock up and go celebrate, call up your man, a promise is a promise.” Nuts felt a deep disturbance in his wallet as he texted his wife, “Call a sitter, Bolt won the Sunset bet.”

* * * * * *

Sunset just sighed at Adagio’s glee in having gotten them out of the shop in under an hour. As the four of them neared the car Sunset just shook her head. “Well Adagio, since you’re so hungry I think the girls and I would be happy to let you buy us lunch.” Sunset punctuated her statement by grabbing the other two and smiling widely at the school-girl fetish queen. Aria and Sonata smiled in kind, and nodded alongside Sunset, barely registering how much they were enjoying the fact that she had slipped that arm behind them, and had handfuls of ass.

“Oh you’re playing dirty now Sunny, I love it,” Adagio said, her tone going from hurt to lusty so quickly that it caused each girl to blush just a little. “Very well, let’s go grab a bite to hold us over till dinner, or have you not looked at the time?” Adagio inquired, holding up her phone, which read 4:00 P.M.

“Hard to believe just this morning we were hungover, huh?” Sonata asked, as the girls piled into the car, and began the short ride to the mall, each agreeing in turn.

Sunset chuckling to herself, today had definitely been beyond expectations.

Upon arriving at the mall, the girls went straight to the food court, and just because she knew it would cause trouble, Sunset suggested tacos. This set off an explosive reaction that left Adagio rolling her eyes, Aria with her head in her hands, and Sunset pinned against a wall, smooched generously by a very pleased Sonata. “I so knew I liked you for a reason other than your tits Sunny,” Sonata said once she had peeled herself away from the now blushing Sunset.

“Well I always thought I had that winning smile, but I suppose a prodigious taste for tacos would be a winner for you huh?” Sunset asked, chuckling as the other two ladies walked off to get the food. Being left alone with her for a few minutes gave Sunset pause “Hey Sona, when we finish our big weekend together, are you still interested in meeting up with some of the other gals? I doubt they ever get quite as close as we do, but they really did wanna try and befriend you guys,” Sunset watched as the simple blue skinned woman smiled.

“Well duh, silly Sunny! Trust me we all had a big long talk about what we needed, and wanted, and some new, non-sexy time friends was second on the list, and before you ask, yes your hot self was number one,” Sonata said with a big wink, making Sunset sigh with relief.

* * * * * *

Lunch went by quickly, and in no time at all the four girls were darting in and out of the many shops of the Canterlot Mall. It was a larger mall than many in most cities, housing over 100 shops just for clothing, and numerous others for any number of interests. After a visit to a number of clothing shops, and a few purchases for Sunset and Adagio, the group headed to the exterior portion of the mall, a place not unlike a village made up of small shops. Sunset’s first request came then.

“I need something from Johnson’s Sporting Goods,” She said as they entered the phallically named shop, heading right for the section containing martial arts gear. Sunset sat and began to try on shoes designed for boxers. “My old pair is dying on me, and Lu says she wants me to compete next month, so I need a new pair,” Sunset said simply, standing in a pair she had just selected.

“Well that explains the insane muscle you have under those pesky clothes,” Adagio deadpanned, watching Sunset shuffle about in the new shoes. Without warning Sunset spun her entire body around, slamming her ankle into the display strike bag, the echoing thud causing Adagio to jump.

Sunset’s focus became fire, her movements, even bound by jeans saw her slamming feet, knees, legs, arms, elbows, fists, and even her head into the black bag marked 120. Every move played off the other, a kick moved the bag and positioned her such that she could follow it with a devastating punch, the punch seeing her step back and deliver an elbow. This tirade of destructive blows continued on for 3 full minutes, finally ending as the bag arced to the full height the chain would allow, swinging down and being met by a spinning back kick from Sunset that connected with force enough to bring another jump to the three women watching.

“Yep, these will work,” Sunset said, pivoting to face the stunned women. They all blushed as Sunset flexed an arm flashed a winning smile. Her body rippled with that flex in a manner both sexy and terrifying. The whole display made Adagio’s own nethers ache, there was something so inexplicably sexy about Sunset when she showed off her body, but when she was hitting that bag, it was like every strike made her lust pulse.

“I.. Su...Ngh-” Adagio could little speak for what she was feeling, and neither of the other girls even tried to speak. Something that hot should have been declared public indecency, but as Sunset packaged up the shoes she gave Adagio an evil smile.

“Come on Adagio, let’s get up front so I can pay,” Sunset said, grabbing Adagio by the hips, and carrying her in one arm, being very careful to keep her hand painfully close to the front of the leather skirt, barely applying enough pressure to be felt, but more than causing Adagio to get a case of goosebumps from head to toe, and begin shaking. “Aww Adagio, don’t worry, just a few more stores, then we can go home for dinner, and after dinner a little desert,” Sunset layered the last word with enough husky seduction that even the girls not being half fondled by her began to feel the desire in their stomach intensify.

For Adagio, this was a kind of torture she could scarcely explain. It was enough to make her fear the state of her undergarments, enough to make her hold herself in the line and shake for just a moment, enough that even when she had regained her composure she followed Sunset like a lost pup. It was cute, and a little scary that Adagio was that intensely aroused. And at this point, Sunset was winning the game, handily.

* * * * * *

Sunset’s purchase made the group somewhat more relaxed after Adagio had calmed down. They headed to the Equestrian Market cooking supply shop. The place had all manner of food and drink from across the world, and a large number of cooking utensils. It was also rather empty due to the Connemara Irish Pub’s annual tasting event right next door.

As such the girls found themselves nearly alone in the huge store. Sonata squeed upon entering, and ran off at light speed to look at supplies for the food truck she worked at. Aria just laughed and turned on the remaining two girls “Alright, I saw a cigar store by that pub, I’m gonna leave you two alone, go get myself something good to smoke for change, and a beer while I try and forget how horny I am, so seeya in a bit.” Crass as ever Aria walked away from them.

Now it was Sunset’s turn to be nervous as Adagio took her by the arm, and with strength that seemed to come from nowhere, drug her to the back left corner of the store, the grilling area. As grilling season had all but ended there was literally no one there, and the prices had been left standard, so no one would be coming there.

“Now Adagio, I thought we agreed t-” She was cut off by a kiss. Oh sure, Sunset had been expecting it, but Adagio wasn’t in a mood to play. She balled her fists into Sunset’s shoulders, and shoved the stronger woman down that her eyes were at pelvis level.

“Sunset, I will beg, and cry, but I need you right now. I have withheld myself for days now, and I literally can’t hold myself any longer, please just give me something I n-AH” Adagio couldn’t help but release a single scream, her breath shuddering in her throat as the woman beneath her tore off the white cotton panties beneath the leather skirt. The poor things were drenched with desire.

Sunset looked directly into Adagio’s eyes and whispered, “You will not break my gaze, I want you to remember this, burn this feeling into your memory, because I intend to do this for the rest of our lives.” Sunset’s command was absolute, the power of her voice bringing Adagio to a shuddering nod, and with that Sunset lifted the short leather skirt, and put her mouth to Adagio’s aching nethers.

Adagio had been privy to incredible sex in her time, and Sunset was an incredible example of what buildup could do to even the most practiced in sex. Adagio groaned as the fire of unstoppable pleasure caused her knees to buckle. Her stomach coiled so tightly that it caused the older woman to fall back.

Sunset attacked the quivering sex of Adagio, lapping at it with the skill of someone far beyond her age. when Adagio lost the ability to stand straight Sunset carefully grabbed her, laying her down and never breaking gaze or concentration. Adagio tasted strongly, and Sunset found herself enamored by just the reaction she was receiving from the red faced Adagio. True to her promise, Adagio kept her eyes lock on Sunset’s, tears streaming down her cheeks as the pressure built to a climax. Sunset felt the onset of the orgasm as Adagio grabbed her hair, and clamped her thighs around Sunset’s head. In response, Sunset slipped her tongue as far in as was possible.

Adagio’s orgasm tore through her like a freight train, her back arched, her mouth formed shapes but no noise could escape save primal grunts, and when the second orgasm rolled over her she broke. Adagio moaned softly, sobbing as every single fiber in her body released “Oh gods above and below yes Sunny, oh I love you, oh please never stop, oh-UNF” Adagio’s voice became muffled by Sunset’s hand as she continued pleasuring the now laying woman. The tsunami of ecstasy that Adagio rode out drove her to openly sob uncontrollably, and as the tidal waves of pleasure diminished to smaller and smaller waves the oldest Siren just lay there twitching, half laughing half crying.

Sunset covered her girlfriend, and wiping her mouth greedily kissed Adagio.

“That’s a good girl Adagio. Do you feel better?” Sunset asked, cuddling Adagio to her chest as the spasms slowed. Adagio’s body was fully opened to Sunset, and they found themselves wishing for the feeling to never leave. Adagio finally responded with a nod.

“Sunny, that was amazing,” she said softly, raising to her shaking legs, dusting herself off and adjusting herself as best she could to not look like she’d just experienced an 8 on the orgasm Richter Scale. and as soon as Sunset stood Adagio embraced her, cradling the flaming haired woman with every ounce of love she had, Adagio tried her best not to cry as her lover laced her strong arms around her, but it was to no avail and burying her head into Sunset’s shoulder crying.

“Hey Adagio,” Sunset whispered after a few moments passed, causing the woman in question to look up, and for that receive a strong kiss from Sunset, culminating in a whisper of, “I love you too.” Tears adorned Sunset’s eyes as she admitted the fullness of her feelings to Adagio. The two women stayed like that for a while, enjoying the fading erotic air, and embracing the passionate love that had sprouted in them. Sunset placed the soaked panties in her pocket, an action that made Adagio giggle, an honest lilting giggle.

* * * * * *

“Hey girls, feeling better?” Sonata asked as she approached her friends in the aisle dedicated to foreign beer and wine. Sonata’s basket filled with various ingredient and a few items for food prep. It really was a lovely store, and after their rendezvous in the aisle the two set to exploring it. Ending at the beer and wine section considering something to have with dinner that evening.

“Yes Sona dear, much better, should we have a white or red this evening?” Adagio asked, looking between two good selections of wine, Sunset’s hand in hers. The incredible life span had given Adagio time to learn the wines she enjoyed best, and while drinking like a college student was a pleasure she engaged in fairly frequently these days, it hadn’t spoiled her sense of taste one bit.

“Neither, tonight we’re having bison burgers, since I may not get to use the grill for a while after these next few weeks. So in honor of the last days of summer, let’s get some good beer,” Sonata suggested selecting a number of larger sized bottles of beer that Sunset had only encountered when drinking with Rarity’s family. If Sunset’s tastes could be summed up, they’d be called fairly basic. Sonata saw the confusion etched on Sunset’s face looking over the massive library of booze, “No worries Sunny, yours truly has great taste in fancy booze as well as cheap booze. You’ll like what I’ve got planned.”

That reassurance, and the very idea of free dinner were more than enough to assuage Sunset’s worry, and with their purchases paid for they exited the store to see Aria looking rather charming, cigar and pint of black beer in hand, seated on the patio of the Irish pub and watching horse races with a number of men and women. It was a strange sight to Sunset, as she never really saw Aria, or anyone under 35 partying that way.

As the girls approached, Aria smiled and held up a wad of bills, to which Adagio and Sonata groaned, and Sunset slapped her forehead. “Well looks like she’s been busy,” Sunset said as a number of groans was heard accompanied by a lone cheer.

Looked like Aria had just cleaned up again.

* * * * * *

“So cigars I get, the Magners I get, but old men and the horse races? Weren’t we horses once Aria?” Sunset asked as the four girls followed the outside paths to Adagio’s chosen shop. Aria had smoked her cigar mostly down, and with one last puff she tossed the nub into the street and shook her head.

“I actually used to be a really big gambler back in Equestria, except back then the horse races were way less legal, something to do with enslaving ponies,” Aria shrugged, taking the band that had been around her cigar, and examining the detailed golden and red scrawls on it, leading to a large red X. Aria smiled and took Sunset’s hand, sliding the band on her finger, before kissing her lightly on the lips “I’ll teach ya someday, I need a gambling buddy since these two get bored so easily," Aria said jerking her thumb to the two snickering women behind them.

“Deal. You teach me to shmooze with old dudes, and I’ll teach you, um, something?” Sunset offered not knowing exactly which talent she had would be most interesting to Aria. Aria smiled in a fashion that made Sunset’s stomach do a little flip, and at once she captured Sunset’s hand in hers.

“Teach me how you got these finger calluses babe, and we’ll be square, or maybe scissors, I dunno, your choice.” With a wink Aria kissed her newest girlfriend, and sidestepping her bowed to the now cackling women behind Sunset.

“Deal, but you better be ready, it took me years of playing with my fingers, and getting thrown around by a really bad woman to get this rough,” Sunset whispered, closing the distance between them and punctuating the last phrase huskily as she could. Sunset placed a hand on Aria’s chin, and turned her now warm face by the cheek she stealing a kiss, parting her lips and working to taste the petulant woman. Aria’s knees slackened noticeably as Sunset deepened the kiss, tasting what remained of Aria’s strong cigar, feeling the quivering of the woman’s smaller frame beneath her. As she broke the kiss Sunset smiled and whispered, “You should smoke those more, I adore the way that tastes.”

Adagio chuckled darkly as Aria stumbled back to the Dazzlings, and took Adagio’s hand, slapping it . You're in,” This exchange caused Sunset to lose her serious composure and began cackling, in a manner just a bit too reminiscent of Adagio. Adagio simply shrugged, and ran up to Sunset leading her down the way to a business headed by the Canterlot Thespians Guild, an eclectic little group of artists, actors, and playwrights.

“My contribution to our little outing is a trip in here, I’d like to see if any of these damn hacks are going to put on a play that isn’t from the same damn era, the 10 years ago era of Rent and Cats,” Adagio said entering the shop and working her way past costumes, set pieces, and other pieces being sold after their time in production.

Adagio casually perused the postings on the upcoming events board and shook her head. Every single performance they’d reserved at one of the city's stages was from the same style and age, those contemporary peek into a character stories that had gotten far too big. Adagio seemed angry as she approached the girls and walking past them stuck her hand out wordlessly to Aria, which was immediately filled with a cigarette and lighter. “Wow she’s pissed,” Sunset mused as the older woman walked outside and began to smoke the cigarette while making a very loud angry phone call.

“Adagio loves the theatre, and she really wants to put together a show, but the guys around here only want to do their favorite stuff from back when they were in college,” Aria said shaking her head. Adagio could be seen outside seething, looking positively hot in her schoolgirl getup. The girls waited for a bit, and once Adagio was off the phone they went out to comfort her.

“This is the last straw dammit, I’ve played these games for a year now, and I’m done,” Adagio said taking the last drag of her cigarette and coughing, “I despise these, gah!” she said tossing the butt into the street and flopping onto a bench. As she put her head in her hands Adagio found herself suddenly surrounded by her girls, all holding her, Aria from behind, Sunset and Sonata on either side, none of them showing an ounce of trepidation to displaying their love for the woman that they love. It was a touching sight, and though Adagio managed to keep her composure her voice waivered slightly as she whispered “Thank you darlings.”

“Hey no worries beautiful, I think I might actually have a plan…” Sunset allowed her words to trail off, but with a wink and a kiss to Adagio’s cheek she stood and beckoned the girls up “Didn’t you mention having some evil plan to destroy me as our final destination?”

The former sea-witch brightened immediately and nodded, donning her typical evil grin. “Oh yes Sunny, you’re absolutely right, let’s be off girl’s, to the sweet shop,” Adagio said, eliciting excited gasps from Sonata and Aria, both of whom jumping to their feet and grabbing Sunset, all four now running to the car.

Sunset didn’t know what she was getting into, though she had a feeling it was going to be both good and bad for her, at the very least the building feeling of excitement as they whipped into the city made her feel all the more anxious to get back to the Dazzling household, the encounter earlier with Adagio had only served to heighten the inferno raging in her loins.

As Adagio parked her car in front of a clean looking shop with drawn curtains she smiled. The girls were out of their seats and in the shop long before Sunset had even unbuckled, and as she stood from the car Adagio slid her arm quickly around Sunset’s waist, her soft hand sliding down into one of Sunset’s back pocket so that she could squeeze her butt. “Let’s go pick up our dessert Sunny darling,” She whispered seductively in the ear of Sunset, smirking as the blush crept its way back to Sunset’s cheek

“Okay Adagio, let’s see wh… Whoa, that, wow…” As Sunset was led into the shop, simply named The Sweetshop she was astounded to see a tremendous variety of adult toys. All shapes, sizes, and colours were represented and accounted for, and as she entered, the door slammed behind her, two forms showered her in confetti shaped like breasts and penises.

“Happy first visit Sunny!” rang a chorus of workers and lovers alike as Sunset’s entire head began to smoke, and Adagio began to cackle.

“Well I dunno what I expected... “

Author's Notes:

So there's officially adult content now, hope everyone enjoys, and give a huge hand to TheNewYorkBrony, for correcting a number of my glaring errors

Chapter 6: Dessert, Dinner, and a Proposition

Adult novelty shops are an interesting destination for any first time customer. Typically depending upon the type of shop and owner, there is a tour involved and general well meaning fun to be had as someone blushes about the description and functions of the numerous devices. For Sunset, the addition of a merry band of half evil women made the experience memorable to say the least.

“So you decided to bring me to a shop to look for something to use on me?” Sunset asked incredulously as Adagio examined a number of brightly colored phallic devices. The older woman sighed and shook her head.

“It’s not quite like that, while the intent was to find a nice little toy for you, a gift from all of us, I had better plans for dessert,” Adagio turned from Sunset, and began heading towards a door marked 'employees only'. “Don’t worry dear, I owe you a great deal, and Adagio Dazzle delivers. For now, why don’t you browse around?” Adagio turned, gracing Sunset Shimmer with a slightly embarrassed smile.

“Well by Starswirl’s beard, I really didn’t think you had the capacity to smile like that,” Sunset said chuckling as the eldest Siren flipped her the bird and walked into a room obscured by pink strobe lights. “I have a very… Interesting feeling about this,” Sunset groaned, turning to start looking at some of the toys in the stores electrical play section, something that looked intriguing to both the freak and mechanic in her.

“Hiiii Sunny,” Came the dangerously chipper voice in front of her, too high to be Sonata, too many syllables to be Aria. Indeed it was the one and only friend of Sunset’s that would be willing to enter a place like this without a trenchcoat and sunglasses. Pinkie Pie, the voluptuous queen of party and smiles stood before Sunset, holding a large violet colored wand, crackling with electricity inside of the glass tube. “I had no idea you came to these kinds of stores! I kinda pegged you for the internet shopper when it came to getting sexy stuff,” Pinkie giggled, turning the wand off and setting it back in a display.

Sunset was not remotely surprised to see Pinkie in this shop; hell the only shocking thing about Pinkie’s attendance at a shop catering to her second favorite hobby was that she was dressed in something other than lingerie. A light green tank top covering her voluptuous chest, exposing her slight tummy, and leading into her normal pink skirt, hiding her generous hips. No, the presence of Pinkie was to be expected.

Oh shit Pinkie come here now,” Sunset said, grabbing the larger woman, and bringing her to an isolated corner of the store that contained the fifty shades of hay merchandise.

“Oooh Sunny, I knew you were hot for the ladies, but I didn’t know you wanted a piece of Pinkie’s pie,” Pinke said in a fashion that made Sunset smile. Pinkie had been the first of her friends that Sunset had confided in about her interest in women first, and they had bonded over it. Pinkie was an incredible creature, utterly open to all forms of life, adoring sexuality in all its legal forms, and as such had been immensely supportive of Sunset during her time accepting the way she felt. It had made Sunset think of Pinkie as closer even than most of her friends.

“Pinks, you know good and well everyone wants a piece of you, but I uh… Well Pinks can you maybe leave this shop for a while?” Sunset asked nervously, “Not that I don’t love seeing you here, but I’m kinda-”

“You’re here with the Dazzlings and you’re afraid me being here will freak them out because you wanted to have a weekend where it was just the four of you, and while you plan on bringing them into our group to hang out, you’re really totally in love with all of them, and wanna make today super duper special,” Pinkie said, never breaking eye contact or smile with Sunset. Yes the well noted power of Pinkie Pie to know all and spout it off without the need for air was still at play during her twenties, and it appeared that she was taking great joy in using it on a now face-palming Sunset.

“Yes Pinkie, that is exactly what’s going on,” Sunset said smiling widely at her impossible to understand friend. Pinkie, for her part, just shook her head and pulled her friend into an incredibly tight hug.

“Oh I’m so happy for you Sunny! And don’t worry, I won’t tell the other girls! When you’re ready to introduce us to your girlfriends, you do it! I’ll make sure they’re all nice! Now I’m gonna run! Lyra and Bon Bon invited me over for dinner and put me in charge of dessert, byyyyeee!” the curvaceous pink woman said, taking her leave of the shop.

“You know Sunny, we really don’t mind seeing your friends out, but thanks for the gesture,” Aria said from behind Sunset, placing both hands on her shoulders. Sunset sighed and turned, only to be greeted by Aria in nothing but a leather corset, black lace panties, and knee high leather boots.

Sunset had been about to speak, but her brain had suddenly shut down with the presence of the beautiful woman in front of her, assets just barely hidden by the tantalizing garment. Aria had a devious hungry look about her, and as she began to tug Sunset away from the crappy bondage gear her grin intensified. “I managed to convince the employees to let us test ride something, and I figured you’d wanna see,” Aria whispered pulling Sunset into a darkened room. The store was deceptively large compared to how it looked on the outside, and while patrons weren’t allowed to have sex within the grounds, there were certain rooms that allowed private demonstrations.

Such was the state Sunset saw Sonata in when she entered the room, her blindfolded, partially naked form bound to a large wooden X by her wrist and ankles. “Sit down Sunny, we wanna put on a little show for you before dessert, but no touching,” came the husky whisper of Aria Blaze from behind her, indicating a chair just far enough away from Sonata’s bound form that Sunset wouldn’t be able to quite reach.

“Oh shit…” Sunset managed taking a seat as Aria approached Sonata, running a hand down the bound girl’s thigh eliciting a gentle shiver and moan. Aria smiled widely at Sunset, and reaching back produced a much more powerful version of the electrical toy Pinkie had been waving about before.

“Now lemme show you exactly how these little wands work,” She whispered, running the toy across Sonata’s naval, still not charged, but causing her to jump slightly and whine. “This one is a simple model, all I do it press this button and,” Aria trailed off as she pressed a button, and the glass tube crackled with static, causing Sonata to gasp and pull on her restraints as the voltage coursed through her “Shhh, be quiet Sona, or I’ll have to punish you.” Aria winked at Sunset, pulling the wand away from Sonata, and gently bringing it between her thighs.

* * * * * *

Sunset was two things as she exited the bondage tease show put on by her two girlfriends. Uncomfortable and aroused. The fire in her belly had never faded, not since her first encounter with Adagio, not during the detailed explanation of how the toys worked, and now that she’d been privy to all the cruel tortures that Aria Blaze could put a mewling Sonata through before finally allowing relief, her own need had reached the point that was likely comparable to Adagio’s back in the market.

“Girls, that was unfair,” a shaky Sunset whimpered as the two gleefully led her around the shop, arms latched, keeping her directly in the middle so that she couldn’t easily escape. Sunset’s body was hungry now, beyond anything she craved to be taken by all three women at once, her head spinning and her legs weak.

“Aww it’s ok Sunny, we had to give Dagi a little present. It’s just tit for tat,” Sonata said, her hand rubbing against Sunset’s breast as she said the word tit. The three of them may not be evil per se anymore, but Sonata Dusk was perhaps the most devious woman Sunset had ever met. Deviously toying with her body through her mind

Aria was different. While simplicity and subtlety was Sonata’s venue, Aria was cruelty made human. At least, when she wanted to be. Her hand was currently in Sunset’s pants pocket deliberately toying with the area between her needy loins and her thigh. Aria simply nodded, giving Sunset a look that made electricity shoot through her. There was something so pleased behind her eyes.

“Ahh there’s my girls. Come now, mama finally has dessert ready so we can head home!” came the ringing voice of Adagio Dazzle, the absolute spirit of dominance as she stood before the girls. A number of bags were in her crossed arms, and a look of utter predation shone in her eyes. She took in Sunset, her gaze making Sunset feel naked, powerless, and started to ache from the burning heat between her knees. “Come now Sunny, we three owe you supper,” Adagio whispered, walking up to the woman, and looking deeply into her fiery eyes, now misty with obvious need.

“Adagio, please,” Came a pathetic mewl from Sunset, as she fought to contain herself, praying not to become publicly indecent a second time that day.

“Oh darling Sunset,” Adagio whispered, moving to the door, and ushering the girls, her girls into the car, “Adagio always pleases her girls, in time,” she whispered the last bit, clicking Sunset’s seatbelt, showing no quarter as she ran her middle fingernail torturously slowly over Sunset’s partially exposed midriff.

Sunset’s core was on fire. The repeated gentle touches, the faint brushes, and now, this gentle scratch had caused Sunset to pant with impossible need. She had never in her life experienced this level of build up. The torture was glorious, but Sunset groaned every few seconds, her pulsing heartbeat pushing more boiling blood into her nether region, every bump in the road making the pooling desire in Sunset’s jeans worse.

“So Sunset, I suppose we ought to give you just the smallest heads up,” Adagio said, placing her free hand on Sunset’s neck, her nails gently scritching the sensitive flesh, causing Sunset to gasp and whine. “As the girls no doubt showed you, we sometimes play a little rough, and while I certainly don’t see this as being a problem for you, it is important that you know the way our safe system works,” Adagio continued ignoring a gasping Sunset, and continued seriously despite the giggle fit from the back seat.

“It’s a traffic light system, so easy, but very effective you see,” Adagio paused, and sunk her nail deep into the flesh of Sunset’s neck, eliciting a sharp intake of breath from the woman fogged with lust. “When it feels good, we call that a green-light, meaning I get to continue until,” Adagio then pressed just a little too hard, causing Sunset to flinch, and immediately eased Adagio’s ministrations into very soft gentle rubs. “A red-light, meaning stop, take off all possible dangers, and comfort whoever called for it,” Adagio smiled and returned to her gentle scratching, slower now, but gradually regaining the tortuous speed and pressure that had made Sunset consider the possibility of stripping to relieve herself right in the car. She stopped as Adagio continued. “Finally we have the yellow light, this means either you are prepared to continue from a red light, or you’re close to a red light and need to slow down, but don’t want to stop,” Adagio concluded, finally pulling into the driveway of her house.

“Girls, take the bags to the basement, and get ready, we’re going to have dessert before dinner tonight,” Adagio gave Sonata and Aria the command in a fashion which brought out glee even in the normally sour Aria. Both rushed in and stormed down to the room Sunset hadn’t yet visited. “Now Sunny dear, let’s get you dressed for the evening,” Adagio whispered dangerously, leading a lust drunk Sunset upstairs.

* * * * * *

“Now Sunny dear, strip naked for me, but don’t do anything more,” Adagio said plainly folding her arms expectantly. She had done the same, standing totally buff before a now barely contained Sunset. Her body was glorious to Sunset, her smooth skin flawless in the areas Sunset hadn’t yet been privy to, breasts gorgeous, not unrealistically perky, but still well constructed. The generous hips Sunset had become familiar with, and her well groomed nethers leading down to long muscular legs. To Sunset, she looked like a goddess of old, buxom and blazing with sexuality.

It took the fiery headed woman a moment to snap out of her lusty haze, but in a moment she had removed all but her lingerie, red lace covered bust and, “Oh goodness Sunny, you wore a thong for me? I’m touched, as you soon shall be, but now pause for me dear,” Adagio’s voice was thick with affectionate lust as she approached her prey, circling Sunset, and taking in every last inch of her remaining modesty, appreciating for a moment the soaked area betwixt her thighs. “Have I tortured you overmuch Sunny?” Came Adagio in a soft tone from behind Sunset, the eldest Siren wrapping her in a gentle embrace about the hips.

“Adagio, gods, Adagio please I can’t stand it,” Sunset whimpered, her eyes now streaming from the desire that had set her ablaze. Adagio appreciated the fact that Sunset was now in very much a similar situation as she had been that afternoon, and while Adagio might have been personified dominance, even she wasn’t this cruel.

Sunset had waited all day, had lusted all day, and played an incredible game. So Adagio, hooking the sides of Sunset’s panties with her thumbs, slowly slid the offending garment to the ground, and moved in front of the beautiful fighter.

“Yes Sunset, you’ve been positively perfect,” Adagio ran her nails down the well defined abdominals of Sunset, whom had now given way to moaning, and as the ripples of pleasure from that action hit the ever growing inferno of her lust, she fell back, stumbling onto the large bed that the Dazzlings shared.

“Adagio, I ca-Ah!” Sunset began, but was forced into a gasping scream as Adagio leapt upon her, lust coursing between their bodies as the older woman deftly removed Sunset’s bra, never breaking the fiery kiss she had just begun. In a swift motion, Adagio moved downward, kissing, suckling, and nipping at every inch of tender flesh from Sunset’s neck until slowly she reached to the area between Sunset’s thighs, and without a moments hesitation pushed a single finger into Sunset’s sex.

This movement alone caused Sunset to throw her head back, bucking with wild pleasure she’d not felt before. Adagio paused and took Sunset’s hand in hers. “Sunny, am I your first?” She whispered softly, causing Sunset to freeze, and with a strained sigh nodded.

“Yeah, you’re the first to ever get past second base with me, but please, I’m begging you don’t you fucking dare take it easy on me. I have wanted this for an insanely long time, and trust me just because I didn’t let a bunch of toys touch me, doesn’t mean I haven’t touched them!” Sunset was positively fiery at that moment, her chastity not out of fear or lack of experience, rather out of desire to give herself to someone she saw as a true equal.

“Oh you are a glorious woman Sunset, no wonder it took every trick I have to get you to this point,” Adagio whispered , slowly inserting a second finger into Sunset and smiling as the fire within her new lover turned solely to the heat of lust. Adagio watched intently as her skilled fingers worked both the internal and external zones that elicited the highest pleasure.

“Oh fuck Adagio, oh yes AH!” Sunset had never experienced release that quickly, nor had she experienced it from that level of stimulation. Adagio smiled at the now gasping woman, and withdrew her fingers experimentally tasting Sunset.

Smiling down, she slipped both fingers in her mouth. Sunset balled the blanket in her hands, her lust still burning, the massive release of moments ago doing little to ebb the entire day’s buildup.

“Now Sunset, let’s be off. That was just a taste,” Adagio whispered, bringing the shaking girl into her arms as though she were a bride. Sunset blushed at the tender affection Adagio was displaying, and at the obvious lusty intentions she had as they descended into the basement. Sunset gasped seeing the enormous underground space, carpeted with plush pink carpet straight out of a porno, and filled with devices fit to every scene from a dungeon, to a large plush set of pillows, on which Sonata and Aria were perched, both wearing see through lingerie matching their hair, bodies posed like Sirens on rocks.

“Oh gods…” Sunset moaned, seeing the predatory gleam in the two girl’s eyes. Sunset would be privy in the following hour to every inch of the Dazzling’s and after her lust had abated, she would be seen to turn the tables on each of them, appreciating their bodies one at a time.

* * * * * *

“I think that was more of a workout than a week of practice,” Sunset sighed, enjoying the three shivering forms piled around her, all held in an embrace that warmed Sunset’s heart.

“I think I need to quit smoking cigs if we keep this up, I swear I almost passed out there when Sunset pinned me against the wall by my crotch,” Aria giggled crassly, causing Sunset to blush just a bit.

“Aww still modest even mid sweat covered post sex cuddle. Sunset you are adorable,” Adagio said giving their newest lover a kiss, and a wink. She stood from her position atop Sunset, and stretched.

Looking down to her three lovers she smiled, Aria and Sonata’s slight frames complemented by the Amazon between them arms encircling her as her strong arms pulled them both close.

"Alright ladies, now that we’ve had our dessert let’s get some dinner, and then maybe a bath." Walking over to a large set of hangers Adagio threw on a robe, this seemingly a ritual for the ladies, as Sonata and Aria rose to the same, pulling their robes on and smiling contentedly.

Sunset suddenly became aware of her own nudity, and sighed. She felt different in that moment, and it wasn’t exactly welcome after such an event. Adagio Dazzle did not allow Sunset to linger on those feelings; as the eldest woman sat beside her package in hand, and taking Sunset’s hand Adagio looked into her eyes, and began “Sunset, I don’t want to pressure you, we’ve not been acquainted for an overlong time, and this kind of situation is delicate,” Adagio paused, searching for how best to continue. “Sunset I want to open our home to you, completely, the offer is totally without commitment, but I want you to feel as though this place is your home in time,” Adagio pressed the package into Sunset’s lap, and smiled brightly. “Open this.”

Sunset had managed to keep her feelings of nervousness in check thus far, her feelings of iniquity and doubt now rippling to the surface. However as Sunset finished opening the package she beheld two separate items, the first was a fiery colored robe, the gradients perfectly matching Sunset’s style, and the left breast pocket emblazoned with her old cutie mark. Clearly Adagio had pulled strings to get this item put together so quickly. The second item was a very small silver key, mounted on a keyfob inscribed with the word 'home'.

“Sunny, would you do us all the pleasure of becoming a member of our little family?” Adagio asked after a moment, her eyes betraying her worry.

Sunset’s emotions broke, tears beginning to stream down her face “Oh Adagio,” her voice cracked as as she pulled Adagio into an embrace, and pushing her face into the older woman’s shoulder. “Yes, I will, I don’t think I’ve ever wanted anything more!” Sunset allowed tears of joy to run freely down her cheeks, and feeling two more sets of arms surround her, she felt whole again.

“Good, you’ve made us all very happy Sunny,” Adagio whispered her sisters nodding in agreement. Rising the group of women watched as Sunset pulled on her robe, and gave them all her best smile and a thumbs up.

“Alright now that we’ve gotten that taken care of, can we eat? I’m famished from the workout!” the foursome all had a good laugh at that, and headed upstairs to begin their first proper meal together.

* * * * * *

“Sonata you really do need to go with opening your own restaurant, that meal was amazing!” Sunset said, as she assisted the girls in cleaning the kitchen.

Sonata gave a polite little blush at that and shook her head. “Naw Sunny I’m good, but I suck at the business part of it. I’ll keep working the food truck till I find a better way to serve my own food to people,” Sonata smiled and finished packing the left-over sesame-chicken into a container, and stowed it away for later.

“Well maybe someday I can help, I’m a business student at CU, and I think a place that serves food this great would do amazingly in Canterlot.” Sunset offered to a smiling Sonata. It was true, Sunset had planned to open a business after college, and settle into a comfortable life. But now she saw the potential for each of them to have small businesses together. It was a plan, or at least a goal for the future.

“I think that’s a marvelous idea Sunset, I think maybe we could all benefit each other in more ways than one like that,” Adagio said wrapping Sonata in an embrace and nuzzling into the nape of her neck, causing Sonata to mewl gently “Would you like that Sona? Have Sunset fulfill our business dreams as well as our erotic ones?” the question made Sunset blush a bit, and Sonata simply made a positive sound.

“So this is adorable and all, but I was promised a bath.” Came the deadpan of Aria blaze, leaning in the kitchen’s door frame and looking amused at the pouty reaction of Sonata.

“Alright ladies, let’s go upstairs. I suppose we likely are all a bit sweaty from the escapades,” Adagio said with a chuckle as Sunset nodded her head. Sunset then noticed that Adagio’s hair was an angry mess from the sex, and was shocked the living mass hadn’t snapped at someone. That was a facet of Adagio that Sunset would never get used to.

“You first Adagio, your hair looks… Angry,” Adagio noted her hair and chuckled, shaking her head and walking up the stairs. Sonata and Aria giggled as they watched the scene play out. “How long until it’s safe to go up there and join her?” Sunset asked, arms crossed under her chest.

“Well knowing Adagio’s hair, probably-” A large splash could be heard from above them, taking Sunset off her balance, and causing her to shift into a fighting stance, “Yep it’s safe now,” Aria finished simply, heading up to the master bedroom. Sonata simply shrugged at this and grabbed Sunset’s hand, pulling her up the stairs.
__________________________________________________________________________

“HOW IN THE HELL?” Came an incredulous Sunset staring into the Dazzling’s master bathroom, which contained a bath more similar to a children’s pool than just a tub. The trio simply giggled at the antics of Sunset. Sonata and Aria worked to getting her robe off, and ushering her to the bath helped the mentally unsure woman in.

“We’re Sirens dear, we live for warm water, this little feature was one we required, a little charming of some construction workers, and it was so,” A wet haired Adagio recounted, leaning back and soaking in the steaming water.

Once Sunset regained her composure she floated over to Adagio, and wrapped her in a fierce embrace, noting that the wet hair was unable to strangle her. Aria and Sonata occupied themselves by washing one and other, but for a good long time Adagio and Sunset sat enjoying quiet relaxation.

“Adagio, I know you asked me to be a part of the family, but I want to help somehow, and I mean more than just how I am now, I know all three of you must work hard to keep this place up,” Sunset reasoned that the women all clearly had jobs, and that the bills couldn’t be easy even with the three of them.

“Oh Sunny, you’re on a free ride to the university, don’t spend your money on us,” Adagio whispered, taking Sunset’s face into her soft hands, and caressing the fiery woman’s cheeks. “Listen, why don’t you focus on graduating for now, and help us as we need it? That and getting us out more often more than pays for your stay here,” Adagio suggested the measure with a smile, and Sunset sighed softly, pulling into her lovers chest, feeling a familiar set of arms wrap around both Adagio and herself.

“I also propose that Sunset must wear a french maids outfit when she helps cleans,” came an overly chipper Sonata. This earned a giggle from Adagio and Aria, much to the chagrin of Sunset who simply sighed and nodded.

“Only if you promise to strip me with your teeth when I’m done,” Sunset whispered smiling deviously, and earning a giggle all around. The three women around her began to move and Sunset realized they were reaching for the myriad bath supplies around them.

“Oh we’ll do more than strip, I think we’ll help you wash tonight Sunny, really get you squeaky clean,” Adagio said, standing over Sunset and grinning with pure evil in her eyes.

“Oh fuck me.”

* * * * * *
After a little play time in the bath, and some actual scrubbing Sunset found herself in the midst of a group cuddle. This marked the second time she’d found herself like this, and as the movie the girls were watching round to a close it became clear that this was going to be a regular occurrence in the Dazzle household.

“Thank you, my three loves,” Sunset whispered, snuggling into Adagio’s chest.

“Always and forever dear Sunny,” Adagio whispered with the other girls giving gentle murmurs of affirmation, and after a few moments all but Adagio had drifted off to sleep. “I dunno what I did to deserve you three, but I love you all, so much,” The eldest of them whispered, and with a soft smile extinguished the lights, falling asleep herself.

Author's Notes:

Some more sexiness, and just a dash of feels. Can't guarantee quite when the next update will be, as I have final exams and graduation here shortly, but soon!
Also massive props again to the great and powerful NewYorkBrony, for making the grammar not suck! You are best editor!

Chapter 7: Italian Cuisine and No Limit Hold 'Em

“I could get used to this,” Sunset Shimmer whispered, typing out the last of her homework, and generally enjoying a lazy Sunday afternoon. It had been wonderful to wake up entangled in her three lovers, and the image of Adagio whimpering and snuggling into her chest is something Sunset would cherish for a long time. “Especially since I got that shit on my phone” Sunset whispered, whipping out the device and giggling at the picture.

As if on cue Sunset received a text, and seeing it was from Pinkie she opened the message. The text read ” hope you four had a good night too, when you’re all done snuggling you should come to Sugar Cube Corner.” Innocent enough, but Pinkie had decided to attach a picture of herself to the message.

“Damn Sunny, she is good lookin’, didn’t think they made tits that big and perky,” rang the ever crass Aria Blaze, wrapping Sunset in a gentle hug and kissing her neck.

“Yeah trust me, once Pinks gets your numbers, and she will have your numbers if she doesn’t already, then you’ll get the same treatment.” Sunset chuckled, and quickly turning on her selfie cam, snapped a picture of Aria snuggling into her shoulder. Aria gasped, and playfully smacked Sunset’s shoulder as Sunset sent a simple affirmative to meeting at the cafe, and the picture she snapped.

“Jeez, just had to snap a picture of me actin’ all mushy didn’tcha?” Aria huffed, giving her best indignant pout. Sunset responded to this by surprising the sour woman, overtaking her semi-muscular frame, and pinning her to the couch.

“Ari, my homework is so boring,” Sunset cooed in badly feigned sadness, “Help me write this last page of my report?” Sunset whined. Since having run to get a few supplies from her apartment, and of course Tabby the bike she’d dressed down into her robe and nothing more.

Aria gulped visibly at what this might mean for her “Uh, sure Sunny, ho-mph”Aria wasn’t permitted to finish as Sunset moved her thighs over her prey’s face. Sunset immediately set back to finishing her homework, noting that Aria was already working on her too.

“Oh I could sooooo, get used to this,” Sunset moaned enjoying macro economics homework for the first time ever.

* * * * *

“Ahh, it’s lovely out there,” Came Adagio’s voice, returning with Sonata from a walk, and noting their two lovers laying naked on the couch, the two women giggled. It was clear that the effort of homework had once again tuckered her out. “Sonata, shall we encourage these two to get up and join us for a quick bath?” Adagio asked, grinning with evil at the most devious of them.

Sonata snapped a number of photos of the lovely scene before them, raising a tin can with a large red horn on it. The smile shared in that moment between Adagio and Sonata held enough concentrated evil to wilt plants, had they still possessed magic there likely would have been lightning. Sonata depressed the horn, the horn made an extremely loud annoying sound, Aria was immediately flipped under Sunset, the latter’s arms now raised to fight, eyes wide staring at her two girlfriends.

It took about three seconds before two things happened that broke the silence after the horn. The first was Adagio and Sonata falling directly to the ground and hysterically laughing. The second was an extremely perturbed Sunset and Aria jumping on top of them and beginning a tickling the pair that caused the awful noise.

After a short time the girls were all four laughing and rolling about on the floor, and it was at that exact moment that all four girls noticed something strange. “Wowie Sunny they really are fun!” came the high pitched tone of Pinkie Pie, who had entangled herself among them and was giggling like mad.

“Pinkie! How in the hell did you?” Sunset looked up, noticing the door Adagio had left open when she’d ambushed Sunset and Aria, and shook her head.

“Well actually it’s a funny story see I saw Adagio and Sonata out walking while I was out driving, so I totally followed them, and I ended up in a pile of giggles!” Pinkie smiled at Sunset, and rose from the entanglement of limbs and hair. She looked over the Dazzlings and Sunset seriously for a moment, her contemplative gaze seemingly staring into all four of their souls. Then all at once Pinkie smiled an overly wide smile, and began jumping up and down clapping, “Oh Sunny this is great, they’re a perfect match for you, I was getting worried that you might become a spinster if you didn’t find some ladies that could handle you, but this is positively the purest posse of power Pinkie’s ever seen!”

Sunset smiled up at her friend, and looking to her three girlfriends she was pleased to see that they were also all smiles, once one allows Pinkie in the smiles can never be banished. “So, I think Sunny here said something about you inviting us out for food?” Aria asked, rising to her feet, and immediately becoming consumed by Pinkie’s voluptuous frame.

“Oh yes, that would make me so happy, I know Sunset’s totally already told you, but I love throwing parties for my friends, especially new ones!” Pinkie’s large chest had taken up consuming Aria, who was at this point incapable of escape from the vice like grip of the voluptuous pink woman. “Oh and don’t you worry, I wasn’t always good at being sensitive to people, but I know you wanna keep this private, so we’ll just plan the party today!”

It had been said by many that Pinkie had grown a great deal since her days in high school, both physically and emotionally. The former queen of massive parties had learned the value of smaller gatherings as she’d taken on more responsibility at sugarcube corner, and as for her shape, while Pinkie was in no way a tremendous woman, she proudly called herself chubby, sporting a modest midriff, and assets for days, to the point that even Adagio and Sunset felt less than hippy beside her.

“Um, Pinkie, that’s all super great, but Aria is turning a new shade of blue,” Came a concerned Sonata, pointing to the disappearing form of their lover.

“Oh, oopsie!” The chipper woman sounded, allowing Aria’s body to decompress, and the desperate woman a gasp of sweet sweet oxygen. The antics had made Adagio and Sunset shake with laughter at the plight of Aria.

For her part Aria was being an incredibly good sport about the whole incident, simply smiling, her eyes to the wall and totally out of focus as she babbled about giant hills of strawberry ice-cream and happiness. That line alone made Sunset snort with laughter, a snort which made Adagio howl with renewed laughter. The two most dominant of the group had submitted fully to the power of comedic timing, and Sonata simply shook her head and smiled at Pinkie.

“Huh, I dunno why this keeps happening to me,” Pinkie said, shrugging.

* * * * *

The Dazzlings had asked to take a moment to dress up a bit after their short cleaning. Coming down in her characteristic jacket and jeans Sunset had noted Pinkie sporting a blush and playing with her phone. “Alright Pinks, what’s the angle today? Wait, are you sexting in our living room?” Sunset asked the second part incredulously, fetching Pinkie a soda to, ahem, cool her down.

“Ok I’ll come clean, I get that you wanna bring your new ladies along slowly, but ya can’t expect yours truly not to be excited!” Pinkie slammed the soda in one gulp and shook her head. The larger woman had always done this kind of thing, when she saw an opportunity to celebrate she capitalized “I’m not a big dummy though Sunny, today is just gonna be the five of us, and Fluttershy, and of course I’m sending dirty messages silly!”

Sunset nodded, and smiled gently to Pinkie. It had been Pinkie who first worked to help Sunset, Pinkie who had consistently helped with everything from simple parties to realizing her own sexuality. “Pinks, you’re seriously one of the best friends ever, thank you,” Sunset said, wrapping her best friend in a hug, and lifting her up, eliciting little mewls of affection from the larger woman.

“Dawwwww, she’s like a big ball of cotton candy,” Sonata said, wrapping her own arms around the two females and giggling. “Dagi and Ari are almost ready, they’ll be down in a sec.” For the first time since their going upstairs Sunset took notice of Sonata, blushing slightly at the positively gorgeous state of her. Sonata had let her hair down fully, the waves of cascading blue framing her face. She wore a purple button up, with plenty of undone buttons, and a matching knee length skirt.

“Woooooooow Sunny, you’re a lucky lady,” Pinkie said, bringing her fist to Sunset’s as they admired the beautiful spectacle before them.

“Pinks you don’t even know the half of it yet,” Sunset said, returning the friendly gesture, and preparing herself for Aria and Adagio’s reveal. Not to be outdone by Sonata, Aria had taken the punk rock level clear up to Danzig, currently rocking a white V-neck under her own spiked leather jacket, with tight leather pants, and combat boots, her hair styled into an impressive mohawk.

“Somebody mentioned parties, so I figured I’d dress up,” Aria said with a shrug, as the three women in front of her tried to pick up their jaws.

“It’s true dear, your fashion is always quite loud,” came the voice of Adagio Dazzle, now sporting an honest to goodness pin-up girl look. Sunset began to drool at the appearance of the curly-haired goddess, noting the tied up flannel that barely covered her breasts, leaving her midriff exposed, and the simple short jean shorts. “Ah good it appears my little getup is well received, shall we go then dears?” Adagio chuckled crossing her arm under her chest, and accentuating her generous bust.

“Wowzers I’m glad I went with the private party room,” Pinkie said, dabbing a little sweat from her forehead, on what was a very temperate day.

* * * * *

“Oh you’re all here yay!” Came the soft voice of Canterlot’s resident animal lover and veterinarian in training Fluttershy. It had been an uneventful ride over, everyone piling into Pinkie’s van at her insistence, and entertaining general conversation.

“Heya Flutters, how’s life going?” Sunset asked, as she strode into the back room of Sugar Cube corner. Everything was cozy enough, this little space was the place that Pinkie used for all of her intimate bashes. The Dazzlings all took a look around the room, noting the pictures of a number of said parties, and while it would be a stretch to say any of the Dazzlings were nervous, it was clear that they felt pangs of regret.

“Oh I’m fine, but it looks like the girls are in need of a little reassurance.” Fluttershy was many things, and of these she was heralded as an incredible reader of people. She had picked up immediately on the feelings of the Dazzlings, and rising from a large chair in the shape of a human hand approached the Dazzlings.

It had been a handful of years, and Fluttershy’s personality hadn’t changed much at all, she was still very quiet, and prone to the occasional panic attack, but her love for animals had transferred to her love of her friends. She had also become the mistress of mood, and the mood of the day was party.

“Alright you three, quit reminiscing about the past, we live in the present here!” came the voice of Pinkie Pie, who was wheeling in a cart of food, amazingly dessert and normal food. The spread was delicious looking, pizza made in house by the skilled hand of Mr. Cake, cannoli, Tiramisu, pasta, it was a regular Italian feast. Along with all the food a few bottles were present, the dangerous elixir of the mid twenties that is liquor, and it was Fluttershy that poured the first set of shots.

“Girls, as you know it isn’t everyday that we add new friends, and as this is a special occasion, I propose a toast to friendship,” Fluttershy’s words surprised the Dazzlings, and brought wide smiles to both Sunset and Pinkie as Flutter poured 6 measures of the clear Italian Liqueur, Sambuca. As all 6 women tossed back the toast only Flutters kept a straight face.

“This stuff is almost as bad as the cough syrup tasting crap they serve en masse at those sports bars!” Aria shouted as the other women laughed at the faces they were all making.

“Well duh silly, you’re supposed to pour this over the cake!” Pinkie said in rather a too chipper fashion, corking the vile vial of anise seed liqueur, popping open a few large bottles, and mixing up something less offensive to go with dinner.

“Gah Flutters what is it with you and liquorice? Seriously you have a problem,” Sunset stated looking at her giggling friend. Fluttershy had developed a mischievous side through the years, and while she didn’t always show it, at least two of the women in the room could see her for the closet prankster that she was.

“Aww Sunset, I simply enjoy sharing with my friends,” came Fluttershy’s gentle voice, as she began plating food for the women, and motioned them to be seated. “Now come on, dinner is served!”

* * * *

“No way, you and the rainbow-haired girl?” Came an astonished Aria Blaze between bites of the coffee and liquor ladened Tiramisu. The meal had been a total success, and dessert was no different, though none of the girls would have been caught dead comparing it to the night prior’s dessert, it was still damn good.

“Yep, Dashie and I kinda always had little crushes on each other through school, and once we got into college, a few games of spin the bottle encouraged us to pursue our feelings,” Fluttershy blushed as she recounted the story of her relationship, and smiled softly as she took another sip of her libation. The ethereal bonds of society were becoming lubricated, and as Fluttershy had been observed to be wearing a set of dog-tags, she was questioned as to whom they belonged.

“Awwww that’s so sweet, the shy girl and the outgoing speed demon, and she even gave you a set of her dog tags!” Gushed Sonata, embracing a still shocked Aria and smiling widely at the blonde “Ariiii, I want something like thaaaaat!” Sonata mewled at the now blushing woman.

Aria would become very grateful in that moment for Sunset, as she made a move to wrap Sonata in a tight embrace. Nuzzling in near to the ear of her devious girlfriend Sunset audibly stated “Wouldn’t you rather I just put a collar on your cute little neck?” This line of question caused Adagio to snort into her drink, and Fluttershy’s blush to deepen.

Accepting the bottle of liquor that Pinkie had passed her Fluttershy took a deep drag, feeling her own anxiety lessen. “Ok so, wait a minute, are all of you, like all three?” Fluttershy allowed her question to hang in the air, as Adagio took the bottle from her and taking a sip herself wrapped her arms around all three of her blushing lovers, head perched like a queen as a devious smile spread over her lips.

“Oh dear, of course not, three is an odd number, we count ourselves four, isn’t that right ladies?” Adagio explained to a giggling Pinkie and an awe-struck Fluttershy. Luckily for the safety of her friends Pinkie had an impeccable sense of when to cut off a person, so Flutters reach for more booze was met with a large bottle of water.

“Ok… Well I suppose if you’re all happy, then that’s what matters,” Fluttershy concluded, giving the four women her winning smile and earning looks both happy and relieved from the girls. Fluttershy had always been an incredibly kind soul, and the knowledge that she agreed with the lifestyle Sunset had signed on for, and was willing to be friends lifted a great deal of burden from the fiery headed woman.

“Well of course it’s ok, heck it’s better than ok, it’s a whole truckload of lovins in one relationship!” Came the ever bombastic Pinkie, lightening the mood by setting down a deck of cards, and a large container of betting chips. “Now ladies, time to show what alcohol does for inhibitions, we’re playing strip poker!” Pinkie sang, giving the women an evil smile.

“Pinks… Did you seriously bring us all to the back, load us with delicious food and booze, all in an attempt to get us naked?” Sunset asked, noting the faces of her girlfriends. Aria and Adagio seemed genuinely impressed, and Sonata had brought out a pad of paper, taking down notes furiously, and doodling Pinkie Pie with the words pinkie sem-pie .

“Yahuh!” Rang the chipper pink woman as she skillfully bridged the deck of cards.

“Well… Yes that’s lovely miss Pie, but is this really an appropriate place for us to play such a game?” Adagio asked, in a tone that was polite, and perhaps just a bit nervous. This had Sunset taking her own notes, filing the event under the Adagio is a closet exibitionist file.

“Yep, shop’s all closed up, so we can have a proper party, and I happen to know that all of you don’t have class till the afternoon tomorrow, so we can party hearty!” Pinkie began dealing the cards to each woman, and tossing out three cards to the center she simply whispered “Now ante up bitches, Pinkie’s playin’ for keeps.” This earned the “aw fuck" face from each woman.

* * * * *

A few hours, a number of giggles, and considerable more blushes later each girl was returning to a state of relative decency. Adagio hadn’t been clothed very long, and though she tried not to show it Sunset had a feeling that the older woman loved every minute of being stark naked. “A weakness I intend to exploit very soon” Sunset monologued inwardly, straightening her own bra and trying not to chuckle like a saturday morning cartoon villain.

“Umm Sunset, before I forget I actually have a present for you, but I need you to come by tomorrow and get her,” Fluttershy said, straightening her skirt, now relatively sober from the immense embarrassment that came from going all in on a hand that saw Pinkie drop a royal flush.

“Oh yeah Flutt… Wait, her?” Sunset asked, giving the pink haired vet student a curious eye. It had become Fluttershy’s mission to find a proper friend for Sunset, and in this mission there had been many iterations of animal companion that Sunset either couldn’t take care of, or were simply not a good fit.

“Now before you go saying no, it’s a super cutesy pet, and she’s in need of a good home. I promise she’ll be easy to take care of too,” Fluttershy stated, holding a finger up to silence protests from her friend. “Just come by tomorrow after practice, and give her a look alright?” Fluttershy more demanded than asked.

Sunset had to admit, the shy woman had grown a major pair after being bullied so constantly in high school. However of all of them she confronted fear more on a daily basis in her practice, treating the injuries of animals, she had become immensely strong in those years. For this Sunset simply nodded. “Alright Shy, I make no promises, but I’ll come by,” this earned a pleased little squee from the pink haired woman, and as she turned to thank the Dazzlings for coming out Pinkie tapped on Sunset’s shoulder

“Alright Sunny, I played super nice and conservative tonight, but at the end of the month the girls are wanting to have a huge party for halloween, and you best believe I expect you four there, and in costume.” Pinkie’s tone was dangerously low, parties, especially for the sacred night of free candy, were serious business to her.

Sunset simply nodded, knowing well that any answer other than an affirmative would earn her a fate that no person deserved. This meant that operation get the Dazzlings up to partying standing had been majorly expedited. This also meant that rather than a good slow introduction to the group of friends, time to cannonball straight into the friendship pool.

“Alright darlings, thank you so very much for a wonderful party, despite the indecency, it was fun. I think I’d like to do this again,” Adagio stated simply, crossing her arms and perching her chin in her hands contemplatively.

“Don’t let ma fool you, this was freaking awesome, and you better believe we’re gonna come around more!” Sonata’s words caused Adagio to falter, and glare at her devious young lover. This elicited a round of laughs from all, even Adagio after recovering from the embarrassment. “also Pinkie… um, could we maybe trade recipes sometime?” Sonata asked, pushing her index fingers together and blushing.

“I wanna open my own place someday, and your food is just so-MMPH” Sonata was unable to finish as her head was enveloped by a pink bosom attack.

“Yes yes yes yes yes yeeeees! I have always wanted to have a cooking buddy my age, this is gonna be super-awesome mega-fun deluxe!” The women present all blanched as Pinkie Pie compressed Sonata into her buxom chest. However, as a surprise to all, Sonata simply gave a thumbs up, and was immediately released from the Pinkie death squeeze.

“Sweeet” Sonata sighed, falling into Sunset’s arms as she regained her air, and admired the stars rotating around her head.

“Alright girls, into the car, yours truly has to DD your sexy butts home, and then get her drink on with Lyra and Bon Bon,” Pinkie said, motioning for the women to follow her to the car.

As the girls made their way out front a gasp was heard from Fluttershy “Oh darnit, she said she would pick me up after eleven!” Sunset internally groaned, seeing the slick sports car, the trademark ride of one Rainbow Dash. “Hey Flutters ready, To… Go, the fuck did I miss?” Dash stuttered noticing the Dazzlings and Sunset, all in relative states of undress and intoxication.

Sunset, sighed, and went to speak up,preparing herself for the coming beratement from her friend. However it was not to be as Aria stood up in front of them all “You missed a bitchin’ party, and your ass better be here next time,” Aria chuckled at the look of utter shock that graced Rainbow’s face.

Fluttershy simply shook her head, stepping over to the window of her girlfriend’s car, and placing a gentle kiss on her lips “We’ll talk on the way home, for now let’s go back to my place, and-” Fluttershy’s next words were silent enough that the women standing further back were unable to hear.

Whatever was said, it clearly had the intended effect, as when Fluttershy popped into the passenger seat R.D. simply smiled “Well seeya later guys have fun byyyeeeee,” and with that sped off.

“Honestly even I’m impressed, the shy one is full of surprises I suppose,” Adagio said with a shrug. All women present simply nodded, piling into Pinkie’s van, and enjoying the pop music filled ride home.

* * * *

“Sunny darling, would you stay down here with me for a bit? I’d like to have a chat about things.” Adagio gave Sunset a smile, another earnest smile from the formerly cold woman. Sunset nodded, waving to the exhausted Sonata and Aria as they headed up stairs. The sounds of snogging could be readily heard in the living room, so to avoid distraction Adagio walked into the kitchen, and started a pot of tea.

“Look Dagi, if that was too much too fast I’m sorry,” Sunset stated, nervously grabbing her left elbow, tilting her head to the side. It had seemed like everyone was having fun, but Adagio’s smile either meant she had fun, or that something was amiss.

Sunset had to hold back a gasp as Adagio pulled her into a tight embrace, shifting her chin up. Her fingers were so very soft, and as their eyes met Sunset noticed a look of genuine happiness gracing Adagio’s flawless features. “Sunny, no, please don’t apologize for trying to help us make friends. We’ve been lonely all these years, experienced loss of our powers, loss of our ability to enthrall people, and you’ve brought us friendship.”

Adagio paused, looking deeply into Sunset’s eyes and in one fluid motion met her in a deep kiss. They seemed to hover in space for hours, neither woman willing to separate from the display of affection, both of them vying for dominance as they deepened the kiss, passion building like a fire, coalescing between their bodies.

Both girls jumped as the tea kettle began to whistle, and noting that they had both begun groping one another, they blushed and pulled away. Adagio busied herself brewing the tea, and after a few moments of pregnant silence placed a cup in front of Sunset.

“ Sunny, love, I adore what you’re willing to gift us, more than that I’m so very happy that you’ve come into our lives. Your name is most appropriate, as you’ve brightened our worlds.” Adagio smiled, and sipping her tea laid a hand over Sunset’s. The feeling of her flesh was intoxicating, she was so very warm, so soft, like the most perfect blanket on the laziest autumn Sunday. This touch alone made Sunset blush a bit.

“Sunny, I know I’ve made it clear just how much I appreciate what you’ve offered us, however I want to make clear one thing,” Adagio looked deep into Sunset’s eyes and stated simply “If any of your friends have any qualms with us, then I will speak with them.”

Sunset blinked, and looked quizzically at the golden haired beauty. “Erm, I suppose-”

Sunset didn’t get a chance to finish as Adagio placed a finger up, “No Sunny, you must understand, we’re all grown women, all much older than even you, as such we’re very capable of dealing with these kinds of situations.” Adagio let out a breath and sipped her tea. She smiled at Sunset and finished “ Thank you for being our knight in Sunny armor, but I promise, we want to handle ourselves in any situations that may arise. You just focus on trying not to make your friends faint when they realize you have three incredibly attractive ladies bedding you nightly.”

Sunset snorted, wondering if Adagio had waited for her to try and sip her tea before using that line. The smile Adagio was wearing indicated that her conclusion was correct. “Alright Dagi, I’ll let you handle any of the girls if they get snippy,” Sunset said, nodding. She rose, and placed her cup in the sink, and with her typical agility, moved behind Adagio. pushing one hand under the loose flannel, and the other down her tight jean shorts, smiling as she felt the waiting arousal of her lover, and enjoying the gentle moans she received with each gentle movement of her digits.

“Unf, Su, Sunny, that’s ahh-”

Adagio found herself incapable of finishing, and Sunset added gentle nibbles to the nape of her neck. “Shhh, I’ll agree to let you girls take a consistent lead, but only if you promise to let me take you outside sometime, in the middle of the day, maybe even while people watch hmm?” Each pregnant pause punctuated by a pump of her fingers, each question raising the level of arousal in Adagio’s body, each word dripping with Sunset’s famous bitchy level of sexiness.

“Oh you glorious evil bitch, I agree,” Came the husky shuddering voice of Adagio, finally pulling her arms around Sunset’s neck. “Mmm, since those two are getting busy up in the bedroom, shall we christen the kitchen floor?” Adagio gave her lover a wink.

“Abso-fucking-lutley,” Sunset whispered, as the two of them began a session of lovemaking that would see the deep into the night. “Skipping that damn econ class tomorrow” Sunset internally whispered, as she exposed her Girlfriend’s ample breasts and smiled predatorily “So getting used to this”

Author's Notes:

Phew, after a little editing work I've decided to push this one along before Dash gets ahold of it, hopefully it isn't too insanely bad in the grammar and punctuation department , Aside from that I hope everyone reading has an idea of what I was referencing with the shot scene, the Italian version of Jaegermeister called Sambuca (A much older but equally gross herbal liqueur).

In life stories I'm a graduate now! I also took my last exam with a terrifyingly bad flu, and got an A . So I'm done rambling, time to clean, maybe have a run, and enjoy my freedom until the debt collectors come wheeee!

Chapter 8: Just an Ordinary Day

The sun streamed through the curtains of the Dazzle abode, setting little beams over a snoring Sunset Shimmer, her well toned body glistening in the morning’s first ray. Entangled in a mess of pillows and blankets on a bed far too large for just one person. The alarm on her cellphone was an hour away from warning her to get to class, but she had managed to bring herself into the state between asleep and awake.

Aware of her surroundings, Sunset gave a tiny pout, she was alone in a gigantic bed, and she couldn’t feel the presence of the Dazzlings anywhere. As her mind began to push away the haze of sleep, something strange came over her. Her senses were suddenly assaulted in a manner most pleasant.

The scent of cooking, Sonata’s delicious cooking, wafted up from the kitchen below. The gentle lilt of her three lover’s conversing, coming near to what she could perceive as being the bedroom door. It was as they entered that Sunset’s eyes finally came open, fully conscious, and with the haze of her mind lifted she could see her lovers in all their glory.

Sonata, clad in not but an apron, hair back in a tight bun, looking to all the world as a sexy chef, holding a pan full of something that smelled of cinnamon, clove, and something that Sunset simply couldn’t place her sleep addled mind on. Then there was Aria, the queen of crass, smiling in her devilish manner, totally nude, and bearing a large tray just under her perky breasts, drawing attention not only to the fact that Aria was clearly carrying the heaviest burden of them and thus her beautiful physique was on display, but more than that, she had a steaming plate of savory bacon and eggs, a treat sunset hadn’t had for breakfast in….Well ever.

“Good morning darling Sunny,” Adagio had sung that to her, and if this was the song of the siren then Sunset was prepared to fly full sail into the rocks for it. Her voice wasn’t the magic laden song from before, nor was it a broken mess, instead she floated the notes gently through the air, enveloping Sunset in the same way her physical touches had last night.

Yes Adagio was most glorious of all, she sounded incredible, and her garment was no less than an ethereal night gown of bright red, accentuating her curvaceous form perfectly, and revealing just enough. Most of all of these, the highest piece of the equation for Sunset, was the glorious smell coming from the carafe in Adagio’s hand, the precious elixir, coffee, contained within.

“Marry me, all of you, right now,” Sunset said sleepily, as the girls all giggled, and proceeded to set up trays that they might all enjoy a nice breakfast in bed before the world summoned them from the house.

“So Sunny, class today?” Aria asked simply, gnawing on a slice of bacon and sipping coffee.

“Yep, turning in some homework, and chilling around campus before Iron Hoof practice,” Sunset said, having a bite of cinnamon roll. Clearly a masterpiece on par with Pinkie Pie, though less exotic than the tiramisu, it was so uniquely sonata, and that secret something she had smelled earlier really set the pastry apart from the ones at the School’s cafe.

“Ah lovely, we can go together then Sunny, I have classes as well, and if you don’t mind, I’d like to, ah, spectate at your practice tonight?” Adagio posed the question delicately, not wanting to intrude.

“Oh sure, Flutters usually comes to watch Dash so you might even have someone to talk to, unless you wanna join in, I’ll teach you to grapple,” Sunset punctuated her last statement with enough deadly seduction that even the eldest Siren blanched.

“How about you give me some private lessons, then we can double team her?” Aria deadpanned not missing a beat, and never looking up from her eggs. This caused both Sonata and Sunset to snort and begin laughing. Adagio simply sighed and and enjoyed a sip of coffee, hoping to disguise the slight blush she had developed.

* * * * *

After a lovely breakfast, and a nice warm shower in a room Sunset had dubbed The Siren’s Cove, it was time for departure. Aria took off first, shooting down the road on her motorcycle to Canterlot U. She had chosen to take college slowly, a class or two while keeping up jobs that interested her, the kind of apathy that accompanied hundreds of years, but she always found something fun to get into.

“Sona dear we’re headed out, have a good day at work,” Adagio said closing the door behind her and shaking her head. Sonata had taken to simple work in her passion, cooking, and she’d become good at it, but it led to interesting hours through the week. Sunset wrapped her eldest lover in an embrace from behind, surprisingly braving the mass of curls that had nearly killed her once.

“Mmmm Dagi, we should take my ride today, Tabitha wants to have you on her,” Sunset’s sultry and inviting tone caused the ever composed Siren to shake her head and chuckle.

“Must you always tempt me dear Sunset?” Adagio asked breathlessly, snaking her arms around Sunset’s hips, allowing her nails to ever so gently trail first. As was so often the case when Adagio played with Sunset the younger woman shuddered “Mmmm, yes very well, I suppose as long as you don’t try and impress me as Aria did, let’s ride.”

Adagio just barely finished her statement as a gleeful Sunset Shimmer lifted her into the air, and with a quickness had her bridal style, carrying the curvaceous woman to her waiting steed. With a gentle motion Sunset placed Adagio on the back of the large bike, causing Adagio to marvel at the difference in style between Sunset’s and Aria’s bikes. Aria’s bike was built for speed and control, only slightly more than the sporty bikes that young people so often fly off of being stupid. Sunset, by contrast, had what Aria had call a “hog” a tremendous beast of a machine, that easily supported Adagio, seemingly made to be ridden by two people.

“Sunset dear,” Adagio began strapping her helmet on to the protest of the malevolent sentience atop her scalp, “Why did you get such a large motorcycle?”

“Well, I like the power behind it, when I first entered the human world I kinda used my, well, talents to get Flash Sentry to do a lot for me. Honestly I feel bad looking back, but between extorting Flash, and the system that exists here I managed to save up for my first bike, inspired by Flash’s bike,” Sunset shrugged and put on her own helmet, colored in a checkered pattern, black and white.

“Ah, so your love of magic and power never really faded, you’ve just made minor substitutions,” Adagio said, chuckling at the idea of Sunset laughing maniacally atop her mighty roaring steed. In response to this Sunset simply kicked the bike into gear, and opened the throttle.

The engine roared to life, the motion taking Adagio by surprise, causing her to lean forward quickly and grab onto Sunset’s stomach. Adagio would have complained about Sunset’s obvious trick, but any complaint would have been drowned out by the roar of the engine. The machine was positively alive, shaking with well tuned power, and as Sunset pushed the machine to throttle Adagio realized just how incredibly hot this whole situation was.

“My goodness Sunny, you’re a regular cavalier, oh this is simply divine,” Adagio’s inner monologue gushed as she tightened her grip on the muscular woman.

* * * * *

Applejack was an unhappy person this morning, “Rares I’m tellin’ ya I don’t do good in these kinda things, I’m a farm gal, not a student. Not since High School anywho, I don’t see why I oughta start taking these silly agri-business classes,” AJ shook her head and pounded coffee from a thermos looking all around very modern student center of Canterlot U.

“Darling I understand your trepidation in this venture, but honestly, amongst everyone in your family’s business, there needs to be someone to keep up the business portion,” Rarity stated eloquently, never looking up from the homework she was checking. AJ may have had contempt for the academic work, but a check of her work showed that she invested the same level of work in it as in the farm.

“Girl I swear I love you, but couldn’t we just bring you on the payroll for the business expenses, cause this is gonna kill me,” The cow-girl asked, edging closer to the fashionista on the couch they occupied.

“I love you too darling, but you know very well that I have my dreams to pursue as well,” Rarity looked up from the papers, her glasses perfectly framing the pale cheeks of the sharp eyed fashion princess. Softening her gaze Rarity took Applejack’s rough, well worked hand in her own and smiled, “You are doing marvelously, I’m very proud of you ma chérie,” Rarity spoke in a low voice, punctuating the little bit of french with a gentle peck on the farm girl’s cheek.

“Aww Shucks Rares,” the now blushing AJ stammered, focusing intently on the ceiling of the overly modern building. It was at this cute little reaction that Rarity chuckled and placed the homework back in AJ’s bag and rose.

“Come now darling, off to class,” the fashionista said simply offering the tomboy a hand up. Typically this was the part where AJ took her hand, and the two of them walked to the only class they shared, but today AJ just looked past the pale skinned woman, mouth fully agape. “Darl… Oh my how scandalous,” Rarity whispered placing a hand over her mouth.

“Is that Adagio Dazzle walkin’ hand and hand with Sunset?” AJ asked with an incredulous look plastered on her face.

“Yup” Rarity said in a tone indicative of spending far too much time around Big Mac. Seeing the two women walk past the window Rarity gave AJ a mischievous look. “Let’s get up on gossip shall we dear?” at this AJ groaned, truly she was unhappy this morning.

* * * * *

“So then Trixie walks in, and I realize this chemistry class is going to be the worst. I was amazed later when i learned she makes all her own pyrotechnics. Honestly I wanna strangle that crazy chick somedays, but she has an o… Oh fuck,” Sunset stammered at the end of her story, causing Adagio to blink.

With a sudden knowing sigh Adagio shot a look behind her, seeing Sunset’s drama obsessed friend Rarity, and the well meaning but blunt farm girl AJ. “Well dear in my experience there’s only one good way to deal with this kind of issue,” Adagio said, noting the cute attempt the girls behind were giving at stealth.

Sunset, attempting to be casual, and hoping to put off conversation about this topic till a time when she had more caffeine in her system, shook her head. “Yeah, and what’s th-UMF,” Sunset began her question, immediately finding herself pinned against the sun warmed stone wall of the University’s administrative building, Adagio’s lips plated roughly over hers in a passionate kiss. Sunset immediately returned the kiss, wrapping Adagio in a firm embrace, and enjoying the feeling of heated passion coursing through their bodies.

Applejack’s face exploded into a blush, and a tremendous squee could be heard coming from the blue haired woman beside her. Clearly Rarity was thrilled to see such a juicy story unfold right before her, but for Applejack this meant one thing, a much more confusing day for her.

As Adagio pulled back from the kiss, she ran her index nail from Sunset’s cleavage to her chin, giving a sultry wink as she whispered “Seeya after class lover.” Turning from her she flashed the women that had pursued them a terribly evil grin, placing her hand on her hip and walking right gracing them with a wave before walking off in the direction of her first class.

It took Sunset a few moments to snap out of her haze, and by that point Rarity and AJ had caught up to her. “Oh, heh, hi girls, how are we this morning?” Sunset asked nervously, scratching the back of her head. For her part Sunset had managed to keep her composure pretty well, but the sparkling look in Rarity’s eyes, and the demanding one in Applejack’s made her lose it and sigh “Shall we proceed to the interrogation room then ladies?”

“Yup,” AJ said simply moving to allow Sunset to pass. opening the path for a smiling Aria to make herself known. Somehow, despite having spotted every other figure in the courtyard up to that point every girl had missed Aria, and the little tag in Adagio had given her.

“Hope you ladies don’t mind if I join ya, I wanna spend a little time before I head to work with this lovely lady,” Aria said, shocking every involved party to the point of silence as she approached Sunset and took her hand winking.

As the group of women moved on to the inevitable discussion of what the hell had happened a figured popped out from the bushes just opposite where the action had taken place. A ruffled Discord, complete with nasty shiner under his right eye now stood grinning. Albeit the action may have seemed uncharacteristic of a position as prestigious as Dean of Students, somehow not one student or faculty member passing saw this as strange.

“Oh what a glorious story I have for tonight’s dinner! I simply must have Celestia frame these and set them at the table,” Discord spoke, pushing through the numerous photographs of Sunset Shimmer becoming intimate with her significant others.

“Care to explain exactly why you’re in a bush looking at candid photographs of my favorite student Discord?” Came an icy voice behind the scheming man. There stood Luna, cracking her knuckles, looking most unfriendly despite being clad in a pantsuit.

“Oh my, dearest Lu, lovely to see you again, I suppose you’ve been there for a while no?” Discord asked, never wavering as he spoke, knowing that his doom was very likely imminent.

“Indeed,” came the cold voice.

“Well, shall we proceed to the beating then?” He asked, bending over to tie his shoes, and cracking his neck.

“Verily.” And the chase was on.

* * * * *

After at least two explanations, a number of blushes, and one Rarity fainting spell, followed by an entire day of classes Sunset was finally headed to her favorite part of the day. “Hey sunbutt, how’s the harem hangin’?” Ah yes, and Rainbow with the gentle gravitas and subtlety of a rocket launcher.

“Sup sugar tits, and right around four unless you want us to taste the rainbow,” Sunset said cracking her knuckles and warming up with the usual stretches. The other members had yet to show, and as usual the most dedicated members had arrived early.

“Heh, nah I dunno if the world is ready for that much awesome in one place,” Rainbow chuckled, presenting two pairs of gloves. Sunset knew exactly what this meant, “Yo, let’s have a warmup spar, get ready for practice tonight, and put on a show for the ladies,” Dash said, pointing a thumb behind her, where the entire group had convened, even the Dazzlings.

There was something oddly satisfying about seeing everything come together. It didn’t matter how they’d all managed to actually make this, or the exact details of what the small groups that had formed inside the larger were speaking about, today Sunset had managed to bring together her new lovers, and her old friends.

“Let’s give them something to talk about Dash,” Sunset whispered confidently, cracking her neck, and pulling the mixed martial arts style gloves over her hands. Dash did the same, moving across the mat from the flaming haired girl. “On your count,” Sunset said, drawing the attention of the women in the stands.

Everyone was at least mildly impressed by the two women staring one and other down. Clad in nothing but the standard women's sports support for their chest, and the Iron Hooves kick-boxing shorts,they looked to be professionals, warrior women made of muscle and fury, coiled like serpents prepared to strike.

“GO!” Dash shouted, both women taking two quick steps and closing the gap and moving for the first strikes of the match. Dash loaded up a jab, but was stopped in her tracks when she felt the sting of Sunset’s right leg against her left inner thigh “FUCK, how’d she-?” Dash’s train of thought was cut off as she felt her extended striking arm pass directly over Sunset’s left shoulder, where a trap was sprung on her.

Sunset had staged her hands such that she could get an immediate hold on RD’s striking arm, the second she had moved off the start Sunset had noticed she was leading for her usual machine-gun quick set of head and body blows, but now the entire force of her strike was trapped by Sunset. With a torque of her body, moving the leg that had just struck Dash’s thigh, and a grunt Rainbow was thrown over the Shoulder of Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset didn’t want a flashy fight, she didn’t need to exchange blow for blow with a military cadet. Instead she was aiming to end this one with one swift move. Dash impacted the mat with a resonating thud, arm still trapped by Sunset Shimmer, who was now spinning on her heels, and catching Rainbow’s arm on her chest, slamming her back into the ground and torquing the limb in an arm bar.

Rainbow was in a haze, pain, fear, elated dizziness, and in the middle of the rush she became aware of a loud screaming. Her own very loud screaming, “well fuck, that’s no good, guess I should tap,” Rainbow thought with far too much celerity, now aware of herself tapping furiously on the mat.

Sunset rolled off of her friend, and assisted her in standing, massaging the joint that she had just attacked to the sound of applause. “You cool Dash?” Sunset asked with a degree of genuine concern in her voice. It hadn’t necessarily been her objective to end the match in that fashion, but when one trains with Luna, one gets a talent for not messing about.

“Yeah, I’m good, jeez Sunny you ever gonna take it easy on us?” Dash chuckled, rubbing the very sore spot on her inner thigh.

“It would be improper to prepare you for any less than the worst Miss Dash,” Came the light voice of their master, leaning against the bleachers and smiling at her two over-eager students. “Now if you two are finished showing off let’s get to practicing,” Luna motioned for the students waiting behind her to file in.

“Wait, Luna,” Sunset began looking her teacher in the eyes. Luna cocked her head curiously at her most advanced student, indicating that Sunset had her attention. Even Sunset didn’t refer to Luna by just her name during practice. “Luna, I want to challenge you to a fight, full go, no holding back,” Sunset said, trying to remain calm despite her fear.

Sunset’s words sent chills up the spine of Luna, as well as the Dazzlings, “Sunset, surely you don’t intend to ask for such a thing? I’m your teacher, you are an excellent fighter, but you simply do not have my experience,” Luna said, looking deeply into her student’s eyes. Sunset simply nodded, a fierce look in her eyes. “Very well then Sunset Shimmer, tonight after practice, we shall have your first true fight,” Luna spoke with cool finality, ending the discussion there, and proceeding to teach the class a number of forms, keeping the class itself light.

* * * * *

Sunset gasped painfully, breathing was pain, moving was pain, the act of trying to see hurt. Across from her stood a panting Luna, still relatively stable, only sporting minor bruises. It had been three rounds, three straight rounds of Luna evading every hold, striking like a viper, and just generally toying with Sunset at an incredibly high technical level.

“Ok, can’t beat her, she’s too good and I’m running out of gas, gotta try to at least get a good hit in on her,” Sunset moved, no longer aware of the clock, knowing that she had just a small window to attack her teacher in. She stepped to the left of Luna launching a round kick to the older woman’s hip.

Luna hadn’t expected Sunset to rise from the knee she had taken, the last six strikes that she had endured were some of the hardest she’d ever been hit with. That said despite being caught partially off guard Luna still managed to raise her leg and partially check the kick. Sunset’s leg slid off of her shin, and landed extended in front of Luna.

Sunset smiled, taking the stance as an opportunity, and twisting her body into another kick, this time spinning her back leg directly into Luna’s unguarded ribs.Luna made a sound akin to a balloon deflating, but Sunset was clearly not finished.

As the arc of the kick ended Sunset managed to stumble back into stance, and found herself near shoulder to shoulder with Luna. Luna, having endured hits of that caliber before had quickly recovered, her control, however, had not. Luna took a step back, and dropped below Sunset’s field of vision.

Sunset didn’t have time to think, as Luna swept her, just as had happened to Bulk, but this sweep had tremendously more power. Luna completed the 360 degree rotation, and flung herself on her student. Sunset tried pathetically to guard as three knee strikes slammed into her sternum.

Adagio, Aria and Sonata had been holding back this entire time, knowing they couldn’t realistically try to intervene with a match despite the fact that Sunset was getting her ass kicked, but seeing Sunset swept to her back, and Luna prepare to mount another assault after those vicious knee strike, made every single person in attendance stand. Bulk and Rainbow were the fastest to react, and as such they were the first to see something terrifying.

Sunset couldn’t breath, her ribs were on fire, and she was seriously regretting challenging Luna to a full bore match. She knew these kinds of fights were necessary, but damn did they hurt. When she saw Luna clamber up her now grounded body, knees stealing her breath again, time slowed. Luna had gone into some manner of fight or flight mode, and it was clear the reaction she’d taken. Sunset felt her mind slowly going dark, and the last thing she remembered was the feeling of her gloves coming off.

* * * * * *

Adagio Dazzle was a hard woman to scare. She’d seen fights, she’d been in one or two in her life, but what Sunset Shimmer and Luna had just done to each other rivaled some of the worst she’d seen. Just as it seemed Luna would need torn off of Sunset, Sunset’s ungloved hand slammed into the older woman’s nose. Three times. Blood was everywhere before anyone could breathe.

Luna had seen red before, but now the red was real, she struck Sunset with a hard elbow to the head, the resounding thud made Sonata scream, Aria cradled the now trembling woman, as Adagio sprinted to the aid of Sunset Shimmer. Dash and Bulk had been so stunned by the last part of the exchange, and as a growling Luna sat atop her unconscious student she prepared for another fierce blow, her focus undividedly on Sunset, on her target.

Luna raised her elbow, and then knew nothing but darkness. Adagio Dazzle, at sprinting speed had just slammed into her. Now Luna was an accomplished fighter, but after that much trauma, even she just lay there, pinned now by Adagio, followed shortly by the much stronger Rainbow and Bulk.

* * * * *

Warm, it was so warm wherever she was, who was she anyway? “Oh yeah, Sunset Shimmer, ok well that’s who I am, but how am I so warm, and wait-” “Ack, gah what the fuck?!” Sunset sat bolt up, immediately regretting it as every painful memory flooded into her. Adagio laid her back gently, shaking her head.

“Shhh, take it easy Sunny,” The elder siren whispered patting her head. Luna stood over them, holding a small packet smelling of ammonia, smelling salts, used to bring unconscious boxers back.

“Sunset, oh Sunset, I’m so sorry,” Luna whispered, bringing her student into a soft embrace. “I should have known better, these kinds of fights always end badly, had it not been for Miss Dazzle I might have… have.” Luna lost her composure at that point and wept into her student’s arm.

Sunset looked up to Adagio, the reality hitting her harder than, well, Luna. Adagio had just saved Sunset’s bacon. “Hey, Lu,” Sunset whispered weakly, causing the blue haired brawler to look up intently “This mean I win?” Sunset punctuated the statement with a cheeky grin, and caused everyone still in the room to roll their eyes.

Luna simply smiled and nodded “Yes Sunset Shimmer, you have bested your master, by defeating my composure you have proven a more competent martial artist than I, having said that-” Luna paused, and winked “You got your ass kicked, so there’s yet work to be done.”

* * * * *

A few hours, a trip to the campus medical site, some stitches, and a lot of yelling at Sunset later saw the entire group of friends, joined by the Dazzlings for the first time, and Luna herself at sugarcube corner’s back party room. Six boxes of pizza lay about, along with a few select libations for the uninjured women, and water for the two that were sporting matching concusions.

“This isn’t fair, the nurse didn’t say I couldn’t have beer!” Sunset said exasperatedly rubbing her ribs from the exertion of speaking, and receiving a kiss on each cheek from Aria and Sonata.

“No,” They both said simply, causing the entire group to laugh, and continue conversing genially. Aria and Dash had taken to talking about how best to seek adrenaline rushes, making dirty jokes that caused Sunset to laugh each time she caught one. AJ, Pinkie, and Sonata were discussing the finer point of ingredients. Adagio had been mostly quiet, but had occasionally spoken to Rarity about an interested in commissioning her for costumes.

Sunset simply sat back, and smiled despite her injuries. Yeah she was down to light form work for the next week or two, but just seeing her friends take to her lovers made her happy. It was amazing how seamlessly it all came together, and part of Sunset was just glad to see that even after all that had transpired, her friends were still some of the most accepting people in the world.

“Sunny, can I have a word?” Came Adagio from behind her, more an order than a question. Sunset internally swore, knowing that such a boneheaded move was very likely to land her in hot water with at least one of the ladies. Expecting made the journey outside the room no easier, as Sunset prepared herself for a massive tongue lashing.

“Alright Adagio, I know I screw-” Sunset didn’t get to finish her explanation, as a pair of arms wrapped delicately around her, and Adagio Dazzle leaned into her, pressing her warm face into Sunset’s shoulder. Sunset felt her heart sink as she felt her lover shake gently with sobs.

“Sunny I do not ever care to see something so awful again,” Adagio whispered, calming down after a moment, scooting back and looking seriously into Sunset’s eyes. “I could never ask you to stop fighting, I know you somehow enjoyed that, but please Sunset, promise me you’ll be careful,” Adagio’s voice dropped to a whisper by the end and she shook for a few more second.

“Hate to mess up this moment sugarcube, but I don’t think ya need to worry,” much to the shock of Sunset and Adagio the voice of Applejack came from the door they had just exited. There she stood, smiling gently, clasping Rarity’s hand for support. “Look I aint the most well spoken gal in our group, hell I might be the least, but I’m damn sure the most honest of us,” to this Rarity gave a simple nod.

“Darling what you did tonight for Sunset was perhaps the bravest and most romantic gesture we’ve ever seen,” Rarity chimed, giving the pair a smile.

“What I’m tryin’ to say here Adagio, is that Sunset’s a great fighter, and even when she’s got herself in a world of trouble, she’s got three great gals in her corner to back her up, and the same can be said for y’all,” AJ finished sincerely, flashing the two of them a winning smile. “Y’all are awful lucky to have each other, and ya best believe we’re right in your corner too, 'cause friends stick together.”

Adagio was touched, she smiled softly at the two women, then at Sunset who was giving her a small grin, and blushing ever so noticeably. “Well we’ve made ourselves a nuisance, back to the party, see you dears back inside, ta!” Rarity said, pulling Applejack back into the cafe.

As the door closed behind the couple Adagio looked intently at Sunset. “Look, Adagio, fighting, that’s my passion, but you girls, all of you have become my life. I love you so much, and I know I sometimes do boneheaded stuff, but I’d give it all up for you.” Sunset let the words hang in the air around them. Adagio smiled, her true smile, and took in a large breath, releasing it and forming a small cloud of steam in the coming Autumn chill.

“Sunset Shimmer, you captivate me, I love watching you fight too much to ever ask you to stop, but promise me you’ll at least always let us be in your corner,” Adagio gave the fiery haired woman a hopeful look.

“Nothing would make me happier, but you damn well better do the same, I wanna help with your lives too, I wanna be part of your productions, help Aria fix stuff, and help Sonata cook. If that were to be my life from now on, well, I’d be a satisfied woman.” Sunset finished, taking Adagio’s hand in hers. Only now did Sonata and Aria choose to come out, placing their hands atop Sunset’s and smiling, tears evident in Sonata’s eyes, and barely staining Aria’s.

The three women wordlessly embraced, surrounding one and other with the love and support that would come to follow them through their days.

“She really is hot as hell when she hits stuff though,” Aria whispered, causing the entire foursome to begin giggling furiously. The giggling fit gave the group time to notice the entire group now photographing the tender moment with their phones. This caused a mass scatter, as Adagio, Aria, and Sonata all ran to try and get the girls who had violated their little moment.

Sunset smiled, leaning against the cafe as her lovers chased the offending women all over, even AJ wasn’t spared despite her lack of participation.

“Sunset… I-” Luna Stepped out, a soft worried look gracing her normally hard features, “I want to apologize again. I know it’s no excuse, but I feel as though I’ve damaged our relatio- oh!” Luna lost her words as Sunset threw her arms around the older woman and laughed. Luna had expected sadness, indifference, or any number of negative emotions, but Sunset had instead chosen laughter.

“Lu, ya whooped my ass, we both lost control, and fought like the spitting hell-cats we really are. If I weren’t so dinged up I’d tell ya I enjoyed it. So don’t apologize for beating me or not being a good teach. Just promise me you’ll keep teaching me to fight like that ok?” Sunset asked hopefully. She looked into her teacher’s eyes, and gave a somewhat worried look, the fear that Luna might abandon her evident in her eyes.

“Oh Sunset… Yes of course! We shall make the Canterlot University Iron Hooves the premier martial arts club!” Luna raised her hand, and formed a tight fist, showing off her bruised knuckles. The moonlight somehow made Luna seem all the more fierce, and Sunset swore that in the moment she looked like a true warrior goddess.

Then softening her features Luna whispered “Just keep your girlfriends around, every fighter needs a de-stressor, and you my lucky student have found three!” Luna practically squeed the last part. Sunset balked at this as Luna enveloped her in a big motherly hug “Oh my prized girl is a woman, and she has such beautiful lady friends! I’m positively over the moon for you Sunset!” Luna gushed, letting all her pride in her student out, as SUnset’s face grew redder and redder until it reached critical mass.

“See I told you, isn’t this quite the show?” Came a voice from behind the student and master, that made all blood run cold.

“I suppose you were right Discord this was amusing, shame we only got here in the last 5 minutes, Luna always has such interesting things happen in her life, and we so often miss them,” A soft, yet strong voice joined in from behind them. At this Sunset felt Luna begin to shake, this was rage pure rage, and now rather than embarrassed, Sunset was actually scared.

“Excuse me Sunset, I must now commit a double homicide,” Luna said in a tone that was far too formal, as she stepped back and facing the two sources of the prior conversation. Sunset wasn’t shocked to see Dean of Students Discord there, she was, however, incredibly surprised to see her former principal Celestia, and in something other than a pantsuit no less.

Luna said nothing for a moment, and in that moment both Celestia and Discord waved cheekily at the blue haired woman. All of the girls had stopped running about at this point, some having long since started recording the very juicy gossip unfolding before them.

“Now Luna, there’s no need, Oh goodness look a distraction!” Celestia feigned in shock pointing toward the opposite street. Everyone looked, and before it was possible to look back the two mischief makers were running fast as they could from the scene.

Luna simply smiled at Sunset and gestured goodbye, a she bolted off with blazing speed, and a war cry that made even Adagio flinch.

“Well, this has been a very strange night,” Pinkie Pie remarked, as the girls all came close to a now pale Sunset shimmer.

“The fact that you say that Pink one, worries me immensely,” Adagio casually remarked.

Author's Notes:

Phew that was a long one, but we got a good little bit done. Everybody has been introduced, and all the relationships are more or less fleshed out. From here we get to see less of the daily life of the crew, and get to focus in more on the fun times at CU, and abroad! Hope all are looking forward to it, and if any of you intrepid readers happen to read this, I want an opinion. Should I write up occasional little one-shots for some of the lesser goings on at Canterlot U? I feel like if I throw everything in my head to pen here we'll never finish! Let me know below!
Also not to brag but I totally just graduated with my bachelors from OSU! Hooray for one painful 45 grand step down, time to do adult stuff

Chapter 9: Tricks Up Our Sleeves, Part 1

In College days have a tendency to roll on, when punctuated by little more than tedium and blinding amounts of study time seems to speed up in places, and slow down in others. Exams were pushing into their finality as the relationship between Sunset Shimmer and The Dazzlings settled into a sort of hectic routine. Most days saw the girls scramble to be somewhere in the morning, catching breakfast from their savior in an apron Sonata. Afternoons were usually a time for meeting, a spot of lunch, and once or twice a quickie in an empty classroom.

“Finally this accursed week has come to an end,” Adagio said with a sigh as Sunset and she made their way to the parking space in which Adagio’s car resided. Tonight was to be, what else, a little get together amongst friends. However, in contrast to the norm, tonight’s get together was to be held at the Dazzling household.

“So what have we got left to do before tonight’s bash gets under way?” Sunset asked, wincing slightly as she pulled the seatbelt over her ribs. Still very fresh were the bruises she’d earned at the hands of her teacher, and as such this week had been rather annoying, but tonight they were finally going to let her have a little fun.

“Aria’s fetching some stuff from the store, which means our monthly liquor budget just got blown, and Sona’s going to bring food over, so that leaves a little time for the two of us to clean the house,” Adagio said as she pulled out of the college parking lot and onto the street. Sunset chuckled at the mention of Aria, and did a bit of mental wagering as to how much booze would be present.

“Alright, let’s see what the other ladies are up to- and Pinkie sent me a picture of her fucking Lyra.” Sunset said exasperatedly, rotating the screen such that Adagio could see the hippy woman, overtop a bent over Lyra. Adagio simply chuckled, she’d gotten a few such pictures herself from the pink haired beauty, and typically she just marvelled at how well the three of them photographed their scenes.

“I do believe those three are working to get into the adult-film genre,” Adagio sighed as though remembering some far off memory turning the car onto their road. “I could give them a few pointers,” Adagio chuckled deviously, causing Sunset to blush ever so slightly.

“Coming from a place of experience there Dagi?” Sunset asked nervously.

“I’m always cumming from a place of experience my love,” Adagio whispered, pushing the car into park and looking over to Sunset with that predatory gleam in her eyes, the little look that had come to make Sunset’s “excitement” flair up every time.

“Is that so? Am I to take it then that you’ve got more to show me down in the playroom?” Sunset whispered, unbuckling her safety belt. She moved closer to Adagio than the restraint would have allowed. In a swift movement Adagio pulled the stronger woman into a deep, but brief kiss.

“You’ll see lover, mama can’t reveal all her tricks just yet,” With that Adagio quickly undid her own belt and headed into the house. Sunset followed closely behind, a little excited bounce to her step. Waiting was always the best and worst part after all, “Now let’s get a little cleaning done for the guests,” Adagio said pleasantly, heading up stairs and changing.

Sunset shrugged, and began moving the mess of books off of the places that she’d be seen to study, stacking them neatly on her portion of a bookshelf Adagio had. It had been an easy transition moving in, Adagio having clearly thought of everything well in advance, and making all necessary measures for two full-time students to live easily in the same house. Space for laptops, plenty of coffee, and for whatever reason a dart-board with the Econ-department’s tenured faculty taped to it. It was a nice place to hang one’s hat, Sunset smiled looking around her new home, and nodded contentedly.

“Lost in thought again? Oh my little contemplative Sunny,” Adagio’s voice came softly from behind Sunset, the arms of her lover wrapping ever so gently about Sunset’s midsection and her chin resting delicately upon Sunset’s left shoulder.

“You could say, say… Holy shit,” Sunset whispered, turning in her lover’s embrace to face Adagio, clad in a classically style French maid's outfit. Yes Adagio had taken to surprising Sunset when possible, a veritable department store worth of outfits had made Adagio a fast friend of Rarity’s, but where Rarity’s style was alway poignantly sophisticated, Adagio’s was a regular costume chest, and the French maid’s outfit was just another extension of that.

“Mmm help mama clean would you dear Sunny?” Adagio whispered, running a finger under the chin of her, now sweating, lover. Adagio then backed away, making a grand spectacle of moving through the house, dusting lightly with a little feather duster, and shaking her generous hips. Sunset’s stomach began to work itself into the same hot cluster of knotted desire she’d become used to living with three women that were formerly the tempting demise of so many.

“Adagio you’re an evil bitch, and I love it,” Sunset whispered, moving to follow the eldest Siren, unknowingly following her into the basement. It took Sunset about ten seconds to realize that Adagio was leading her into a trap, the eldest Siren now bent over a table in the little love den, making a show of reaching to dust something.

That wasn’t the only thing she was showing, however, as Sunset took in the entire round, firm rump of her lover, interrupted only slightly by the G-string that framed it. Now Sunset had been pulled into these kind of situations by each of the Dazzlings in the last few days, however she’d been laid up, forced to play gently, but her ribs were getting a little better, and the soreness that had plagued her was abating. As such when Sunset approached her lover she wasted no time in asserting her old strength, placing a hand firmly on the older woman’s back, and bringing the other hand down in a satisfying slap.

“Ah! Oooh Sunny, am I to take this as a sign that you’re feeling better?” Adagio mewled at the actions of her young lover enjoying the slight feeling of helplessness that comes from being pinned.

“You can take it however you want Adagio, now let’s see what my sore body can get done before the girls get here,” Sunset smiled deviously, inching her fingers between the fabric and sensitive flesh, causing Adagio to gasp.

“Oh dear, and here I just wanted to clean,” Adagio whispered, moving onto the table, and placing her hands on her knees. This gave Sunset an ample view of everything she’d wanted in coming down to the basement.

“Oh trust me Adagio, I’m about to get very dirty, and when I’m done, I’ll expect you to clean me,” Sunset smiled deviously, lowering herself between Adagio’s knees, and going to work.

* * * * *

Sonata and Pinkie Pie knew very well what they had just walked into, and the both of them simply giggled. The moans coming from the bath upstairs, and the lingerie that trailed up those stairs weren’t helping keep the interaction between the two women discreet. “Just like those two hornballs to not wait for us,” Sonata said shaking her head and placing the prepared food on the island in the kitchen.

“At least they’re cleaning like they said they would!” Pinkie said in a chipper voice, placing the desserts she’d brought over on a smaller table and moving to the refrigerator to grab a bottle of water. “I mean, I’m sure they made it dirty first, but now they’re cleaning,” At this Pinkie and Sonata locked eyes, and began laughing like fools.

“Oh lovely, ma and Sunny get home, and fuck like rabbits, I swear that girl just studies and bangs us,” Aria said shaking her head, and placing two huge paper bags filled with various glass bottles on the unoccupied counter. She then winked at the two chefs and took in her full lung capacity “ TOO BAD MA AND SUNNY ARE BUSY FUCKING, ALL THE BOOZE AND PIZZA MIGHT BE GONE BEFORE THEY GET DONE!” Aria yelled, smiling at the two women who were now giggling and giving her thumbs up, and at the scrambling sounds coming from upstairs.

“Huh, well I guess that’s one way to start a party,” Fluttershy said, walking into the, still open, door, hand in hand with a totally red faced Rainbow Dash. The three women in the kitchen waved pleasantly, and sunset tossed her adrenaline junkie friend a beer.

“Never expected we’d need to get you socially lubricated there Rainbow Bright,” Aria said, causing Fluttershy to chuckle and kiss her girlfriend’s cheek.

“Rainbow’s just blushing because she thought you were talking about us. She gets all red faced when we make out in a car, right sweety?” Fluttershy whispered deviously to the rainbow haired woman, earning a look of incredulity from the three women before her, and an even deeper blush from the cadet in question. In answer to this Rainbow simply opened the beer, and slammed the whole thing, breathing at last when the contents were gone.

“Jeez gal gets red faced one time and suddenly she’s the prude, and babe I wasn’t embarrassed that we were makin’ out, I was embarrassed because you kept shoving your hand down my fatigues,” RD said, sticking her tongue out at her giggling girlfriend.

“Ya know, it’s hard to be mad about getting interrupted by the early arrival of your friends when they won’t stop being cute,” Sunset’s voice rang from the top of the stairs. she had clearly only just gotten her hair part way dried, having thrown on a pair of jeans and a bra she shook her head at them.

“Yeah well it ain’t easy not jumping your bones when you bare that gorgeous body of yours, but we’re all surviving,” Aria said sipping a beer to the combined nods of all women present. Sunset for her part blushed, and began the task of picking up the clothes she and Adagio had managed to spread on the house’s first level.

“Not even a hot mess and already this is a great party, Sunny I’ve taught you well,” Pinkie chortled, bowing to Sunset, who did the same. Once all the clothes were accounted for, Sunset tossed the clump upstairs and walked over to Aria “Beer me, this chick needs a cool-down.”

“I offered to finish!” Came the velvety tone of Adagio from the dressing room above them. This caused all present to face-palm, and Sunset shrug.

Popping open her beer she took a long swig and sighed with relief as the cold alcohol ran through her. “Thanks hot stuff,” She whispered, giving Aria a soft kiss on the lips, and earning a spank from the purple haired woman.

Then turning to Sonata, Sunset gladly accepted a slice of her favorite pizza, the truck’s own thin crust with olives feta and pesto. This earned Sonata a deep kiss, and pat on the rear from Sunset, “I swear you three know too much about me,” Sunset chuckled, and slid atop the counter enjoying her pizza and beer.

“I swear Sunny you’d stroll about nude if you could” Adagio said from the den, sporting jeans and a fuzzy Cardigan, and holding a red flannel for Sunset. “However much I love seeing your cute little midriff it’s autumn, so button up,” Adagio said, tossing Sunset the shirt.

“It’s true, I am but a wayward nudist in a town that gets too damn cold,” Sunset said with a shrug, finishing her pizza and pulling the shirt on, but not buttoning it.

“Oh dear, she almost makes that look as good as you do darling,” Rarity said leading AJ into the house and chuckling as the farm girl have her an incredulous look.

“Well I never,” AJ said, giving an over acted huff of disapproval and earning chuckles from all present.

Everyone now accounted for the girls helped themselves to food, and chit chatted casually about the week. Rainbow gave a spirited retelling of her third ever assignment in flying an actual jet, AJ and Rarity spoke with Adagio about business ventures, Pinkie and the other Dazzlings talked about the virtues of good and bad booze. This left Sunset to her beer, and wondering exactly where Fluttershy had snuck off to.

“Sunset,” a soft voice from behind her whispered, urging Sunset to turn and see her pink haired friend, clad in a rather baggy Wonderbolts hoodie. “I know you didn’t get to see me at the veterinary clinic this week because of everything that happened,” as Fluttershy spoke Sunset immediately felt a pang of guilt. Amidst the drama of the fight, and the normal goings on of school she’d totally forgotten about her promise to go see whatever pet Fluttershy thought she’d like.

“Now don’t worry, I don’t blame you, but you can’t be mad, because I brought an extra little friend with me,” Fluttershy whispered, moving her arm down to the large pouch at the front of the sweater. Suddenly a curious little pointed nose pointed out, sniffing delicately at Fluttershy’s hand.

“Flutters is that, a mouse?” Sunset asked as the fuzzy creature stepped onto Fluttershy’s hand, climbing up the kind woman’s arm, and perching on her shoulder. It had velvety soft looking fur, a rather long pink tail, and curious little eyes that looked at Sunset, and the others casually.

“Oh dear me she’s gorgeous! Such a precious baby dumbo,” Adagio’s voice sounded from behind Fluttershy as the eldest Siren gushed looking over the medium sized creature. “She’s not a mouse Sunny, she’s a rat, and such a pretty girl at that, oh what a darling!” the normally sophisticated voice of Adagio had given way to something sounding more of baby talk than the typical persona she put on.

Fluttershy, and the baby rat looked thrilled to see that at least one of the girls were happy to see her. “Why that’s correct Adagio, this little girl was part of a litter that has been spoken for, all except her, and so I figured I’d introduce her to you guys,” Fluttershy explained with a smile as the rat seemed to nod in agreement.

Sunset smiled, pets weren’t exactly her primary interest, but she had to admit, the fuzzy little creature had a cute inquisitive nature about it. So walking closer Sunset placed a hand near the rat. To this the rat responded by curiously sniffing at the offered hand, tasting the surface of her fingers before hopping into the waiting palm, and climbing up to Sunset’s shoulder. “hey I think she likes me!” Sunset said excitedly as Adagio and Fluttershy gushed at the interaction.

“Oh we simply must take her in, it’s been ages since I’ve kept rats, they make such wonderful little pets,” Adagio gushed on as the rest of the girls smiled at the rather human display Adagio was making. Fluttershy looked so very proud of herself, and winked at Sunset.

“I’ll bring in her little house then, I’m so happy you like her Adagio,” Fluttershy walked out to RD’s car, and after a little moving about the newly set up home for the rat was ready.

“So, what are we gonna call you beautiful?” Sunset questioned the rat on her shoulder, who simply looked up at her. Sunset smiled, and looked over at her three beautiful girlfriends, now engaged in a game of kings with RD, AJ, and Pinkie, the more demure women opting to spectate and drink instead. “How about Dazzle? I’ve come to love that word here recently, so it seems pretty appropriate,” Sunset said as the rat perked up and seemed to affirm that she liked her new name.

* * * * *

The girls had all moved outside at this point, gathered around the fire pit that The Dazzlings had installed for nights such as these, and as the sun sank fully into dusk the girls intensified their revelry. Amidst a roaring fire they all sat sipping from various drinks, Aria bringing out a large Shisha pipe to smoke the typical collegiate level tobacco that was hookah.

“I swear Aria your consumption of the human’s leaf worries me some days,” Adagio said, watching with some surprise as Rarity helped prepare the bowl, and Aria set alight the large cube coals.

“Oh come now darling, as long as she can substitute this for those beastly cigarettes I see no problem,” Rarity said, packing the large specialty clay bowl as though she were a practiced expert. The sticky leaves of the molasses treated tobacco at the perfect level with the proper amount of air and tightness. Then placing the foil over the bowl she poked small holes in a pattern reminiscent of some arcane carving, and latched the container on the grommet of the large multi-hosed pipe.

“Well shit there miss priss you pack a pipe like a damn pot-head what gives?” Aria asked, displaying the same level of tact as, well Rainbow. Sunset snorted at the assertion, and AJ just slammed her palm into her forehead. Rarity, however remained perfectly calm, and as the first two superheated coals Aria had prepared made contact with the foil gave the hose a massive draw.

As the vacuum cleaner like woman finished she exhaled a massive cloud of smoke smelling of chai tea and pumpkin pie at the same time. “Oh darling do you really think I’m all fancy dress parties? I had to learn to pack these kinds of things in, well my first year, when mother and father insisted I stay in a dormitory,” Rarity’s cloud had earned an inquisitive look from Aria. “As for your little assertion of my use of other… Substances, well darling my last name may not be blaze, but I do have a farmer for a girlfriend, so let your mind wander as to the kind of pl-”

At this point a nervous AJ had placed her hands over her loudmouth girlfriend’s mouth “Darlin’ I love you but you know we don’t talk about Mac’s little garden!” the country girl hissed, taking the hose and doing an equally hard pull on the pipe, now ready for smoking.

“Well color me fucking surprised,” Aria said simply puffing on her own hose, and passing it to a wide eyed Adagio. Sunset simply laughed at the antics of her girlfriends, yes her friends had the capacity to be very well put together, in public. However when it came to party girls they all had some fantastic stories, and not one of them was exactly as innocent as they seemed.

“Just don’t break the green shit out here, you know they pop me for random DTs,” Rainbow said sipping her own beer, not engaging the pipe herself. Sunset wasn’t as inclined to smoke either, but she was fairly intoxicated so she accepted a hose and took a long draw of the delicious cooled smoke.

“Don’t worry RD, I spiked the brownies with PCP, so as long as you don’t eat those you’re fine,” Pinkie said, giggling as the rainbow haired woman spit her drink and looked at the Pink prankster. Everyone laughed as Dash tackled Pinkie and the two of them wrestled about.

“I suppose this would also be a bad time to mention I didn’t use plain old oregano in the butter for the pizza crust,” Sonata said offhandedly, earning her a yank into the pile of tickles and minor wrestling maneuvers by Pinkie. Adagio and Aria chuckled and began to whisper to each other, a sign that Sunset had known to mean trouble.

“ Jeez Rares ya coulda just told em you got good at this to get me off the coffin nails or somethin’” AJ mused puffing on the hose and sipping her own family spirit from a mason jar. Rarity interrupted her drink taking the apple family shine for herself and swigging a generous bit before smiling as her girlfriend.

“Darling that would be a half truth, and I know you’d be unable to resist outing me for the party girl i was,” Rarity chuckled as the cow-girl pushed her steton onto Rarity’s head. The whole scene was rather cute, like something out of a very odd romance. At this point everyone had calmed a bit, Fluttershy now snuggling into Rainbow, Rarity and Aj casually making out on the ground beside their abandoned chairs, the dazzlings now fully engaged in a planning session with a shanghaied Pinkie, and Sunset observing it all with a smile.

After a time the foursome broke their huddle and set about crafting up whatever mischief they had planned. Sunset took it upon herself to enjoy the show. In no time at all Pinkie had roused the other four women from their snoggings and suggested that a game needed to be played to finish out the night.

“Alright Pinks, I’ll bite, what kinda game do you wanna play?” Rainbow asked, learning all too quickly that they had all been had. Adagio motioned for Sunset to come over and remain quiet. Aria and Sonata emerged from behind the group of women with a deck of cards and a bottle.

“Well it's this swell game that Adagio told me about, kinda like spin the bottle with a twist!” at the mention of the controversial game a number of things happened. Dash blushed, Sunset gave a wide eyed look to her eldest girlfriend, Rarity actually looked a little too excited, AJ tried to hide the moonshine she’d brought, and Fluttershy raised her hand.

“What is the deck of cards for?” Fluttershy asked, as the three devious women pointed to her. Sunset and Adagio approached the group of women, Sunset trying not to seem overly excited at the potential for kissing her friends.

“A grand question dear, essentially the deck is a set of cards we’ve put together through the years to spice up the game a bit. More or less acting as dares, when you spin the bottle you have the option of kissing the person it lands on, or drawing a card,” Adagio explained, taking the large deck from Aria and shuffling it as a professional might. Clearly the devious Sirens were up to some exciting tricks, and while those more possessive of their partners may have seemed concerned, the level of intoxication was hovering just at the point of not minding as much as they might normally.

At this point the unspoken question was, who would begin, and much to her chagrin, Sunset was pushed nearest to the bottle by Adagio. Sunset sighed, knowing she’d been had, but the booze and fun company had her bubbly enough to try, and so reaching down Sunset spun the bottle, the tip coming to rest directly on Pinkie Pie.

“Ooooh goodie! What’s it gonna be Sunny, a big kiss or the D?!” Pinkie quipped, earning a laugh from a few of the women gathered about. Sunset just smiled and moved in close to her old friend, drawing the voluptuous woman into an embrace, and a deep tense kiss. Sunset parted her lips expertly, deepening the kiss, and bringing most present women to immediate attention.

As Sunset parted, she took great pleasure in seeing that Pinkie could still be brought to a blush. “Fuck that was hot,” came the voices of Aria, Rainbow, and surprisingly Rarity all at once. Sunset simply chuckled and tagged Sonata in. Sunset then took her seat, and puffed on one of the hoses of the Shisha pipe, Pinkie mimicking her, both in need of a smoke after the kiss.

“Alrighty, and go!” Sonata sang, happily spinning the bottle, and giggling as it stopped just between Dash and Fluttershy. “Ahhh, normally this means I pick, but tonight I think I’ll go for the deck,” Sonata said with an evil smile, placing her hand atop the large deck of cards. Then, in an unexpected move Sonata drew from the bottom of the deck, “Hmm this one says, ask a question of the person at which the bottle points, they must answer truthfully, but since I’m splitting the difference I’ll ask you both!”

Sonata grinned in a manner that one might swear would be more fitting to Adagio, and stroking her chin lightly the aqua-haired Siren pondered. “Hmmm ok then, out of everyone here aside from your partner, who would you most like to get in the sack?” Sonata finished, eyeing the lovers suspiciously.

Fluttershy didn’t blink, despite her girlfriend having a minor panic attack beside her. “Hmm I’d probably have to cheat and say I’d want to be dominated by Adagio and Sunset, while Rainbow filmed,” the clearly thought out answer of the typically demure woman caused a number of open mouthed looks. Adagio seemed to be a bit more in tune, and allowed herself a simple blush, while sunset knew the perverted nature of her quiet friend, settling on blowing her a kiss.

“Oh shit that’s so wrong, but, hmmm,” Rainbow whispered after a moment of stunned silence, seemingly lost in her own fantasy. At this point Fluttershy snapped her fingers in front of her girlfriend’s face. “Uh uh, umm, oh fuck it I wanna bend Rarity over a bike rack at the school, GAH,” Dash blurted her secret fantasy, trying now to shrink into the smallest crevice of her chair.

To her credit Rarity simply giggled, and took another swig of AJ’s shine, “Oh darling if I had one or two more in I’d let you... If you promised to take turns with AJ,” Well that one got everyone as even Adagio blushed furiously at the blatant come on from the fashionista. To compound upon this Rarity stood up, and took her own turn to spin the empty liquor bottle.

Sunset felt something at this point, something familiar, a spark, a soft hum and the bottle fell on RD. AJ began to laugh at this and leaned over “alright if we’re tossing out inhibitions then I gotta see this,” the farmer whispered eyeing both women with a smirk. Sunset had turned her attention to Adagio, wondering just how in the world there was Equestrian magic somewhere close enough to influence the bottle.

In her own ponderings Sunset missed Rarity go for the deck of cards, but her attention was brought back when Rainbow let out a gasp. Rarity had held up the card with a confident smile, the card reading “give a strip tease to the person being pointed at.”

“Adagio, might we take this little game inside?” Rarity said, feigning shivers, “I fear it’s a bit chilly, and I’d hate to break public decency laws,” Rarity whispered, making for the sliding door that led back into the Dazzling residence, but not before giving all women present a cheeky wink.

As the women filed into the house one by one, Sunset made sure to stop Adagio. “No worries dear, the game was enchanted by us some time ago, before we lost our magic, it’s nothing new,” Adagio reassured her young lover with a smile, and a confident pat on the shoulder.

“That’s all well and good, but I don’t wanna accidentally break anyone up, or make something bad happen… It works for us, but I dunno if the other ladies would function well,” Sunset was careful to state out all of her worries, not wanting to get caught up in the moment, and make a mistake. At this Adagio put her finger under her young lover’s chin.

“Sunset, I promise you this much, the reason we involved Pinkie in these plans is because we all know the kind of ramifications such games can have. I know you’re worried, but the hope is that we can alleviate some of the tension between your friends, but I want you to know, the second you feel the least bit put off, let us know. Other than that, try to enjoy the show darling,” Adagio finished, punctuating it with a kiss.

“Come on guuuuyyyys! Rarity’s just about to start, and Sona totally already set up the pole!” Pinkie yelled out to the two stragglers.

“Pole?” Sunset questioned, giving Adagio a strange look.

“I told you we had surprises yet,” Adagio whispered, ushering her girlfriend into the house.

Author's Notes:

Alright folks this one's gonna be a two part run. Also we're bringing in a favorite character of mine, framed after my adorable pet rat Miss Dazzle was the thing I forecast several chapters ago. I certainly hope you guys enjoyed a chapter with a bit more of the comedic romantic spirit in it, I love writing these kinds of chapters, because they allow me to sit back and relive parties from my past in a fun new way. Anywho, hope everyone had fun with this one, expect part two here shortly!

Chapter 10: Tricks Up Our Sleeves, Part 2

Rarity was quite the woman. As she strode up to the pole, conveniently set up in the comfort of the Dazzling’s living room, her eyes closed. “Hit it!” She shouted pointing dramatically to AJ, who simply pressed the play button on a bedazzled phone hooked to the stereo system. A steady bass beat emanated from the speakers, and in tempo with the thumping music, Rarity, the well known prim and proper fashionista, began to dance.

Even Adagio took mental note, as the pale woman began to grind sensually down the pole, eyes not yet breaking contact with Rainbow, as her butt hovered just above the ground, body in a deep squat hands gesturing for Dash to come to her. then sliding up the pole Rarity hopped high into the air, hands taking position on the pole at the climax of a bass drop.

Dash had moved forward a ways, as though enticed by the woman dancing for her, but she had not expected the position Rarity had taken,legs in a full split, body upside down and supported only by the surprisingly strong arms of the dressmaker. This position was indicative of a number of things; Rarity’s flexibility, strength, and deep purple lingerie, hiding just beneath the mini-skirt that did nothing for modesty in such a position. Rarity then shocked the room, by spinning masterfully down the pole, collapsing into a heap, hair covering her face.

“Someone’s been visiting that pole-dancing fitness class, yeesh,” Sunset thought, barely noticing that Rarity was unfastening her skirt’s buttons. If the room was left stunned before, the next movement of Rarity flipping her hair back, and rising out of her skirt left them speechless. Everyone had made their way closer to the, now less than decent, woman. Rarity, ever the opportunist, took this as a cue to get the audience involved, hooking her legs around the pole, and spinning in a full 360 degrees, while unbuttoning her blouse no less. As she rounded each woman she gave a lovely view of her impressive cleavage, before stopping at Dash, and in one motion discarding the blouse, now clad in nothing but her boots and lingerie.

. At this point the song had turned to something a bit dancier, causing Rarity to approach Dash in her seat. Sweat was rolling down the athlete’s brow frantically as Rarity sat in her lap, grinding into the erotic beat of the song. Dash was then further embarrassed by Rarity sliding her arms over her shoulders until there was no space between Rarity’s cleavage and her face. “Bite the strap,” came Rarity’s husky voice, and without thinking Rainbow did just that.

Now whatever had been expected for this strip tease was certainly surpassed, as Rarity deftly undid her bra, and slid back in one fluid motion, leaving Dash with the garment in her teeth. Everyone blushed, but none more than the intended target of the dance, as her eyes went wide with the momentary peek at the perky breasts of her friend. Rarity, however, allowed just a peek, covering her breasts with her elbows, and moving swiftly back to the pole.

The song was coming to a climax, as Rarity spun about the pole, too fast to allow a true view of her breasts, but giving just enough away to elicit excitement from the crowd. Then as the swooping back onto the pole Rarity abandoned the tease, and allowed her skill and breasts to be viewed fully, climbing up the pole and spinning about it, legs propellering above the heads of the girls, body torquing like some kind of top.

The song ended, pulling into vulgar rap lyrics looped over the fading beat, as Rarity slid down onto her feet. The near nude woman now mouthed the filthy lyrics of the song directly at Rainbow, moving her thumbs to the line of her panties, back now against the pole. As the song came to a close Rarity gyrated her back against the pole, lowering her body and panties, and winking at the wide-eyed target of the dance. As the song dropped one last beat Rarity spread her knees bringing one arm above her head, and one just at navel level hand just covering her sex, arm parting her breasts.

There was silence, Rarity panting for breath from the workout she’d just gotten. “That was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen,” Fluttershy said in perhaps the most dumbstruck tone anyone had ever heard. This immediately broke the tension, causing all present to laugh, even Rarity, who fell over ungracefully an exposing her ass to the women behind her.

“Well I’m glad you enjoyed darling, perhaps sometime I’ll teach you to do the same?” Rarity questioned, slowly pulling her panties up, and running her fingers through her hair. At hearing this Fluttershy’s eyes grew wide, and with a massive smile the once meek woman nodded.

“Yeesh Rares, that just isn’t fair,” AJ whispered, placing her stetson on Rarity’s head again and chuckling. Sunset, after picking her jaw up from the floor, just smiled at the antics of the two couples before them. It was incredible just how light the air felt, as Rarity simply kissed the cowgirl and took a seat beside her.

“Alright loves, who’s next to spin the bottle?” Rarity asked, taking her seat, and not bothering to make herself decent again, opting instead to have a cold beer “mustn't sweat in my good bra,” she said simply. As everyone eyed her suspiciously. The bottle and deck had been reset, and at this point it was AJ’s turn, and by the look on the cowgirls face she was not fully prepared.

“Alright, here we go,” AJ said, rising and spinning the bottle, groaning as it fell directly on Aria Blaze.

“What don’t wanna make out stud?” Aria said coyly giving the come hither motion to the orange woman. AJ sighed, and made her way to the card shaking her head.

“Naw darlin’ if y’all were a little more familiar I’d skip this deck thing, but I make it a point to at least gettin’ to know a gal before I kiss ‘er,” everyone chuckled, setting back, readying themselves for another show. Well everyone but Dash and Fluttershy, who had conveniently disappeared while the girls were distracted by the bottle. “Alright, lemme see here I gotta… I… Aw fuck me,” AJ said, eyes going wider than when she’d first seen Rarity naked.
Aria’s legendary lack of patience saw her rise and pick the card out of the, now crimson faced, AJ’s hands. “Huh shit that’s rough cowgirl,” Aria said, taking off her jacket, shirt, and much to the horror of AJ, and delight of the others, bra. Then tying her long hair up Aria chuckled “Pinks, cream me,” That little statement alone made Sunset finish the beer she’d just started sipping, and brought AJ to yet another sweating fit.

“Okidokie loki!” Pinkie said joyfully, having somehow predicted the card, already holding a large can of whipped cream in her hands. Aria took the can from her friend and shaking her head uncapped it. Sunset was now very aware of just what was about to go down, and the evil inside of her took no small pleasure in seeing the woman that wouldn’t kiss a brand new friend, was now going to be forced to… Well.

“Alright AJ, you saw the card, either you or I spray the whipped cream, and you gotta lick off every drop. I swear you leave me sticky and I’ll be lookin’ for revenge,” Aria said simply, offering her new friend the can of dessert topping. After a few stunned seconds, in which Aj didn’t move from the shock, Aria shrugged, and doused her breasts in the cold white fluff. Sunset, remembering just how much Aria loathed anything sticky, was suddenly very worried for the safety of Apple Jack. “Alright cow-girl, lick ‘em.”

Aj stood stock still for a moment, preparing a graceful way to opt out of the dare. However luck was not on her side, as Rarity suddenly, and forcefully kissed her, and as the stunned cowgirl opened her mouth to deepen the kiss, she felt a large amount of liquid flow between their lips, moonshine. As they parted Rarity coughed and shook her head looking into her girlfriend’s eyes. “Liquid courage lover, now go get her, and I’ll give you a private show tomorrow night,” Rarity whispered huskily to the farmer, giving her plentiful rump a smack

“Well, as ma elders say, Yeehaw,” AJ shouted excitedly, moving quickly to the cruelest of the Siren,and surprising her by diving face first into her breasts.

“Oh my,” Adagio whispered, face turning red, a fact that didn’t go unnoticed by Sonata and Sunny who smiled at the sight of Adagio becoming red. Aria was, herself, completely red, but judging by the variety of sounds coming from the toughest of the ladies she was also enjoying the attack. Aj finished, slurping the last bit of sweet cream from Aria’s chest, and left a single soft kiss on her chest.

“Sweet Apple Acres apple bobbin’ champ since I was ten,” Aj said with a shrug when she looked at the foursome. The with a cheeky smile she turned to her own lady and mouthed something that brought about an impressive blush. Whatever had been communicated in that moment it was clear that at the next bottle spin there’d be a gap in the ladies just as had been the case with Dash and Flutters.

“Well then… Sona darling I believe you are next,” Adagio said; Sonata perked up excitedly, and walked over to the bottle, noting that Rarity and AJ had already disappeared, Fluttershy giving Pinkie a high five as she straightened her shirt. Sonata chuckled at the interaction, and absentmindedly spun the bottle, the empty container eventually stopping directly on Pinkie, who clapped excitedly.

“The deck! Do the deck Sonata! My body is ready!” Pinkie cheered, causing giggles from everyone in the room, and even the two women now in the kitchen doing… Whatever a drunk couple does in a kitchen. Sonata obliged, winking at her girlfriends as she took a card from the top of the deck.

“Seven minutes in heaven with the bottle target, and someone of their choice, oh gosh we must have written this one in the 60s,” Sonata said with a giggle, remembering the old days when this game got broken out after every protest they attended and fed from.

“Sunset, closet now!” The chubby woman said, an evil gleam in her eyes. Sunset knew good and well she wasn’t getting out of this one, and while normally the advances of her friend were comical, Sunset sensed that Pinkie’s intentions in that moment were less than pure. So looking back to Adagio, Sunset made a face that screamed “help me,” but was met with a well meaning smile, as her older lover simple mouthed “have fun,” and with a swift movement both women carried their prey off to the closet.

“Oh dear, what do you think those two will do with Sunset?” Fluttershy asked, looking to Adagio for an answer.

“Mmm, hopefully something unspeakable, I do so love it when Sunny blushes,” Adagio whispered, snaking her arm around Aria, and giving her an evil grin. “Excuse us for a moment, must go ensure that we have enough sleeping provisions for everyone,” Adagio then made a show of carrying the, now sweating, Aria upstairs, the remaining couple now trying to ignore the furious sounds of passion coming from the kitchen, closet, and upstairs.

“Soooo, round two?” Fluttershy whispered, looking to Dash with those devious eyes that had so many times consumed the athlete. Dash simply gulped, and cracked her neck. Game intermissions at this sleepover were just the best.

* * * * *

Sonata had ahold of her from behind, massaging gently the tender mounds of flesh that lay just beneath Sunset’s shirt. Pinkie was in front of her, nibbling a trail up and down Sunset’s tan neckline, the actions together causing the helpless woman to mewl endlessly.

“Oh Sunny, you must have at least kinda seen this coming,” Sonata whispered, her warm breath fogging Sunset’s mind even further with thoughts of the terrible erotic fate that was soon to befall her.

“Oh boy Sunny, you do taste as good as I’d imagined, just like cinnamon candy,” Pinkie whispered huskily, smooshing her large bosom against the trapped woman, and smiling widely. Truth be told, amongst all the secret desires of the group, no more passionate one existed than Pinkie’s desire to lie with Sunset. Everyone had experimented with the joyous pink girl, she was infinitely giving to her friends, and before each of them had paired off she’d be a way to relieve stress. Truth be told, Pinkie was the group’s own anti-stressor, and in many ways matchmaker, having set up every couple aside from Sunset’s situation.

Pinkie looked deep into Sunset’s eyes, gazing lustily into the one woman that had, thus far, had never truly allowed Pinkie more than a second look, an occasional flirtatious text, or the rare kiss on the cheek. They’d spoken about their relationship, and every time Sunset refused, citing not wanting to make their friendship odd, and even when intoxicated she’d kept to that, and now Pinkie had her chance, the chance to really seduce Sunset properly.

“Ok… Slow down time. Sunny, is this all ok? Do I have your okidokie to at least play with you?” Pinkie questioned Sunset, keeping her eyes level, but Sunset saw all too well just how much her friend wanted this.

“Pinks…” Sunset looked at her friend, her fastest, first, and most honest friend, and sighed. Sunset had been afraid of this moment for quite some time, she’d stayed away from intimacy best she could, snaking her way out of every sticky situation that Pinkie had engineered for her up to now like the grappler she was.Yet now, she was trapped, and Sonata was surprisingly gifted at keeping her still.

“Sunny, I think it’s time you real-talked with Pinkie. Adagio Aria and I really love you, and we wanna get rid of the awkwardness that is you every time Pinkie sends you a text. So we’re gonna talk, like right now, go,” Sonata urged, smiling fully at Pinkie, who looked slightly scared, and yet slightly happy.

“Fine, Fine,” Sunset said, moving to a more comfortable position, and trying to ignore the alcohol and lust fueled inferno blazing in her panties. “Look Pinkie, you’re seriously one of my favorite people in the world, and I sometimes catch myself slipping back to my old ways with you. When you first helped me figure out the way I felt about women, I kinda looked at you, and thought you might be a good way to relieve the pressure,” Sunset paused giving Pinkie an honest smile, and trying not to allow her conviction to waiver, “but, well, Pinkie I only see you as my friend. Sure I think you’re hot, hell the first evil thought I’d had was to use you for sex, but I just couldn’t do that to you. I dunno, I never saw sex as special, but I really didn’t wanna hurt anybody, especially because deep down I still feel the old me,” Sunset took a breath, and looked confidently at Pinkie

“So you’re, like, worried I’d be pissed if you used me as a sexy toy? Sunny come on now, I love sex, and I’m all about no strings attached,” Pinkie said incredulously, giggling at her friend. “Yeesh I know you can be a serious pants when it comes to bumpin’ uglies, but you make a girl feel weird when you get all creeped out at talking about it,” at this Sunset sighed and shook her head furiously.

“Pinks I promise, I’d jump your bones and make you mine in a second, but I don’t wanna be the bad girl anymore, i don’t just wanna use people to fulfill my urges, and I don’t wanna lose my best friend because I get weird and lead her into a relationship that I won’t deliver on,” Sunset finished and looked sadly into her friend’s eyes. That contact was immediately broken when Aria leaned over Sunset’s head and began deeply kissing the pink haired beauty. The sight was incredibly hot, both women so obviously enjoying the act, “Sonata! Trying to have a moment here!” Sunset finally gasped as her girlfriend parted from the kiss.

“Oh jeez Sunny, for a gal that knows how to party you’re taking this too seriously,” Sonata giggled and pinching Sunset’s clothed nipples, eliciting a small squeal from the pent up Sunset, shook her head. “Aria, Adagio, and I have been around a long time, and for all of it we were bad girls, we used people, like a lot, and Dagi thinks that’s why you meshed so well with us, cause you’re a bad girl just like us, you’re just not evil anymore,” Sonata smiled at her girlfriend and kissed her.

“Uhh, thanks? But doesn’t that mean we should all be careful so we don’t alienate our friends, or worse ruin what the four of us have?” Sunset asked, honestly stumped for how any of this was ok. Yeah sure four women in a group relationship was great, it worked for them because, at least thus far, everyone had a place, and everyone was equally loved, but Sunset assumed there must be some cap on all that.

Pinkie and Sonata looted at one and other, and began laughing openly, much to the displeasure of Sunset. After a moment Sonata took a breath and shook her head “Sunny, you’re more serious than Aria sometimes, think about it we’re like, way old. We’re past whatever deal the humans have with relationships. Sure we get territorial, we protect each other, but what Pinks wants is simple, she wants fun, and you’re just overthinking the heck out of it,” Sonata smiled and motioned for Pinkie to finish.

“Sunny bummy,” Pinkie whispered shaking her head “I’m not a serious girl at all, closest I’ll ever get to a relationship is my frequent meetings with Lyra and Bonnie, but I can’t be all tied down to lovin’ just a few ladies, I love ‘em all! I just wanna show you that too!” Pinkie finished, now smiling as though she’d shoved a thousand pound weight off.

“So… So I, er, we, can just like, have sex, and still hang out? Isn’t that a recipe for disaster like in the movies? I mean, like you said, you can’t get into a relationship seriously, and I kinda have troubles relating to, and I cannot believe I’m calling you this, but normal people,” Sunset was, somewhat shocked at herself. She’d been drunk often with Pinkie, had even made out with her once, but never before had the two of them had a serious discussion about their relationship, and seeing the look on Pinkie’s face she began to regret that, clearly this had been on her mind quite a bit.

“Oh you big silly, even if it did all blow up, I could never walk away from you, we’re best buddies forever, and all I wanna do is make you smile. So, one more time, may I please play with you Sunny? I pwomise to make it fuuuun,” Pinkie said in her best sweet tone, giving a slight pout. Truly the pink woman was either insane, or somehow wise beyond her years.

“Oh what the hell, before last week I thought I was doomed to just be these girl’s plaything, but I suppose even now I’m learning just how… Odd relationships can be. So let’s do it,” Sunset whispered, causing Sonata and Pinkie to trade delighted gasps, and giggle like schoolgirls on christmas morning.

Sunset was nervous, but she saw something in Pinkie she’d not seen before, she saw her let go. In moments Pinkie’s top was off, the breasts with which Sunset was all too familiar were in her face. Pinkie’s eyes a haze of long pent up lust, she looked over Sunset in a way that made every part of her tingle. Sonata asserted her position by nibbling on Sunset’s ear again, “Mmm Sunny, you big ol’ silly, always worried about makin’ trouble, when you make your own trouble by not playing, we silly simple girls could teach you a thing or two,” Sonata punctuated her husky words by unbuttoning Sunset’s shirt, and laying bare the lovely breasts of Sunset shimmer.

* * * * *

“Hmmm, it’s been a while, Adagio darling should we investigate?” Rarity asked, accepting a glass of wine from Adagio and looking out in the living room to see the remaining girls comfortably playing a post sex video game.

“Oh heavens no, poor Sunny needs to let these inhibitions go. Best to leave them to thei-” Adagio paused as screams of passion began to emanate from the coat closet. “Ah good, now perhaps we can work some of that disharmony out of this little group,” Adagio whispered taking a sip of the deep red Bordeaux she’d just uncorked. The vintage was lovely, but not overly pricey, fine wine for a night of debauchery.

“Adagio, I sense you had this all planned out from the beginning, am I wrong with that?” Rarity asked, giving the dry red a sip. Rarity was shocked to note just how good the wine was, the balance and complexity of it, and at a college party, was just a bit shocking.

“Well, I may have noticed the issue, but Sona is more the one to thank,” Adagio said with a sigh, enjoying the sounds coming from the closet. Rarity simply chuckled and sipped her wine, enjoying the glow of the party as four women played their game, and three played another. “Do hope you had fun Rarity, didn’t mean for it to go quite this way, but I think all worked well.”

“Oh fret not Adagio, I have had a marvelous time this evening. Though the hangover I’ll suffer from the reverie is sure to be terrible, I believe we’re all a bit closer from the evening’s escapades,” Rarity said, swirling the wine around and taking a loving sniff of the drink. “We simply must do this again sometime,” At this both women giggled, as a particularly loud, shaky groan sounded from the closet.

“Oh indeed miss Rarity,” Adagio said, pouring herself another glass, and enjoying the ambiance

* * * * *

Pinkie Pie was evil, and she was a goddess, she was an evil goddess with more energy than ten power plants. “Oh fuck Pinks, ah, oh gods don’t stop!” Sunset cried shoving the pink hair of her friend between her legs. It had taken almost no time for the kissing to turn to the erotic, and as if consumed by flame Sunset found herself a victim to Pinkie’s nimble tongue.

“Aww is our Sunny enjoying herself?” Sonata crooned, hand down her skirt as she watched the scene unfold before her. Seven minutes in heaven had turned into twenty minutes in the lust pit, a card Sonata was considering adding to the deck, until her concentration was broken by a Pink face suddenly right in front of her.

“Oh Sunny’s having a pinkie perfect time, but I can’t leave my new cooking bestie out of this,” Sonata’s eyes grew wide as Pinkie pulled her into the action, somehow stripping all her remaining clothes off, and planting kisses tasting decidedly of Sunset on her lips. Sunset, having realized that her legs were more or less worthless at this point, positioned herself under Pinkie, smiling as she found her intended target.

“Eeep! Sunny! That tickles!” Pinkie moaned, as Sunset positioned her lips right on Pinkie’s sex, and began getting to know it intimately. “Ooooh, Pinkie’s pie likes, mmm, this,” Pinkie said, earning a giggle from both women.

“Pinkie’s Pie? Really?” Sonata said, moaning suddenly when Pinkie began to gently rub Sonata in all the right places. The minutes passed in a haze of lust and movement. Sunset became aware of a sea of flesh like she’d not known. Oh sure she’d been with all three girls at once, but up to now it had all been spacious, orderly. This was a haze of lusty chaos, very much the style of Pinkie.

The two smaller women quickly found themselves astride Pinkie, Sunset grinding their sexes together, and Sonata sat atop her face, all three feeling a climax eminent, all waiting for the others to finish. The buildup was terrible, but the release saw them all moaning uncontrollably, and finally falling to the floor.

“Ok, that, was, wow…” Sunset gasped at last, her breath coming in ragged succession. The women surrounding her simply agreed, both exhausted from the activity moments before. Sunset smiled, cuddling into Pinkie Pie, kissed her softly on the cheek “Pinks, I’m sorry I was weird, I should have known that even the demon me wouldn’t have the moxy to hurt you, especially with sex,” Sunset whispered, drawing an exhausted giggle from both Pinkie and Sonata.

“It’s ok Sunny, the smile on your face right now makes all the patience worth it. Makes me feel all warm inside, hehe!” Pinkie’s energy came back at once, and the closet seemed to warm up, and it became obvious that no one could resist smiling. After a few moments, clothes were haphazardly replaced, little care given to the actual dress, and after a moment all three women emerged.

“Ah my girls, such a glow you three have about you,” Adagio whispered, looking up from the book in her hands. At her feet Aria lay, lollipop in her mouth and portable game in her hands. The rest of the ladies looked back from the giant game they’d all been engaged in. All eyes on Sunset, she felt, extremely nervous, but in typical fashion she perked up and smiled.

“Well guys, I guess you could say this is my coming out of the closet party,” A collective laugh was shared amongst all of them, including Adagio who rose and embraced her young lover with a delighted smile. The rest of the night passed splendidly, drunken stories exchanged games of a less sexual nature played, and friendships made yet stronger, all pieces of tension gone, and before long sleep was beginning to overtake the ladies.

* * * * *

“Ah Sunset that was lovely,” Adagio whispered, snuggling into Sunset’s well muscled shoulders, hands wrapped tight around her midsection. Aria and Sonata made soft drunken coos of agreement, pulling into a closer embrace on each side of the four way cuddle.

“I should be thanking you guys, it’s like everybody down there is even closer, and I saw a part of Pinkie tonight I honestly didn’t know existed,” Sunset faltered slightly at the end of that statement, causing Adagio to raise her head slightly, just enough to look Sunset in the eyes.

“Sunny, I do so love you, but really, you needn’t feel so awkward about this. We all fell for you because you make us happy, and we’re just ensuring that you’re as happy as can be, so don’t harbour any silly notions that you acted infidelous this evening, are we clear?” Adagio’s eyes pierced through Sunset, clearly examining the nature of whatever she’d say next.

“I… Ok I can accept that, but I’m still scared of that part of myself that sees people as toys, I-” Sunset was cut off as three sets of lips hit her, Adagio’s against hers, Aria’s against her chest, and Sonata’s on her forehead. Feeling the warmth of her three lovers on her made her nerves go slightly easy, and her mind extremely foggy.

“Sunset, we’re all bad bitches, but as long as you do good, then who cares if you see some people as toys,” Aria said , shaking her head, and nuzzling into Sunset’s chest.

“Yeah Sunny, we’re nice, but we all play games, but if our games are fun, and nobody gets hurt, then who cares? Sonata sunk back behind Adagio, mewling gently as the poofy haired goddess scratched her head gently.

“Dearest Sunset, when the rainbow magic purified us, it took the desire to spread strife, and the ability to feed from it. I assume when your own evil was burned away something similar occurred, but trying to be some kind of saint, stumbling away from every experience, well dear that isn’t the Siren’s way,” Adagio paused, and stroking Sunset’s cheek gave a soft smile. “Learn to enjoy life, regardless of what anyone thinks of your darkness, or your light, take life as an invitation to make those around you happy, and from their smiles feed. That is the lesson that the elements of harmony left us with,” Adagio finished her statement, and kissed Sunset gently on the cheek.

Sunset’s eyes grew misty, she’d spent her entire existence proving herself, trying to be a statue, a paragon of some virtue. Now Adagio had given her the keys to a life of being the only thing that mattered, herself. To experience the world as a woman free of any expectation but her own, and for that she was grateful. “I love you three, Aria, Sonata, Adagio, you really have made all of our lives better, but especially mine, and I’m so excited for the future.”

“We love you too Sunny,” The three chorused in gentle harmony, causing a little giggle to escape Sunset.

“I just dunno how you three managed this,” Sunset whispered, half to herself knowing that sleep would be overtaking them all about now.

“As the pompous mage says, we have tricks up our sleeves,” Adagio whispered, the wine lulling her halfway to sleep. Sunset felt sleep coming quickly, but smiled, knowing at least that much to be true of her lovers.

“And you ain’t seen shit yet,” Aria said through a yawn, causing Sunset’s eyes to slam open. After the shock of the statement washed over her, and all possibility for the next few days, weeks and months washed over her, the flame headed martial artist realized for the first time since entering the Siren’s cove something that all watching had already realized.

“I’m fucked” Sunset sighed at her own thoughts, and shook her head, choosing to address the concerns later. As sleep found her, Sunset dreamed of the future, of many nights of pranks, of Pinkie joining their fun in the dungeon, and of the greasy food that she’d need as soon as the sun rose, and the hangover took over.

Author's Notes:

With that we have everyone, mostly, established. Now we can begin to get into a bit more plot action! I hope everyone enjoyed this little peak into the party life of the Dazzlings, it's not something I'm going to do for every chapter, but I did wanna use this to establish some characteristics of how I'll be working everyone. Hopefully you all enjoyed, and are ready to dive a bit deeper into SunDazzling madness!

Chapter 11: Masquerade Madness

The sun in late October in Canterlot city always had a soft warmth to it. This was the fact that Sunset Shimmer ruminated upon as she assisted Aria Blaze in making seasonal preparations for their vehicles. The last few weeks had been a blur of routine, not even broken up by any of the typical parties, as the lives of the ladies had been thrown into the chaos of their work.

“Well looks like the gals are ready for Nut and Bolt to pick them up. What are Sona and Dagi up to?” Sunset asked Aria, wiping sweat from her brow despite the slight chill of the late year’s air. The weekends before this had seen the group of lovers often hanging out with each other and enjoying the few moments of calm a young life offered.

“The two of ‘em are gonna swing by and pick us up, apparently Rarity has requested our presence,” Aria shook her head, “I swear if this is some way to get me into a dress I’m gonna sock her one.” Aria turned to Sunset, and found her chuckling softly. To Aria there really was something hot about Sunset in that moment, standing there covered in sweat and grease, and having just fixed a bike, “We should totally shower, together, now.”

Sunset’s grin grew into something akin to Adagio’s infamous smirk, an act that had the desired effect of causing the most brash of the Siren to blush. “Oh but Aria,” Sunset whispered, walking slowly, swaying her hips, and not breaking eye contact with her lover, “I thought you preferred me dirty?” Aria gulped as Sunset came within arm’s reach, now running a single finger under Aria’s chin. This action caused a smear of black grime to spread under Aria’s chin, and a deep red blush to spread all over her face.

“Aww how adorable, and refreshing to know I’m not the only one that can use terrible puns,” came the voice of Adagio from behind the two filthy mechanically inclined women. Behind Adagio was a giggling Sonata, and as the two clean women approached the two dirty Aria and Sunset shot one and other a look. “Now, come on you two, go get a b-AH!” Adagio screamed as she was tackled by her two filthy lovers.

“Wow, she’s gonna kill you guy,” Sonata noted, walking past the rolling catfight that her lovers had become, and opening the door to their house. “Course no more than Rarity will kill all of us if we’re late, she was totally serious about our costumes,” Sonata left that to hang in the air, and walked inside their house.

Sunset, the most in control during the catfight, paled at the mention of Rarity’s ire. As Aria and Adagio beat beat on one and other, they became aware of a somewhat weightless feeling. “Uh Sunset?” Aria asked, looking up to Sunset, now holding both of the still fighting women in her arms.

“I will NOT be the evil fashion woman’s pin cushion again!” Sunset yelled, bolting to the door, and startling all three of her lover, stripping wildly, and sprinting into the washroom. In her rush Sunset had left Adagio, Aria, and Sonata just outside the door, all dumbstruck.
“Ladies, I suspect that if a person’s wrath can inspire that kind of reaction from our Sunny, then we may want to hurry and wash up, I did tell Rarity we’d be there ten minutes ago after all,” Adagio said, causing Aria and Sonata to pale themselves. More than the ever pale skin of her lovers, Adagio became concerned with the very slow fashion in which the door to the grand bathroom had just opened.

In the doorway to said washroom there stood a fiery eyed, somewhat insane looking, and very nude Sunset Shimmer. Her muscles rippled from obvious stress, and her skin gleamed in an overly clean fashion. “You told Rarity what now Adagio?”

From outside the house screaming could be heard. After a matter of seconds three women were seen to be drug by a fourth outside. They would then be seen to be thrown into a car, and driven across town speeds that caused a rainbow haired horse in another world to become aroused. However that is a story for another day.

* * * * *

“Honestly Sunset, you act as though I would hand out reprisals for just a few moments of tardiness, I’m not a monster,” Rarity tutted shaking her head as she took Adagio’s measurements. Aria and Sonata sat with a curled up shaking Sunset, who had not stopped muttering about sewing needles since Rarity answered the door with a pair of them in her teeth.

“I’m just curious as to how you managed to traumatize someone that volunteers to get kicked in the head on a regular basis,” Adagio asked, her heart having finally climbed down from heart attack levels.

Rarity smiled up at the eldest siren and gave a cheeky wink, “pray I never have to show you Darling,” her voice sounded just as dangerous as, well, Adagio’s could. This caused the quivering form of Sunset to begin shaking a bit more violently, and even caused a tiny bit of color to drain from her.

“Ah, so you do hand out reprisals then darling,” Adagio whispered icily, just as Rarity rose to finish measurements around her neck. It was at this moment that the fashionista noticed the light breeze that seemed to be moving through Adagio’s hair, and the intense bright red of the siren’s eyes. “Just so you know, if I ever have to deal with Sunset’s little bout of PTSD, especially is my vehicle is implicated,” Adagio’s hair seemed to whip around her, making movements as dangerous as the terrifically low voice of the old sea witch, “I will extract my own pound of flesh.”

Rarity made a sound somewhere in between a squeak and a scream, and backed away from Adagio. Now contented with instilling terror in the fashionista, seemingly returned to normal. “Yay me next!” Sonata chirped running to take Adagio’s place, and after a moment all women in the room had regained their normal composure.

“So,” Aria said, as Rarity finished the last details of their measurements, and set to work at her computer, “How are you gonna design our entire costume in just uh,” Aria checked her phone, and shook her head, “Like a day?”

Rarity smiled, peaking her head out from behind the monitors on her desk. “Well darling, everyone has a talent or two, I just happen to be the mistress of working on a timeline,” Rarity said, entering the information she had collected into her design program. “Now, the theme of the party, as per Pinkie, is high fantasy. So we can expect an inordinate amount of princesses and knights, all too pedestrian for my design,” Rarity began clicking at a speed faster than most would have thought for her.

“Wait, high fantasy? Oh goodness, I remember when that genre was born. Brings me back to the days when we’d sit around and tell tall tales to little Johnny,” Sonata said with a smile.

“Johnny?” Rarity and Sunset asked with slightly incredulous tones in their voices. “Whoa hold on a sec, you’re not talking about an author or something are you?” Sunset asked, now looking to all three Sirens for an answer.

“She is actually, he became a good man, despite the pit of a country he was born into, though we may have had something to do with that, all the galavanting about the continent and sowing strife.” Adagio reminisced sadly, a far away look in her eyes.

“Yeah, but that Ferdinand prick deserved it, bastard tried to drug Sonata!” Aria chimed in angrily, shaking her fist at the notion of the long gone historical figure.

“Wait, wait just one second. You guys mean to tell me, not only were you in this world for, what centuries, but more over you played a pivotal role in the creation of an entire genre of fiction, and may have ignited one of the most deadly conflicts in human history?” Sunset asked, absolute shock written on her face.

“Several genres, in our less malicious days in Equestria we were said to have been muses, and honestly Sunset Starwirl didn’t banish any of the hell-beasts to a world bereft of magic, what exactly do you think we did to deserve that? Create awful genres of music or prank the old stallion?” Adagio gave Sunset her most evil grin, indicating that, whatever the three of them had done was well above standard acts of evil, even by equestrian standard.

“In some ways I find that hot, horrifying yes, but hot nonetheless,” Sunset stammered, and surprisingly Rarity agreed. This elicited sighs from the three Siren, each one giving a sad look, even Aria despite her typical cruel nature.

“We did lots of bad stuff, and in the case of the worst stuff, we actually feel pretty bad,” Sonata said sadly, Adagio and Aria nodding at the simple sentiment.
Rarity chimed in first, “Well dear, while your past actions were… Deplorable? Cataclysmic? Near apocalyptic-”

“Rarity!” Sunset growled as the fashionista listed off yet more terrible, yet appropo adjectives. “What I think Rares is trying to say is, yeah you were bad, but your past isn’t who you are. I turned into a demon if you’ll remember, and if it hadn’t been for Twilight I’d have likely done worse than you three did,” Sunset finished with a smile, and was immediately enveloped in a large group hug.

“As adorable, and strange, as this whole scene is darlings, I do believe I have an idea for the four of you, a group costume if you will…” Rarity’s gaze returned to her design screen as the four lovers all shared a collective look of fear. Judging by the speed at which Rarity had begun typing, and switched to a tablet for details, it was going to be a long day of fittings.

“Uh Rarity, how does armor made of cloth work?” Sunset asked, earning not but a cackle from the fashionista. This increased the worry of the four women, almost as much as the fact that they had promised her the entire day.

* * * * * *

“So Rarity put them through her ringer eh?” Rainbow Dash asked, hanging a few of Pinkie’s gothic themed decorations in the newly termed Sweet Dragon pub. The level of effort put into making Sugar Cube Corner look as much like a fantasy tavern as possible. Rainbow’s interpretation of a knight helped, her armor seemed to gleam in the dim light of the tavern.

“From what I heard it took almost nine hours, and Adagio actually threatened violence at one point,” Fluttershy said, calmly sipping from a gem encrusted goblet, her red leather outfit seemed far too bold for Fluttershy’s conservative nature, accentuating her generous curves, while still giving the roughish thief look she’d clearly been trying for.

“Babe, the rogue costume is hot, but you’re killing me with the fake fangs and red contacts,” Rainbow said with a nervous chuckle. Fluttershy smiled devilishly, a gesture that was well accentuated by her fangs, and ran her hand over Rainbow’s cheek.

“Oh dear, do I steal your heart?” Fluttershy cooed softly, bringing her fangs closer to her lover’s neck.

“Such perversion in the presence of the great and powerful trixie will not be accepted!” came the shrill voice of Trixie Lulamoon. “But uh, nice costumes ladies, I really rather like them,” Trixie’s tone dropped nervously, the usually brash girl actually came off as sincere.

“Aw jeez Trix, ya act like you’ve never seen us make out, cool your jets or your robes will catch flame,” Rainbow said earning an incredulous look from the robe clad woman. Fluttershy gave her lover a soft smack on the forehead and smiled kindly at Trixie.

“Don’t mind her, have a seat with us, or are you looking for someone else?” Fluttershy said softly, moving to allow Trixie to sit. Trixie moved to accept the invitation into the booth and Sipped from a plain goblet befitting her mage robes.

“Well, Trixie, how to say, Trixie has a bone to pick with the poofy orange haired one, and she knows that you’re her friend,” Trixie said confidently, draining her drink as a figure moved behind her.

“Sugarcube, ya may not wanna take on Adagio, she’s a tough lady,” AJ said, placing a hand firmly on the wizard’s shoulder. The action caused her to choke on her drink and as she coughed a bar wench Pinkie approached.

“Oh wowzies! Your costumes all look super duper great, oh and Trixie is turning blue...er,” Pinkie said, prompting AJ and Dash to pat the wizard wannabe till she calmed down.

“No no, you misunderstand Trixie, she wishes to thank the woman with the evil hair, because of her Trixie made a good friend that gives her free coffee drinks,” Trixie said, waving bashfully to a man across the tavern in a cleverly designed bard costume. The attendant from Stare Bucks waved back, winking at the blue woman.

“Oh that’s a lovely sentiment darling, but I fear the ladies four will need just a few more moments, their costumes are… Complex,” Rarity’s voice came, as she sauntered beside AJ, her perfectly tailored dress of resplendent royal purples striking against the furs of her lover. “Oh, and dearest Applejack you make my concept of Beauty and the Beast just perfect! I do so love you for this,” Rarity cooed, pulling close the muscular frame of Applejack.

All present giggled as Applejack groaned audibly at the sentiment of being the beast in the relationship. The party had begun in force, people filing about, conversing or enjoying a drink. People from all walks and ages participated in the fun from professors at the university to high school students. Games were played, drinks snuck by the underage students, and reprimands handed out by the slightly tipsy teachers present.

“Hey, do you guys smell brimstone?” Pinkie asked, sniffing the air, as the other ladies looked up from their drinks.

“Oh good they’ve arrived,” Rarity said, calmly sipping her glass of wine, “Now the party will be complete.”

Rather suddenly the door to the shop slammed open, 4 shadowy figures darkening the doorstep. Each of the four shadowy stood tall and broad, jagged edges of armor visible all about them. The figures strode in single file, the first clad in fiery red armor was Sunset Shimmer, her face bearing red markings, and her armor by far the largest of the trio, looking for all intents and purposes to be some kind of monstrous warrior, to this end her hair had been pulled back, and a hood lay over her eyes, now fully red. Most striking was the word “War” adorning her head in charcoal.

After Sunset came Sonata, or what looked to be Sonata, a white plate mask covering her face, her hair seemingly stuffed under a short green wig. Her armor was much lighter than Sunset’s all green cut sexily about her body accentuating her curves and the length of her legs. For her the most striking aspects were the large green scarf, and the twin crossbows on her side that had the words “Strife, and Pestilence” on them.

Following Sonata’s lead Adagio strode in, face fully revealed, hair somehow straigtened fully, but colored into a much more fiery tint. Her armor was the least conservative of the girls, consisting of an upper cuirass that exposed her midriff, which seemed to have had the word “Fury” carved into it. Her outfit ended in a set of armoured greeves that were glorified stilettos, making her effectively half a foot taller. Her costume bore an even more striking feature than the others, as the eldest siren’s hands had been turned into long claws, seemingly covered in blood, and her eyes literally aglow like fire.

Finally in stomped Aria, her skin fully covered by ebony armor that rivaled Sunset’s in mass, but out did it in design, seeming to possess screaming skeletal figures all over its surface. Only Aria’s hands remained unarmoured, and by a feat of theatrical magic they looked to be not but bone. The most eye-catching aspects of her costume were, first the tremendous scythe she clutched, the handle of what looked like iron bone, and the blade protruding from a screaming skull made of something black, but bearing in pale white the word “death”. However it was her face, her entire head, painted into a detailed skull, eyes fully hollow seemingly non-existent, and hair billowing eerily being her, totally pale.

“Holy shit,” came the collective voices of the girls at the table, sans Rarity who simply smiled at the appreciation of her costuming.

“We are the four Horse-mares of the apocalypse, tremble before us mortals!” Boomed the voices of all four women in unison as Sunset raised, from seemingly nowhere a massive flamberge sword with the word “Ruin” clawed into the blade. The entire room, filled with fairly well made costumes of knights, princesses, bards, monks, rangers, hobbits, and in one case a cheshire cat grew silent. Then all four of the “horse-mares” broke down into a giggle fit, and the entire room erupted into applause.

After a few moments of settling, and a number of cellphone pictures the four lovers made their way over to their friends. “Alright Rarity, you win, that was totally awesome,” Aria said,passing Rarity a crisp five dollar bill.

“Yes, and such an entrance, oh it makes me yearn to be on stage again, oh Rarity I take back 75% of those death threats from earlier,” Adagio said, her voice positively overjoyed. It had always been clear that Adagio enjoyed theatrics, but even Aria and Sonata hadn’t seen their lover this excited in a long time.

“Ok these costumes, are just totally epic, but I got a question,” Rainbow said, slamming down the last of a beer and pointing to Adagio, “How the fuck are her eyes glowing?!” Rainbows tone was completely incredulous. Indeed Adagio’s eyes bore an actual glow, not some trick of the light, or contacts.

“Stage magic dear, have to kill you if I told you,” Adagio and Rarity said at the same time, eyes meeting as the two women shared a good laugh and a high five at the expense of the flabbergasted rainbow-knight.

The rest of the party went off with few hitches, songs were played far too loudly, too much alcohol was consumed, and bad decisions were made publicly. Sunset was happy to see her girlfriends getting along with her entire group of friends, and amazed that Adagio had managed to gain another friend in Trixie. “Well Sunny, the whole attempted murder strategy worked for your acquisition of friends,” Adagio had explained in passing, chuckling at the face palm the statement earned.

As the party had pushed into the later hours the younger crowd was escorted politely home, and the of age crowd grew yet more rowdy. Sunset had taken to talking to Luna about techniques, which were being demonstrated on a very unhappy Discord, all while Celestia filmed the event. Aria and Sonata had decided to Karaoke some modern dirty rock song, which culminated in the two women making out to the cheers of many new fans. Adagio had taken to drinking with Rarity and Trixie, and discussing something in hushed whispers, much to the desperate fear of all that knew the devious stage women.

“So Sunny, having funny?!” Pinkie asked, appearing beside Luna, and smiling that huge infectious smile that had charmed so many. Luna had been demonstrating a standing variant of her infamous Python choke, fortunately for Discord she’d taken to empty demos, but when Pinkie popped up even the stone faced instructor had to crack a smile.

“Miss Pie, I had not gotten the chance to thank you for the invitation, and for not making us leave when I started beating on Discord. Thus far we’ve had a glorious night,” Luna said, now noticing her sister and Discord had disappeared, “However I fear that I may soon have to retire, something tells me there’s a party of equal ferocity raging at my abode as we speak, and I’d not miss it.”

Luna winked at the pink haired woman, who stood mouth agape at the obviously intoxicated suggestion. Sunset simply shook her head, the most noble house of sun and moon in Equestria had always been victim of the same kind of gossip, that Celestia and Luna might have been some manner of item. To this end both world’s iteration of the sisters had seen fit to either ignore the gossip, or in situations where it made people uncomfortable, exacerbate the ever loving hell out of it.

“Always with the twincest with those two, but hey, who am I to judge,” Sunset said with a shrug, and turning to Pinkie smiled. The party queen of Canterlot was only just recovering from her minor bout with shock, and in the time it took her to close her mouth Sunset had leapt upon her and given her a massive and passionate kiss. Their bodies entangled, as though the tremendous armoured form was enveloping the slight and soft form of a lover, a feat considering that Pinkie was not a tiny woman. “And yes Pinks, this was an awesome idea. You helped make the girls feel way more welcome, and seeing them happy makes me happy,” Sunset kissed her favorite pink woman on the cheek and gave her winning smile.

“Aww Sunny, I’m just glad I could make everybody smile,” Pinkie said, with an uncharacteristically sheepish tone to her voice. “Next year’s gonna be even bigger though! I’m totally setting up a costume contest, I bet that’d make Rarity start prepping, like tomorrow!” Pinkie began scheming aloud about how there’d be even more people, perhaps an even bigger venue next time. Sunset simply smiled and shook her head at the antics of her pink party crazed friend.

“No worries Sunny, we’ll calm her down tonight,” came the voice of Lyra, who was sporting a courtesan outfit, and flanked by Bon Bon in similar garb. Sunset just stood chuckling as the two mildly intoxicated women drug the third woman to the back room of Sugar Cube, said pink woman never halting her stream of consciousness babble until the door closed and she disappeared from view.

At this point Sunset took a sweep of the remaining party-goers. Many had paired off, and were making their way somewhere for alone time, or had long since departed to get some sleep. Adagio sat towards the back exit of the building, and motioned for Sunset to join her. Sunset, obliging, took note of the fact that Aria and Sonata were long since gone, and her other friends had gone of to corners, and were likely having private time.

“You know Sunset, nights like these give me pause to wonder just how through all the centuries we never took time to enjoy any of this,” Adagio mused, sipping on a glass of red wine. Sunset admired Adagio for a great many things, but none came anywhere close to the appreciation she felt for the level of sheer intelligence Adagio possessed. While each of her girlfriends were intelligent, only Adagio displayed that level of overall intelligence, and grace with words, to really shock a person.

“Well I can really understand the feeling. When I was defeated, the weeks after I kinda felt, well, lame hanging out like some teen with the ladies, but then I discovered just how nice it was to actually have people to make you laugh,” Sunset placed a hand over Adagio’s, and noted just how strange it looked to have two massively armoured hands touching as though they were lovers.

Adagio no doubt noticed as much, and wrinkling her nose finished her glass, “Come Sunset, let’s have a walk, I have something I wish to show you,” Sunset rose with Adagio, following her out the back. The alley beside the cafe smelled of passion and alcohol, Sunset chuckled as the two of them did their best to step over the few people that had chosen the cool alleyway for a little private time, most notably Rarity and Applejack whom had taken to making out right beside the exit.

“I swear,” Sunset said as they exited the alleyway,”those two are as incorrigible as the four of us!” Adagio gave a smile at the sentiment, her eyes still glowing from whatever odd machination she and Rarity had dreamt up.

“Well, then I suspect I’ll have to try and keep up with them,” Adagio said, an evil grin crossing her features, giving Sunset’s internal modesty reason to panic further. Fortunately Sunset was too intoxicated to pay that side any mind, and as the two walked Sunset noticed just how beautiful the moon shone in the clear cool evening air.

“So are we hiking far? I wouldn’t want you to get blisters from the costume,” Sunset giggled as the constant stomping sound of Adagio rang out across the near empty street. There was something intoxicating about the way Adagio could work those heels, all through the party she’d muffled the sound that they made, but now she strode with supreme confidence, stomping on the concrete and rolling her voluptuous hips in the same way an apex predator might strut its muscles against a foe.

“Oh not too terribly far, and as for the heels I’ve made walking distances in the things an art,” Adagio gave a passive look to the street they were on. Sunset took note, and gave the little stretch of street a look. It was the more suburban part of town, yards were large, buildings became more sparse, and farmland owned either by the University or the Apple family stretched out as the road went on. “Now for walking up that,” Adagio said raising her left hand to point towards one of the hills that rolled across the skyline, “I may need to lose the heels, but I’ve made preparations.”

Sunset gave Adagio a curious look as the older woman approached a house that seemed sleepy and unassuming to all. Adagio placed her hand on the door, and said a few words. With a number of soft clicks, and a gentle hum the door pushed open. Adagio stood to the side, and motioned for a stunned Sunset to enter.

“Adagio, just how much magic do you still have?” Sunset asked, slightly perturbed by the idea that Adagio might be hiding something very important.

“Dearest Sunset, I have a great many secrets, being centuries old I have secrets I’ve even forgotten about. Magic is something which, in this world, exists in a very small, but very real way. However I personally have no magic, much like you I must pull it to even make basic spells, but our power has long since diminished without our strife gathering,” Adagio explained, as Sunset entered the building. Inside the walls were lined with pictures, places all over the world that the Dazzlings had been, a large number of them black and white, but all taken beautifully.

“I’m guessing this was some kind of house that you used to hold a bunch of those old memories?” Sunset asked, some of her distrust ebbed away by the numerous beautiful scenes before her.

“Oh slightly more than that, but we’ll need to change before I show you exactly what I mean,” Adagio whispered, pointing to a pile of their clothes in the small foyer to their right. After a number of minutes struggling to remove the stage armour so as not to damage the wire that supported its cloth frame, both women stood dressed in considerably more comfortable garb.

“Ok, so clearly you planned this, but you know I wanna know what’s up with this place,” Sunset said, her worry not fully abating from Adagio’s simple reassurances. Sunset did indeed adore her girlfriend, but it was a truth that Adagio was no good girl, and while Sunset didn’t mind her being bad, the idea that she might be evil had always been at the back of her mind.

“Oh I know Sunset, trust me I watch you when you dream, I see the ever present lack of total trust in me. We’ve spoken little about the past before, but today’s discussion on our lives before you were even born, well it certainly doesn’t inspire trust in my reformation,” Adagio smiled at Sunset, grasping her hand, and letting the feeling of warmth spread all through her.

“Yeah, I know it shouldn’t I honestly believe in you, but I can’t help what I feel sometimes. Sometimes I still feel that pull to power, and it scares me, and then I consider that you might feel the pull to,” Sunset explained, breaking away from Adagio’s gaze.

“Ah ah ah,” Adagio tutted, bringing her free hand to Sunset’s chin, and elevating her gaze till their eyes met. Those eyes always possessed an air of supreme confidence, but tonight she noticed just how powerful they seemed to be. Adagio’s gaze commanded attention, “I will never slight you for questioning me Sunset, I do not expect you to be some all trusting princess. You’re a part of my family now, and as such I demand you question everything.”

Sunset searched Adagio’s eyes, she found nothing but understanding, love, and something else. Beyond any erotic portion of Adagio’s body it was the eye’s Sunset had most fallen for, they revealed so much, but never told the full story. It was as though her wine colored eyes were a mystery novel, giving just enough to always compel one to read on.

“Now, prepare yourself, because we have a short walk to that hill, and I know what you see will likely shock you,” Adagio gave Sunset the briefest of kisses, but in the meeting of their lips Sunset felt the warmth and strength of her lover flood through her body. indecision was replaced by curiosity, fear by the desire for answers.As they made the walk to the back door of the house Sunset was struck by just how much Adagio’s presence could change her.

“One day I’m gonna figure out how you do that,” Sunset remarked causing Adagio to giggle and shake her head.

“Oh no dearest, I fear there are some secrets which I must keep even from you,” Adagio said, running her hands along the trees that had formed up along the summit of the hill. The walk had taken little time, the hill being unremarkable in every way, yet Sunset could feel the difference in the air.

“Magic,” Sunset remarked, raising her hand and concentrating, little sparks jumping off her fingers. Adagio smiled at the wide eyes of her lover, and took the hand which had just made sparks.

“Yes, much like your spot this one has a curious amount of magic in it,” Adagio waved a hand, and all at once the thick grove of trees that had blocked their path moved aside, revealing a large crater in the earth. As the moonlight bathed the hole the earth around it teemed with a glow, every pebble obviously emitting massive amount of magical energy, “This is the place we fell all those moons ago,” Adagio whispered leading an awe-struck Sunset to the crater itself.

The glow was powerful, Sunset could feel the raw, untethered magical force plainly, and marvelled at the level of sheer power that, before, had been barely hidden by some trees. “What, but how?” Sunset stammered, barely able to process the raw force before her. It was like the elements of Harmony a thousand times over.

“Starswirl was a wise wizard, but even he couldn’t have foreseen the effect of tossing three massively powerful magical beings into a world that barely had any magic,” Adagio explained, walking to the core of the crater, and placing her hand on a pebble. “ Our gems didn’t have a tenth this power, and they were artifacts of Equestria, but in tossing us out Starswirl made these, all our power, and all the energy he used had to go somewhere after all,” Adagio took a deep breath, and let a single soft note leave her lips.

The voice was hers, but more, after the defeat the Dazzlings were thought to be incapable of song, but this was not fully true, their music was imperfect, but they could still sing. Adagio’s voice always had a certain gravity to it, but as she channeled the power from that pebble the voice became layered with magic.

“Now Sunset, I will tell you my whole story, the only way I know how,” Adagio began to float, her voice not amplified as some demonic entity, rather softened to the tone of a lullaby, “With my song.”

With that Adagio began to sing, not quite saying anything, rather making sounds in a language Sunset could little comprehend. In those sounds, in the music Sunset could see, and feel all that was the life of Adagio. She knew the warm waters of Equestria, the untapped power, the lust for strife, and the evil deeds given by a figure that was cloaked in darkness. It all played in Sunset’s mind, as her eyes beheld the moonlit vision that was her singing lover.

The music strung thousands of years into melody, and Sunset was made aware of all that the Siren’s experienced, she met Aria and Sonata as Adagio had, she felt the sting of Starswirl’s magic, knew the life that the ladies lead quietly feeding of the magic of the crater. Then all at once the music turned, Sunset felt the presence of hollow desire in her core, as Adagio made her aware of just what the hunger for strife and negativity had been, she felt the madness that followed it in the first hundred years, the focus it brought in the next, the events of the world that is shaped.

In time Sunset was made privy to the feeling of emptiness, the desire to return to Equestria, to sleep forever, and then the hope that came from the magical eruption that fate had led them to. She felt the returned hunger for strife, the plan to return, and the failure, as SUnset’s voice rang out and single handedly broke the magic and silenced the hunger. Next came the fear, the indecision, and then a surprising sense of relief. As if some curse had been lifted Sunset felt the hollow need for strife disappear. What came next was a soft melody, her mind felt the warmth, and in those moments her eyes became wet, as she felt what Adagio felt when first they kissed.

It took a moment, and the moment was gone, as Adagio descended and fel to a knee, clearly exhausted from the strain of such a spell. Sunset ran to her, grasping Adagio and sobbing gently into the older woman’s shoulder. “I… I’m,” Sunset was silenced by a gentle kiss.

“No Sunset, there is no reason for you to apologize. This is my explanation to you. I wanted you to see, first hand, the curse that you, and only you, were able to lift. You may have stood with friendship that night, but it was your desire to protect that finally freed us, and for that I can never repay you,” Adagio finished smiling at Sunset. Her true smile, a smile of wise happiness, and of relief.

Sunset couldn’t help but cry softly in the arms of her lover, the moonlight bathing their bodies in a magical iridescent glow. “Thank you Adagio, I never thought…” Adagio shook her head.

“As I said Sunset, this is just an explanation. Now, it’s been a very long night, let’s get back to the old house,” Adagio rose, with the assistance of Sunset, and as the two made it back to the old house Sunset had to look one last time to the moon and smile. She had many questions, and numerous concerns, but for tonight she’d settle with the beauty of the song, and the chance to collapse in exhaustion with one of the most beautiful women ever.

As the two lay down in a clean soft bed, moonlight coming through the window of the old house. Adagio turned to Sunset, passionately kissing her, and Sunset returned in kind. That night saw the two exhausted women fall asleep together still engaged in the wordless kiss, as dreams of Adagio’s life played all through Sunset’s mind. Only one thing marred the beauty of the dreams, the constant unceasing return to that shadowy figure, the being of strife, and the wonder at just what it was...

Author's Notes:

After what feels like a long hiatus, vacation and work and stuff, I'm back! This chapter pretty much opens our second act, hope you guys enjoyed it, and the tiny little cliff hanger there

Chapter 12: Dawn of the Muses

Sunset woke to an empty bed, a bed which she was not acquainted. It took moments for her paranoia to set in, rising with a start to look about the room. It took seeing a picture of her three lovers hung on the wall that the events of the night prior slammed back into her groggy mind like a sledge hammer driving a spike into concrete. On the note of heavy concrete work Sunset’s head felt like she’d gone twelve rounds with Luna. “Ugh ok I’ll never drink again till next tuesday,” Sunset said, laying her head back on the soft feather pillow, allowing her eyes to drift closed once more.

It happened suddenly, the images, the song, the dreams, that inky black figure. A fresh headache, stoked by every beat of the heart, every pump of blood to the offending area, Sunset remembered the fullness of what Adagio had presented to her. “Ok so maybe I’m gonna start drinking right now instead…” Sunset placed her head in her palms, noting the near soundless entry of Adagio. Sunset smiled, her senses were by no mean magically heightened, but enough adventures with Luna had taught her the kind of attention to sound that made her the martial artist she was.

“You needn’t pretend you don’t know I’m here, I watch you when you sleep, nothing gets by my Sunny,” Came the soft voice of Adagio, her impressive chest now pressing itself into the side of Sunset’s head. Sunset, ever the kitty cat, nuzzled gratefully into some of the best breasts in the world.

“Morning love, any chance you brought some water? An Aspirin? Perhaps convinced Equestrian Luna to blacken the sun?” Sunset said, her words going from soft and loving to an exhausted groan as she finished her inquiry. The hangover was going nowhere quickly..

“Hmm two out of three, and I’ve been burning greasy bacon downstairs for us with the shades drawn, so almost,” Adagio chuckled as she spoke, moving away from Sunset to get the aforementioned water and pills. Sunset groaned something about missing her pillows as she took the medication and sighed.

“So, I’m guessing that you have this all planned out, today that is?” Sunset asked moving to exit the bed, noting for a second time the large number of framed photos with her three lovers posed in different locations through the ages.

“Not at all. I intend to show you this archive of our lives, to introduce you to the newest room here, and then to relax,” Adagio said offhandedly, placing a plate of bacon, eggs and toast before her girlfriend. The Fluttershy hangover removal system was going to make billions one day, but for now it was just worth that to the two women. To top it off Adagio had fixed coffee slightly stronger than the starebucks blonde blend that Flutters packed.

“Dagi I think you’re trying to seduce me with this whole breakfast in bed, better coffee, and obvious lack of a bra,” Sunset said, chomping into her food. Adagio snorted her coffee at the last item and cupped the generous mounds beneath her silk night gown. A fashion Sunset hadn’t gotten until recently, and now thoroughly enjoyed as her girlfriend toyed with her un-supported chest.

“Oh Sunny, if I wanted to seduce you this morning I’d have worn breakfast instead of serving it,” this revelation made Sunset laugh in between bites of egg. Adagio moved from the bed, letting her hair out of the bun she wore it in when cooking. Even in her current state Sunset couldn’t help but admire the wild beauty that was her lover’s hair. Every curl cascading down her back, the color of fire and the shape of a waterfall.

“You always fixate on these curls dear, why is that?” Adagio mused, not turning to face Sunset.

“Never able to get a thing past you Adagio,” Sunset said with a chuckle, rising to her feet and approaching Adagio, embracing her lover from behind boldly pushing her head into the mess of curls. It was like being submerged into an ocean of softness smelling vaguely of mangos and papaya, at least when said hair was docile. “I think it’s because, while you’re always so calm, composed, almost everything that Rarity is but turned up to ten, your hair is like this crazy wild side of you. It’s hot,” Sunset whispered, finding Adagio’s ear through the have of hair, and nipping gently at it, eliciting gentle moans of pleasure.

“Mmm words like those would have fed me for a month years ago, but now there’s something so much better about them,” Adagio turned, embracing Sunset, focusing her intense red eyes on hers. They stayed that way for a moment, bodies pressed warmly together, the silk forming the only barrier between their sheer nude forms. Sunset could feel the heat rise, prickling at her nethers as angry lightning, but not for a second could she break the gaze of her lover.

Adagio read her, she could feel the lust of her lover growing, the desire, indeed the need to be touched. Adagio allowed her graze to become hungry as she moved in for a deep passionate kiss, slipping a gentle bite onto her lover’s bottom lip enjoying the myriad of sounds that Sunset made. Pulling away Adagio gave a coy smile, loving the redness in her Sunset’s cheeks “Now let’s take you on a tour darling, our ride will be here before you know it, and there’s quite a bit to cover,” Adagio said plainly, stepping back, and draining the remaining coffee in her mug.

Sunset became aware of herself in that moment, off balance, completely flushed, and rather humid between the thighs. “Oh so we’re gonna play Dagi? Well then,” Sunset’s internal voice rang as she straightened her body and walked over to Adagio “Of course love, lead the way,” Sunset punctuated her command with a swift, powerful smack to Adagio’s near bare ass.

Adagio took in a quick breath, in the prior weeks Sunset had demonstrated over and over her prodigious skill in the subtle art of spanking. Just enough sting, just enough pressure, it sent bolts of white hot lust coursing all through Adagio. It also had the unique effect of drawing out a submissive blush. “Ah, yes, well shall then let’s begin,” Adagio fumbled, internally cursing at the lack of grace as she proceeded out the door of the second story bedroom.

Sunset smiled, noting for later just how useful a good smack to the ass can be in their little game of erotic cat and mouse. It takes a few moments for the lusty fire in her belly to calm, but as it does Sunset becomes aware of just how old the place is. The woodwork held a veneer that waxed and waned in places, all meticulously made, but obvious flaws express the non-mechanized nature behind its production.

“This house is, as you’ve no doubt guessed, very old. It was the third to be built in this area, and though we renovated it a number of times, the portion we’re in now is older than the city, the state, I believe we may have had it built at the height of one of the first wars in this land actually,” Adagio explained, moving her hand across an older looking desk, holding a few knick knacks and halting at the end of the darkened hallway. The house itself really was rather modest, not some grand old colonial like the town’s governor’s mansion, but still large enough to have been affluent years and years ago.

“How long did you guys live here?” Sunset asked, amazed by the idea that her lovers had actually inhabited this town for so long.

“Oh off and on over the last few centuries, we used to keep numerous properties all about the world, and moved around constantly,” Adagio whispered placing a hand on a framed picture of the three women in large fur coats in a mass snowstorm. The hats they wore emblazoned with a hammer and sickle. “Oh Anastasia, you were far too young,” She whispered sadly, tutting and shaking her head.

“Whoa whoa whoa, Adagio you can’t just imply stuff like that and let it go. The human’s had a pretty crazy history, almost as crazy as back home, and they lack magic. How much history did you really shape?” Sunset asked, somewhat perturbed by the idea that she was seduced by a woman that may have known some of the most evil men ever to live. Admittedly she still wanted to jump Adagio then and there, even if she admitted to having sex with Rasputin or some such thing, but more than sex Sunset was beginning to crave answers.

Adagio smiled sadly and nodded, taking Sunset’s hand, and leading her to the downstairs foyer. True to her words the blinds were drawn, and a warm fire raged in the small fire-place of the rustic family room. “This will take a minute to explain fully, I’ll make more coffee, and give you a lesson in this world’s history,”Adagio motioned to two large overstuffed chairs beside the fire, both looked equally comfortable and Sunset gratefully snuggled into one, enjoying the modest luxury of warm comfort as Adagio fetched the life giving brew.

In this time Sunset took in more of the house. noting a few old human artifacts a compass, a musket, even a distinctively arabian looking rug. “Heh kinda reminds me of the males from the Apple family back home,” Sunset chuckled softly at her own terrible pun, and was stopped suddenly when she beheld what looked to be the most expensive of the little collection of history, a large painting done in oil of the three women. The style was distinctive, swirling colors that gave way to an impression of Adagio, Sonata, and Aria. They stood in a field of sunflowers, but it seemed muted by the beauty in the soft detail of their faces.

“You’ve seen his work before dear, look in the top right corner,” Adagio whispered, placing a mug of coffee, and a large french style press on the table by her side. Indeed Sunset did know the artist, everyone knew of him, Vincent Van Gogh, in a painting dated August 1890.

“Whoa…” Sunset whispered, taking a sip of the elegantly smooth coffee offered to her. Sunset had half expected to see the name of a dictator, so it was refreshing to see such a great artist had been impressed by her lovers.

“He had a fancy for Sonata, called her simple yet elegant, but he was already far gone when we met. He shot himself shortly after we left, even back then it hurt Sonata. She eventually wrote a song about it,” Adagio explained, taking a sip of her coffee.

“Lemme guess, Vincent?” Sunset asked, knowing all too well the soft sad ballad that grew in popularity in the early 1970s. The ladies had influenced every other part of history, why not music?

“Yes, and she kept it secret until she found her perfect singer for it, nearly two centuries. In his first live performance of the song he called it the perfect Sonata,” Adagio grinned at the happy memory. “Our history goes well back, are you certain you want to hear everything? Not all of it is good…” Adagio whispered, her voice laced with deep regret.

Sunset stood, walking over to her lover, and cuddling into her, crowding slightly the chair. “Tell me a story Adagio,” Sunset whispered preparing herself for the entire history of the Dazzlings.

Adagio smiled softly, petting Sunset’s glorious flaming red hair, “We arrived in this world in their year 1500, our home country in Equestria was the land of Lipizzano, thus we landed in Italy. Wonderful time to be around, we turned the hearts and minds of men from their pious studies, or their academics. Did you know the original draft of that drab Mona Lisa had slightly more robin egg tint?” Adagio began, to a stunned Sunset.

* * *

It took a full three hours, moving occasionally to look at paintings, old weapons, photographs, and even listening to some music on an old phonograph. The ladies had met fifteen famous composers, twelve famous painters, ten infamous dictators or tyrants, and over two-hundred authors in their time amongst the world. Adagio had explained that the love of strife had often drawn them to the crucibles of history, but that artists were often drawn to the same places, thus for every terrible story where the ladies had a hand in plunging the world into a terrible conflict, there were myriad stories about their adventures .
“Ok so I get the adventures, I get the fact that you guys sorta changed history in certain places, but why does everyone outside of this country have such… Odd names?” Sunset asked, sipping gently from a cup of tea. The change in spirit had become necessary after Sunset nervously finished off the whole pot of coffee during Adagio’s story about sneaking messages to the French army for Joan of Arc, and then betraying her to the French as a heretic.

“You know I have no idea. Probably something to do with the fact that this whole town is just a bit more connected to the pony-world than the other portions of this world. It’s this way in every town that shares a name with the pony-world, but I have no idea as to the magic behind it,” Adagio mused, partially speaking of the subject to herself.

“I guess, but really what kind of stupid name is Tom or Harry? That doesn’t tell you anything, heck doesn’t mean anything. Silly humans,” Sunset chuckled at the idea of having some short meaningless name. Adagio chuckled at the sentiment, rising and directing Sunset to do the same.

“One last thing I must show you here, it’s really the only reason we kept this old place,” Adagio said, moving to Sunset’s side and directing her to a door a short distance away from their perch in the living room. Sunset took the direction, and silently moved to the brass handle, opening the door and releasing the somewhat stale air.

“Oh… Adagio,” Sunset stammered, again dumbstruck by the size of the room she’d just entered. Had she been considering the floorplan of the house this whole time she’d likely have figured out that such a grand room existed, but it wasn’t the size of the room, nor the decor. As glorious, and extravagant as it all was there was something more to it.

“Do you like it?” Adagio asked, leading Sunset to the four ornately framed pictures at the end of the grand room. The room itself was indeed plush, filled with artifacts, but less of the historical variety, more of the artistic. There were grand old instruments in cases bearing names of their makers. a few paintings by the Dazzlings, none perfect, but all likely significant to the artist who created it. As Sunset approached the four frames she noted the wooden floor on which she stood, and her fair musical ear picked up the acoustics in the room. It was artistic overload, and managed to evoke a certain desire that Sunset hadn’t felt since the Rainbooms farewell show the summer before college. More to this feeling Sunset noticed the more modern instruments as they approached the, now obviously very large, frames.

“Adagio, it’s beautiful…” Sunset breathed, placing her hand on the frame of the picture she’d been direct towards. It lay between twin guitars, both a copy of Sunset’s own, and the frame itself, upon close inspection actually told Sunset’s entire life story. However it was the canvass within, the image of Sunset, hair down on a hillside with the sun sinking behind her, her body clad in a stunning white dress. It was the look in her eyes, the entire scene a love story to what she’d become, and to top it off the artist had seen fit to adorn Sunset with glorious flaming wings, like that of a phoenix bursting forth from death itself.
“This portrait is our tribute to you, our most dazzling lover, our Sunset Shimmer, and we decided to hang it here, in our own shrine to the artistic light that shone even when our souls were at their darkest. It serves to us as a reminder of the woman that has helped to rekindle that flame.” Adagio stepped behind Sunset, wrapping her arms around the waist of her lover.

Sunset remained lost, the awe of such a thing simply leaving her speechless. For a time she studied the beautiful photo, and she could identify the brush stroke of each woman. Aria’s harsh strokes in the landscape, Sonata’s gentle taps filling in the most detailed pieces of Sunset’s frame, and at every shadow the skillful hand of Adagio, blending all of the work into one harmonious piece.

Sunset didn’t know how long she looked at the picture, she didn’t realize that she’d begun to allow tears to fall openly. It took Aria and Sonata walking into the ballroom, and joining the hug to finally snap Sunset out of her haze. “It’s beautiful” Sunset sobbed, her voice cracking slightly as she turned, planting her head firmly into Adagio’s chest, sobbing freely now. Aria, Sonata and Adagio all wore misty smile.

“Consider yourself part of our reborn family,” Adagio whispered, patting Sunset’s back. It took a moment for all four women to compose themselves, the emotional moment not lost even as the four women spread apart, holding one and other’s hands in a line as they looked up to the brass placard above all four paintings.

Sunset finally had a moment to take in each painting, Adagio looking stunning in a red ball gown, microphone in hand. Aria looking bold in a black suit, cut to slightly accentuate her bust, almost looking to be some kind of lounge singer. Then there was Sonata, looking much the queen in her green and blue stage piece, a mix of contemporary meeting with classic. Half dress half bustier, taking her normal position on stage. The paintings were brilliant, all in the same combination of styles, making it clear that the love of each woman was in every frame.

“Well I guess she likes it,” Aria said brazenly, handing a grinning Sonata a few bills, and earning a fake angry stare from Adagio and Sunset. The tension broken all four women laughed, pulling into a hug again.

“So this means you’re a part of the family in the biggest way Sunny, we’ve never shown anybody else these paintings,” Sonata explained pointing to the large purple curtain that would easily shield the entire wall from view. “Plus we put in guitars for you, and Adagio used to hate guitars!” Sonata exclaimed, Adagio placing her face in the palm of her hand.

“Well I love it, and I love you, all three of you. Thank you so much for all of this,” Sunset paused, moving to give a gentle kiss to her three lovers. “I still have some questions, but this more than helps me get everything, even the secrecy before. I appreciate you all so much for choosing to include me in your lives, and to be honest you brighten my day just as much as I brighten any of yours,” Sunset caught a few protests from this statement, but after a few kisses everyone was smiling again.

“Regardless, there is one last thing that needs to be done before we leave, and take a luxurious bath in the master bathroom,” Adagio said, noting the light in her lady's eyes as she mentioned more time in the Siren’s monstrous bathroom. “We need something to hang up there,” Adagio said flatly pointing to the blank bronze placard above the paintings.

“Hmm how about the bad-ass bitch quartet,” Aria said, earning three separate slaps upside her head. “Oh the fuck that was cute!” She said, earning a collective laugh from Adagio Sunset and Sonata.

“I’d suggest something, but I’m hungry, and tacos don’t make for good names, sooooo,” Sonata let her statement hang in the air, giving a goofy look to her girlfriends.

“You guys are silly. How about the Dazzling Muses?” Sunset suggested, earning an appreciative look from Adagio, and matching smiles from Aria and Sonata.

“Muses? The givers of artistic creativity? Older than the gods or the titans? I rather like it, a bit of old a bit of new, yes Sunny that’s brilliant,” Adagio said, moving to kiss Sunset greedily, a move copied by Sonata, and then Aria. The effect left Sunset delirious and fully hot and bothered.

“Buh… Bath… Now,” Sunset muttered stupidly, dragging her three girlfriends out of the room, and into the car. Only just allowing Adagio to lock the door.

As the ladies left none of them could be happier, their futures brighter and more open than ever, and in the back of Sunset’s lust addled mind she considered that it might be fun to venture back to the old cove of the Siren’s, and once again take up the guitar.

“Hey Sunny, how about we get dirty back here before we get clean at home?” Sonata whispered, bringing a deep red blush to Sunset’s cheeks. The blush only deepened as Aria moved in to the left of her, leaving her in the middle of an Aria and Sonata sandwich.

“Oh my, I do seem to remember a lovely scenic route home. Try to keep it reasonable ladies,” Adagio hummed, starting the car and backing away from the old house of memories, and the hill of magic.

As the lust filled vehicle pulled away none of the ladies would have noticed the shadow in the bedroom window of the old house. They would not be there to hear the soft laughter, or perhaps the subtle rustling of trees in the cool October air. “In time,” a voice would ring out, in the empty halls of the house, across the hill, and over the well guarded honeycomb of magic.

Author's Notes:

Yaaaaay! I almost continued with the chapter, but I kinda felt it had a good solid end, so despite the slightly shorter update I think it ended on the right note. Speaking of notes I chose not to try an detail the Dazzling's entire history in our world, or to bullshit you smart folks with fake "not names" for people in the human world. I think I did an ok job, but if I didn't throw my ass to the mat, and suggest improvements. Also if anyone wants to hear more of the Dazzling's history, which is like the SIlmarillion of my silly story, lemme know, I wanna branch into the fun little one-shots occasionally that I see so many folks do. regardless lemme know what you thought, make critiques and have a wonderful day. I'm gonna go sleep now, because I'm holding down three jobs.

Chapter 13: Thank You for Smoking

Adagio’s dreams were typically pleasant, one learned to keep away the nightmares after centuries of life. As such sleep was always pleasant, a time of deep meditation, and being stirred suddenly was never welcome. So the sound of hard thumping bass, modern rap music, and the unceasing din of flesh against canvas, at 6 A.M., on a Saturday, was most unpleasant. “I shall visit the wrath of tartarus upon the unfortunate soul that has roused me from my slumber,” Adagio whispered dramatically rising from the bed without opening her eyes.

Aria was, surprising as this may seem, an early riser, and as such she knew well to have coffee ready for a groggy Sonata, and Adagio. She also knew well the danger of waking Adagio early, as such she’d taken to reading a magazine and having a mug of dark roast with her headphones in. She’d not seen Sunset walk down to the basement, not seen her in her exercise gear, and had not heard the request for headphones. “Huh do I smell sulfur?” She asked aloud, scoping the kitchen, noting the presence of a very unhappy Adagio, hair snapping at the air. Removing her headphones it became all too obvious just what had roused Adagio from her slumber.

“Who?” Adagio’s voice was as low and dangerous as it had been when threatening Starswirl, and her wine colored eyes had taken to glowing, thought this time it was unlikely to be the effect of a costume.

Aria pointed to the open basement door, and returned to her coffee, hand slightly more shaky than before as Adagio floated down the stairs to deal with the unfortunate soul playing the really great jams. “Well someone’s dead,” Aria whispered trying to ignore the now obvious thuds against canvas, and her guilt for ratting out Sunset.

Sunset’s morning had gone perfectly thus far, light warm up, music nice and soft as she performed yoga and calisthenics. She knew not to try and go into high gear, she might get loud, and waking her girlfriends was probably not a good idea, especially on a weekend. As the workout started to ramp up Sunset did her best to avoid her heavy bag, hung shortly after her entrance into the family, and tried her best to avoid cranking her music.

Then it happened, her jam came on, that song with the amazing beat, the angry raps, and the angry scream at the start. Her pupils turned into pinpricks, her fists balled, and she began a set against the bag. She crossed the room in a single lyric, laid her first two punches on the bag in less than a bass drop, and by the song’s midpoint she’d turned up the intensity. This had been ten minutes before Adagio’s arrival, and the music had only gotten angrier and louder from the first song. The transitive property was in place, as Sunset landed three round kicks with machine gun speed and hurricane strength against the bag to the beat of the song.

Adagio had arrived, the basement now thumping as the blurry form of her girlfriend slammed her every appendage into the man sized bag. The music screamed again, and turned Sunset’s intensity up. Adagio’s logical side had kicked in shortly after descending the stairs, knowing well that interrupting this little training session might end with an accidental black eye.

Sunset slammed a knee into the bag, rotating her body as it rebounded from the strike. the rotation ended in a vicious and perfectly timed kick, her heel planted into the side of the bag, driving it to the other side of the room. Then as the song ended Sunset let out a grunt, slamming her fist into the midsection of the worn bag, and stopping the 175 lb monster in place.

The trance wore off, and Sunset found herself gasping for air, her heart rate well above the standard cardio level she tried to maintain in a standard workout. Then she saw Adagio, she realized that for the last fifteen minutes she’d been making far too much noise. Her heart suddenly became very still.

“Good morning lover, and how are we? On this most glorious November Saturday, just after our second battery of exams and long night last night? Are we doing well?” Adagio punctuated every sentence by taking a step toward Sunset. Adagio’s evening gown seemingly flowing in a non-existent wind, making the dangerous dancing locks of the woman seem all the more dangerous.

“Oh fuck me,” Sunset whispered helplessly, seeming to shrink before the ever growing threat of the elder Siren.

“Capital idea dearest Sunny,” Adagio whispered, pouncing on her sweat soaked lover.

*******************************************************************************

Aria jammed on the bar, sipping coffee and ignoring the screams for help, and of ecstasy coming from the basement. However when Sonata finally walked down the stairs, rubbing the sleep from her eyes, Aria smiled at the sleepy eyed woman and indicated a sugary energy drink across the table from her.

“Mornin’ Ari, did Sunny wake mom up? It kinda sounds like she’s using the extra fast wand we bought a while back,” Sonata groaned taking a pull on the delicious carbonated sleep substitute.

“OH FUCK HARDER” came Sunset’s voice shaking the house between indecipherable sounds and screams.

Aria rolled her eyes, sipping her coffee and flipping a page of her magazine. “Yup, from the sounds of things walking is gonna be interesting for Sunset today,” Aria scoffed at the thought of it. “Wanna join ‘em?”

Sonata smiled at the suggestion but shook her head “I want sugary cereal and cuddles between bad cartoons,” Sonata said sleepily, giving a big yawn at the end of her requests. Aria, heart slightly melted by the sheer level of cute that Sonata possessed, moved to her side.

“Well why don’t you go get a blanket, and I’ll grab us both some sugar frosted bits,” Aria suggested, much to the surprised delight of Sonata.

“Aww Ari, really? You never watch cartoons with me anymore, oh yay!” Sonata chirped, causing Aria to blush very slightly, as the bubbly siren ran to the T.V. room to build one of her famous blanket and pillow fortresses.

“Heh, guess it has been a while since we just enjoyed a lazy Sunday,” Aria mused, as she grabbed the snacks and some more coffee. Aria looked forlorn at a pack of her old cigarettes that had been gathering dust atop the coffee pot. She’d quit the things off and on as she saw fit in the past, but this time, hanging them up for the good of her, now very human, lungs made her wistful of the cool mornings abroad when she’d have a coffee or espresso and burn a few.

“Ariiiiii, come on, Our Little Billy is starting!” Aria smiled as Sonata mentioned the series about neon colored baby goats. In that moment Aria wanted little more than to indulge, and no better or addictive an indulgence was there than a lovely woman, and adorable neon goats.

“Comin’ babe,” Aria said, moving to toss the cigarettes into the garbage can, but falling just short, and pocketing them instead. Aria wasn’t proud of herself in that moment, but some battles were hard won. “Baby steps dammit, I’ll kick the fuckers eventually,” Aria whispered internally as she entered the living room, and moved to snuggle up to her favorite cuddly ball of deviousness.

Unbeknownst to Aria two sets of eyes had seen the entire internal conflict from the basement door. Seeing her just barely pocket the pack had made Sunset’s face fall. “Why the long face Sunset?” Adagio asked, wrapping her arms around her perspiring lover’s waist.

“I had just hoped she’d really be done with the things, they’re really hard to quit, and I kinda worry about all of our health with just the long nights and drinking we do,” Sunset looked back to Adagio, pecking her cheek.

“Oh I know Sunny, I too wish she’d quit the vile things, but Aria took up smoking a long time ago. Getting her to quit will take plenty of time,” Adagio smiled, lifting Sunset’s well muscled form into the bridal carry position. “Now, let’s go upstairs and clean off, I’m feeling refreshed, but I can only guess how ghastly we must smell.” With that Adagio whisked a barely protesting Sunset quietly up the stairs, past the two women so engrossed in cartoons and cuddles that they could scarcely be expected to have noticed.

As Adagio made her way to the shower, arms never once faltering despite the fact that Sunset was almost pure muscle, she began to hum. The tune was reminiscent of the one that she had given to Sunset nights prior. It was a strange tune, almost unnatural in that humans likely shouldn’t have possessed the ability to evoke such emotion with just a few notes. Still Sunset leaned in, feeling the haunting sadness of the melody fill her.

Closing her eyes, Sunset could see Aria, moving through time like a film on fast forward. Everything was blurred out with the exception of the ever changing woman. Time period after time period until the dreamlike vision seemed to stop dead on Aria kissing a man. The whole scene played out slowly, it was clear Aria was acting, but as the man pulled away Sunset could make out chiseled features. He maintained the level of charm reserved for jazz kings of the early 20th century, and he had eyes so blue that even Sunset found herself somewhat impressed.

In an instant Sunset became aware of another woman, screaming from across the non-descript room at the man, and at Aria in turn. The man looked horrified, but Aria had turned cold, a smirk forming on her lips. The man ran to the retreating woman, but the sparse nature of the vision gave Sunset no idea as to what was being said. Only Aria, pulling green energy into her body, and moving to leave the nondescript room.

It happened in a flash, the man, in a desperate rage threw a book at Aria. She didn’t turn, but this time Sunset heard her words, or perhaps felt the weight of them. “You chose to cheat, don’t like the results? Too fucking bad,” Aria’s intent was so cold as she spoke. Sunset could see inky blackness leaking from all around Aria’s body like some eldritch monstrosity.

The man moved his lips, but no sound came out, Sunset noticed just how distraught the man looked, and just how clear the window behind him had become. Aria shook her head, and turned to face the infidelious man, her eyes alight with fresh anger. So captivated by Aria, shadows still bubbling out of her, that Sunset only just caught the man lighting a cigarette, and sitting on the windowsill. Aria continued her berating as the man’s watery eyes grew clear, and empty. Aria smiled viciously at the sight, and moving towards the broken man, took his pack of cigarettes, he offered no resistance.

As Aria lit the bundle of tobacco she turned, and took a long drag. After a few drags she turned, ready to speak again to the pathetic man. Sunset could see the shadows moving back inside of Aria, and for a moment she wore the eyes Sunset had become used to. Those eyes were quickly replaced by terrified eyes.

Sunset looked to the man, seeing him awkwardly moving out the window. Time slowed as Sunset jumped into action, sprinting to catch the man before he fell from the window. She reached him, her hand now on the hemline of his left pant leg, or it would have been, had she been corporeal. Instead her fingers passed through the garment, and the man fell.

“NO!” Sunset screamed throwing herself upward, and into the arms of Adagio. The eldest of her lovers had laid her on the bed, and as the vision had come to an end Adagio had taken to holding Sunset.

“I’m sorry Sunny, I just thought you could use a little perspective,” Adagio whispered, holding close her shaken lover. “I’ll be terribly honest, those nightmares are what keep us up at night, and despite just how strong Aria can be, that particular moment hurt her. Even when we were filled with such desire for strife we had misgivings. Aria’s had nightmares ever since, and smoking seems to keep them at bay,” Adagio disclosed all the information in grim monotone.

Sunset pushed her head into Adagio’s neck, understanding even better just how deep the despair of her lovers could travel. She didn’t cry, despite the pain Adagio had given her through the vision, Sunset was determined to be strong. “I love you all, but I definitely don’t understand you sometimes,” Sunset whispered, hugging Adagio tighter as she tried to dispel the feeling of dread that the vision had given her.

“Sunset, I fear there are days I scarcely understand us, so you’re at least in good company,” Adagio whispered, lifting Sunset’s chin such that they were staring deeply into one and other’s eyes. “Now let’s get a shower, sneak outside, and try to find something to make tonight a celebration of our future, as opposed to the past we’ve all been living in the last few days, hmm?” Adagio posed it all as a question, and the delivery made Sunset smile.

“Well I suppose I can get my head out of the past, but I may need to put it in between something else to block all the unhappiness out, any ideas?” Amazing how the mind of Sunset Shimmer could so quickly change gears, as Sunset quickly moved in Adagio’s grip to a more seductive position, their breasts now touching, their lips now closer, and Sunset could feel her lover’s face heat ever so slightly with mild arousal.

“Really Sunny, even after witnessing the madness that was our old life? You are incorrigible,” Adagio’s voice returned to its typical tone, ever seductive and soft.

“Some people deal with craziness in different ways Adagio, some people break down and cry like proper emotional little girls. I tend to fuck my worries away, now are you gonna carry me to the bathroom so we can get dirty, or am I gonna have to show you exactly how committed to this solution I am?” Sunset’s voice was a low growl by the end, and her baring teeth like a wild animal did little to suppress the growing excitement in Adagio’s loins.

Wasting no time Adagio hoisted her lover up, and pulled the master bath’s door firmly shut behind them. From there the two women became lost in a haze of actions, arms moving rapidly to remove the few clothes that impeded their skin from direct contact, legs shakily walking toward the large door that made up a massive multi-jet shower room, and all the while the lovers engaged in a battle of dominance. Their chosen method of combat? Kisses, of course.

Sunset felt the door of the shower slam behind her, bringing the whole outside world to a close as she was pushed against a wall by her lover. Adagio’s kisses always had such deftness behind them, every nip of the lower lip followed by the caress of tongues meeting in glorious release. Sunset became aware of their nude bodies, entwined in a dance of passionate lust, and no other thoughts at that moment could penetrate her mind, and with slow practiced efficiency the two lovers found themselves against the shower’s wall, sliding down to the floor, bodies rolling about the ample space.

Adagio had started the jets of the shower, the water now cascading over their prone naked forms, and as the water coalesced over them so too did their hands follow suit. Sunset moved her hands down Adagio’s back to her firm buttocks, gripping the cheeks and spreading them, eliciting soft mewls from Adagio.

Adagio, in turn, focused on Sunset’s front. She slid her long, manicured nails down Sunset’s breasts, giving the hardened nubs atop them extra attention. Sunset took in a gasp as her nipples were tweaked harder than normal by her lover. The pulse of pain and pleasure was more rich and exquisite than just Adagio’s simple ministrations. Adagio could feel her lover’s breath hitch at each sharp rise in pressure. “Do you like that Sunny? My good little pain slut,” Adagio’s voice was a hiss, as she lowered her hands to Sunset’s naval, scratching at the soft sensitive flesh.

“Ah, y-you cheating bitch,” Sunset groaned, her eyes going sharp as she remembered a strategy that always managed to get results during their bouts of sexual sparring. With a smooth motion of her left ring finger, Sunset prodded, and then entered Adagio’s anus. Adagio squealed, her body shivering despite the heat of the water. Sunset simply smiled.

"Oh gods! Sonata is j-just the worst for t-ah-teaching you that" Adagio moaned, grinding into Sunset’s hand. Sunset used Adagio’s ecstasy against her, sliding down to bust level, and treating Adagio’s breasts with oral affection. Adagio knew all too well just what Sunset was up to, she loved to work slowly and then attack all at once. “Oh not today Sunny,” Adagio thought, working her, now very slippery, body up straddling Sunset’s face. Sunset’s eyes went wide, having lost her place on top, and was even more surprised at the fact that Adagio had chosen to lower her womanhood directly onto Sunset’s lips.

“Now,” Adagio whispered, shivering and moving her pulsing nethers over Sunset’s face, “Look at the mess you made, clean me up while I attend to you, my naughty little slut,” Adagio didn’t wait for a response, instead choosing to bend at an angle that would make most yogis proud, licked Sunset’s clit, while balancing the backbend by clawing into the younger woman’s thighs like an angry cat. Sunset was caught off guard by blinding pleasure, and sharp throbbing pain, but after a moment’s shock she took to Adagio’s soaking pussy like an angry lover should, with hard rhythmic licks, and two fingers in the ass.

Adagio squealed audibly into Sunset’s lap when she chose to assault both sensitive points at the same time. It couldn’t be helped, despite herself, and centuries of sexual practice, her ass was a one way ticket to getting her to submit. Adagio felt her orgasm welling knots of pressure forming in her loins. In that moment she chose to make her own move, sliding two of her right fingers into Sunset, and aiming well, rubbed her G-spot like the old pro she was.

Sunset felt the rush of pleasure, knew immediately that she had no chance of lasting under the dual pleasure she was currently experiencing, and in seconds her eyes rolled back into her skull as her every muscle tensed and released. With a scream, and a few labored grunts Sunset felt her orgasm let loose like the transmission on a bike after too many miles without an oil change. In the same fashion she felt her entire form go limp, as Adagio’s lovely face returned to view.

Adagio’s hair was matted wet, her brow soaked with sweat, and her face tinged crimson that just screamed “your fingers are still in my ass Sunny,” and Sunset could do little more than wiggle those exact fingers. Adagio shivered as Sunset did just that, and with a complete lack of her typical poise, Adagio grabbed Sunset by the hair, and began to grind into her face. Sunset simply enjoyed the ride, feeling her lover stiffen, and moan a number of obscenities in languages Sunset could scarcely identify.

They lied there a moment, breathing as the water pooled about their bodies. “Two and it isn’t even noon yet, shit Dagi we’re gonna kill each other at this pace,” Sunset said at last, getting a laugh from Adagio.

“Need I remind you Sunny that this was your idea?” Adagio said, moving back to eye level and planting a kiss on her lover’s lips. Adagio lingered for a time, wishing for the moment to never end. Sunset chuckled, moving in Adagio’s arms so that they could finally clean themselves.

“Your fault for being so damn sexy Dagi,” Sunset whispered, helping the orange haired woman to her feet. Adagio giggled, mirth brought about by orgasm evident in both of them. A good scrubbing, and just enough soapy makeouts nearly drained even the Dazzling’s massive water heater.

“Alright, well we’re all cleaned up, ready to roll, now what did you have planned?” Sunset asked Adagio while lacing up her black combat boots. Adagio pulled her hair into its usual mass of curls tamed only by a bun, and looking at herself in the mirror smiled like the predator she was.

“Well, actually I was hoping you could help me with this. I have no idea how to quit smoking any way but cold turkey,” Adagio said, giving a weak sigh. "I know there are other methods available now, but I know so little about them that I can scarcely recommend any to her," Adagio stood looking to Sunset.

"Well I may know just the couple to ask actually…” Sunset rose, donning her leather jacket and pointing out the window, “TO SWEET APPLE ACRES!” Adagio snorted at the antics of her young lover, and in doing so was taken completely off guard when said younger woman grabbed her up, slinging Adagio’s body over her shoulders and running down the stairs.

Aria and Sonata didn’t hear anything, being fully absorbed in a makeout session in their pillowfort. By the time the girls realized that there had been screaming, and the slamming of the door, they simply shrugged, and went back to their lovemaking. The T.V. blaring on with the cacophony that is children’s cartoons.

*******************************************************************************

After a harrowing ride on Sunset’s motorcycle, the couple made it to The Apple Family Farm, standing before the little shop. Adagio took shaky steps away from Tabitha, trying to decide whether the ride terrified her, or made her horny. “I swear to you Sunset if you don’t stop scaring me with the motorcycle I’m going to throw you into the basement for two hours of three-on-one sensory deprivation time!” Adagio threatened, backing Sunset up to the bike, shaking a finger at her.

Sunset simply smiled, “Never threaten me with a good time,” Sunset moved past Adagio, grabbing her bum, and whispering, “Butt-slut.” The action and word made Adagio jump uncharacteristically, and caused Sunset to giggle.

“Oh I will get you for that,” Adagio whispered, putting a pleasant smile on as she entered the building. Inside stood three figures, none of which were overly familiar to Adagio. She recognized AJ’s brother, but not the two women seemingly hanging around him as he worked.

“Heya guys, how’s it going?” Sunset asked, receiving three very demure smiles. Adagio thought they seemed a bit too relaxed, and after looking back through her memories and giving the air a good sniff she realized why.

“Hey Shimmy, how’s stuff man?” The female with dreadlocks spoke with an odd low cadence. Adagio noticed the plate of brownies that lay behind the counter, and instantly Adagio was brought back to her times in the era of free love. It made her feel young seeing three people so obviously stoned out of their minds.

“I’m good Tree Hugger, but I have some questions for you three,” Sunset said, leaning on the rack of apple butter beside her. Adagio took a place beside Sunset, but not before moving over and getting a brownie for herself.

“Whatcha need Sunset,” Maud Pie asked bluntly, pulling the giant form of Big Mac into her lap. Mac smiled his large lazy smile at Maud and kissed the grey woman on the forehead.

“Well I have a problem, one of our partners, Aria, is having trouble kicking the nic sticks, do you guys have anything that works for that kinda stuff?” Sunset asked rolling her eyes as Adagio motioned for Tree Hugger to come to the other end of the store with her.

“Eyup, sure do Sunset, she’s the Blaze gal right?” Big Mac’s low voice boomed as he motioned for Sunset to come behind the counter. Sunset nodded in affirmation at the question, and moved behind the little counter, looking into the veritable showcase of smoking implements.

“We all used to burn the plants to get stoned, but now we use these electrical things. I don’t get it, I just like getting stoned,” Maud droned on, pulling a strange box with a mouthpiece of some kind. She took a long drag on the thing, and blew out a large cloud of something. It smelled like the usual greenery that the three of them smoked, but it didn’t linger the same way much of their old stuff did.

“It’s called a vaporizer. S’posed to be better than smoking cigarettes. All I know is it helped me quit chewin’ and smokin’, so it’s gotta be pretty good,” Big Mac selected a mouthpiece, a big metal tube, a few batteries, and a book of instructions with a roll of wire and cotton. “You and her are tinkerers, figure this’ll give her something to play with, and give her the nicotine. Keep her happy, and you know you can always come round here to get some of Tree Hugger’s other oil if she wants something stronger,” Big Mac explained the setup, and put together a list of instructions and resources, even going so far as to include a big vial of liquid.

“She can stop by and try out some of the flavors we cook up, Boulder suggests the rock candy flavored juice,” Maud again deadpanned, as Adagio and Tree Hugger returned from the back of the store. Maud motioned for Tree Hugger to come to her side, and the two shared a short kiss, during which they exchanged the strong smelling vapor. Mac smiled a bit less lazily at the sight.

“Well this helps a whole lot guys, thanks! What do i owe ya?” Sunset asked pulling her wallet out, but being stopped by Big Mac.

“You just take care of your lady friends, I’ll deduct it outta AJ’s allowance,” Mac winked, and moved from Maud to usher the two ladies out. Sunset would have protested, but she was honestly mesmerized by the two stoned women making out. “See y’all later,” Mac slammed the door to the shop, and flipped the sign to “closed”

“Whoa, they look like fun,” Adagio giggled, draping her arm on Sunset.

“They are, Pinkie and Maud rock out harder than anybody I know, and Mac’s loosened up a lot since getting with Tree Hugger. Now let’s get home before someone else comes to get some pastries,” Sunset mounted the bike, and was amazed at just how mellow Adagio was on the ride back home, despite gunning the throttle Adagio simply giggled. “I need to get with Mac before finals week, I could use some of that.”

************************************************************

Sonata Dusk had allowed Aria to sleep, the pillow fort now in shambles from their romping about. Sonata had chosen to make a nice dinner, knowing well that Sunset and Adagio were up to something. Plotting had always made Sonata hungry, and tacos were always the best food for the kind of hunger that plotting brought.

It was getting dark when Sunset and Adagio finally made it back in, sporting a bottle and a package, the two women marched into the kitchen and placed two kisses on Sonata’s cheeks. Sonata simply giggled and pulled the two ladies into a big hug. “So how’d your trip go? Get whatever devious thing you needed?” Sonata’s asked, placing a large plate of hard and soft shells on the kitchen’s island bar for everyone to enjoy with the glorious spread of seasoned meats, veggies, rice and beans.

Adagio chuckled and nodded, “Of course we did Sona dearest, and we may have gotten you a little present too~,” Adagio practically sang, placing a can of Sonata's favorite energy drink and a large box right in front of her.

Sunset shook her head at the actions of her intoxicated lover, and the joyous smile on Sonata's face. "I dunno whether to tell you to wait to eat that or just scarf it down so that we might have a chance at finishing all this food you made.” As Sunset spoke her point became moot as Sonata had already devoured the treats in excited frenzy.

“I smell hippie, the fuck are you three doing?” Aria asked, rubbing the sleep from her eyes, and entering the kitchen. Seeing the food spread before her Aria immediately realized the hunger that had been growing in her. She also wondered just why two of her girlfriends were looking at her with stupid smiles plastered on their faces, and one was shaking her head and rolling her eyes at the antics of the two. Then it hit her, “Well looks like I better dig in before these two get the munchies from hell,” Aria shook her head and chuckled at the two, moving to make herself a large burrito.

“Yep, let’s dig in gu-” Sunset was then treated to the image of her three lovers making themselves very welcome to the food. Sunset wasted no more time on words, digging in with equal ferocity. She’d skipped lunch after all.

After the glorious taco dinner had concluded Adagio and Sonata agreed to do the dishes, and Sunset found herself on the back porch with Aria. Now Sunset Shimmer had the capacity to be subtle, but tonight, and especially with Aria, it was the time to be blunt.

"Hand me a smoke babe," Sunset said, casually flicking open a can of beer. This earned a shocked look from Aria, and in the time it took to process the order Sunset had reached over and grabbed the pack out of Aria’s pocket.

"Uh, did I miss something?" Aria asked, stunned as Sunset took the cigarette in her lips and pulled a long drag from it.

"Nah, just feeling nostalgic, I used to bum smokes at the garage. Till Luna caught me and made me do a few hundred different terrible workouts to repent," Sunset chuckled, choking on the acrid smoke and coughing for a minute.

Aria gave Sunset an odd look, and realized suddenly just how much she'd been craving a smoke. "OK what the hell are you up to?" Aria asked, now certain that something was amiss.

Sunset shrugged, and tossed the half full pack of cigarettes behind her, earning an irritated eye twitch from Aria. "Fine if you aren't gonna smoke with me then at least puff on this," Sunset then removed a medium sized package from inside her jacket and handed it to Aria.

Aria looked at the distinctive packaging, and shot Sunset a suspicious look. "Weed kinda makes me cry Sunset, thanks though," Aria chuckled as Sunset choked on the smoke.

"It's not, babe just open it," Sunset said shaking her head. The scratchy feeling in her lungs hadn't abated, but despite that she managed to smile when Aria’s eyes lit up at the contents of the package.

"Whoa that looks neat" Aria marveled at the shiny copper tube engraved with little images of skulls. She recognized the device as one of those new cigarette replacement that hipsters were always puffing on.

"Big Mac says these things are a lot healthier than cigarettes, and well Adagio kinda explained what was up with your smoking, so we figured this might make a good replacement for when you wanna have a smoke,” Sunset tossed the cigarette aside and proceed to show Aria the funny little metal tube worked.

“So you actually wrap these little wires, put cotton through them, soak it, and then hit this button and-” Aria pushed her pinkie and ring fingers against the bottom of the tube, feeling the smooth sliding action of the device. The button clicked into place, shoving the battery up against the second part of the device and bringing the coils to life under the small cap with the mouthpiece atop it. With a quick inhale Aria blew out a good sized cloud and smiled, “Holy shit that’s delicious,” She said, her voice near a baritone from the residual vapor pouring out of her mouth.

Sunset smile and nodded, “Yeah I agree, and from what I read it’s a good way to step back from cigarettes, heck one guy says he smokes that and still has cigars and stuff. So this way you have options, and maybe it can kinda help you move away from the bad memories.” Sunset watched as Aria eyed the still burning cigarette like a bad dream that hadn’t had a chance to end.

“So Dagi showed ya that huh? Sorry you had to see that side of me, I was pretty… evil, back in those days,” Aria turned, facing away from Sunset, who simply moved to hug her. “I-I hate the nightmares the most. All the awful shit we did, all the times I hurt people, I know Dagi said we have no regrets, but she was lying. We all have our own nightmares from the old days,” Aria’s voice came as cracked and broken, and by the end the stoic woman had simply submitted to crying. “You gotta think we’re monsters,” She whispered after a few moments of gentle sobs.

“No, I think you have a cursed past, but I’m not an angel either. If I were in your same situation, I’d have been a lot like you,” Sunset moved to face Aria, plucking the vaporizer from her hands, and taking a small puff on the device before engaging in a passionate kiss with her purple haired lover. The warm flavor of the juice, spicy cinnamon, tart apple and sugary sweet crust; it was just like inhaling one of Granny smith’s famous apple pies. On Aria’s tongue the flavors danced about, mingling with the strong cinnamon flavor that Sunset’s kisses always possessed.

Aria smiled at Sunset as they drew apart, and blew small clouds of vapor away. The two held hands for a few wordless moments, and stared lovingly at one and other. “Thanks Sunny, funny that I can be with two women for centuries, but in just a few weeks you relate to us all better than we ever did before,” Aria smiled deviously as the blush developing on Sunset’s cheeks.

“Now let’s go back inside before the hippies try to cook something, and burn our house down,” Aria grabbed Sunset's hand, intent on leading her back to the house. As the two women entered the house they could not have seen the cigarette Sunset had thrown away flame up suddenly, and die off in inky black smoke. The giggling conversation and myriad kisses ensured that no one would see the small scorpion crawl out of the ashes, and slink far away into the cursing winds of the night. The darkness of the evening paled in comparison to the hateful passion with which the creature moved.

Had anyone been watching they’d have seen the creature move in the direction of the old house, and perhaps even heard the gentle encouraging voice of the bone chilling wind, seemingly coming from nowhere, leading the small thing along. It was, however, a peaceful night, and as such not one person saw the mysterious happenings in the cool night’s air.

“I’ll show them all,” came a soft whisper, with seemingly no source, as the scorpion disappeared into the deeper darkness of the night.

Author's Notes:

after many corrections from the great Seventeen, and plenty of self doubt here we have the first real intro to personal conflict. Prepare yourselves we're about to dive deep into some horse people!

Chapter 14: Rock and Rolling Down the Highway

Sunset’s pencil worked furiously against the thick grouping of papers that lay before her. She sweat visibly as she rushed to finish the economics exam before her. Formulas, theories on the subject both small and large scale, and the ever growing list of economic vocabulary all ran through her head like a terrible storm. She sweat visibly as Professor Equity stared down at her.

Sunset had proven to be the last test taker, most students finishing the exam quickly, and running out of the room, some crying as they went. The exam itself was pure evil, questions from six different sources, none of which were properly expanded upon in class, and all covering worthless parts of economic theory that no reasonable person would need to know to become an entrepreneur. With a final flourish of her pencil Sunset finished the exam, just minutes before the time expired.

“Alright Professor see ya in a week, have a good holiday!” Sunset said politely, tearing out of the class, stopping only to spin on her heel and flip the surly old man off while he couldn’t see her. Running all the way to the CU technical college facility Sunset wears a smile. Today was the start of a week off. Today they were going to take a huge group trip. Today, and the next week, was going to be awesome.

In less than a few minutes Sunset found herself in the mechanical shop of the technical college, now smelling strongly of metal and grease. Inside a classroom, marked “do not enter testing in progress” Aria kneeled, working with a MIG welder, pulling an arc across a piece of metal, repairing a car part. Sunset peered through the small tinted window in, watching her lover’s steady hand lay down a perfect weld.

There was something amazing about the level of focus that Aria displayed, and soon she was affixing the part to the car. A quick fuel up, a turn of the key, and the beat up old test vehicle roared to life.

As Aria calmly exited the door she flashed Sunset a smile, holding up an evaluation sheet that read "A+". Sunset squealed and wrapped Aria in a tremendous hug, planting a kiss right on her lips. This had the ever pleasant effect of turning the quiet woman a few shades of red, and elicited a few cheers from the other students.

"Alright guys shows over go back to your friggin’ lives already," Aria said, snapping her vaporizer out of her pocket and taking a long drag on some strawberry smelling nicotine relief. “Fuggin’ A that was hard,” Aria whispered, her voice deepened to Vader levels by the vapor in her lungs.

Sunset giggled at the antics of her purple haired lover, reaching an arm around her right side, and bringing her into a tight embrace, while leading her out of the technical building. “The life and times of a part time mechanical engineering student, we could totally make a movie.” Aria shook her head, smacking Sunset’s ass, again earning cheers from a few students outside the college.

“Yeah I can totally see that going over well, have Dagi draft a screenplay, maybe Sonata could cater the set,” Aria rolled her eyes as she spoke, but still sporting a grin, was clearly enjoying the back and fourth. “‘Course it’d have to a have a scene where I bang a hot redhead while riding a motorcycle on a backcountry road,” Aria leaned in a bit closer to Sunset giving a suggestive little wink. “I think I might know a chick that qualifies for that.”

Sunset was suddenly very aware of a number of things: the presence of Luna, and a few other professors within earshot of their conversation as they approached the large university parking lot, the temperature of Aria’s breath, and the fact the she now qualified as the red headed, and red faced hot chick. “Ah-haha, yeah um-”

“Oh and you could play some old rock song while you ride, like .38 Special’s ‘Caught Up in You’,” chimed a far too cheery Adagio, having emerged from her vantage. It was clear to Sunset, despite the blood now flowing from her brain to her face, that they’d been spied on.

“Ah y-uhm sure,” Sunset stammered, feeling Adagio slide in on her left flank, hand snaking it’s way down to her left butt cheek.

“Or ‘Turbo Lover’, maybe once they start to get all steamy, that’d be tooootally hot,” Sonata chimed in, again appearing from nowhere. This had to have been some kind of setup, and judging by the blush on Luna’s face it was far too well executed.

“Oh you kids, the only good motorcycle sex music is ‘Cum On Feel the Noize’; why just the first drum beat reminds me of the long miles Lulu and I used to ride,” rang the calm, velveteen voice of their former principle. Well ‘rang’ is perhaps a bit of a misnomer, as the original sunbutt spoke more than loud enough for Luna, and those around her, to hear.

Now Luna was an interesting woman, in that her blush rarely materialized as much more than a darkening of her purple skin. However the dialogue that had just taken place had the effect of turning her a brilliant shade of midnight blue. A photo of which is preserved eternally somewhere in a scrapbook at the Canterlot U Administration building, as Discord had managed to snap a perfect shot of Luna from behind Celestia. “Goodness me Tia, I may need to relinquish a few titles to you.”

The group of professors around Luna saw fit to scatter, right about the time Luna lowered her eyes, and raised her hands. “Oh dear, well Discord shall we get our cardio in for the day?” Celestia asked, turning to face the prankster of an administrator. What she got was rather a surprise, as Discord had dashed halfway across the lot, and hopped onto a strange looking motorized scooter.

“Sorry Tia, I’m afraid this joke’s on you,” With that, and a mad cackle the master prankster sped off, at speeds well over what any vespa should have managed.

“Why you little-” Celestia began before realizing that she had taken her eyes of Luna, and not started running. Turning slowly back to where Luna had been, Celestia was greeted with her sister, having moved silently right behind her. “Oh, heh sister, dearest. Have I told you how lovely that blouse is on you?” Celestia tried her best to keep the quaver of fear from entering her voice.

“Tonight, you…” Luna whispered, her voice seemed to drop the temperature a few degrees, the mirrors of cars fogging up around them. Luna then turned, and marched to her car, tearing off in the direction of their house.

“Oh… dear,” Celestia whispered, holding a hand up to her face. In a matter of moments her phone began to vibrate, numerous image texts bombarding the poor piece of technology. The principal of Canterlot High gulped, shakily raising her phone, and sifting through the texts. Sweat formed on her brow as she quickly waved goodbye to her former students before hastily retreating to her home. Legends, mostly from Adagio, still circulate about the content of the messages, and the reason for the strange limp that Principle Celestia developed that week, but that is a story for another day.

Aria wordlessly passed a bill to Adagio, who was sporting a very wide smile. Sonata giggled holding Sunset steady from behind. And Sunset, the wary heroine, what had she done during all of the chaos? Nothing, she had passed out shortly after Celestia had said the word “cum”.

“Cum on Sunny, let’s go pack,” three voices whispered simultaneously in the mind-broken woman’s ears. This did absolutely nothing to help Sunset, but did make the car ride home more interesting, as Adagio just so happened to have every song mentioned in a playlist on her phone.

***************************************************

“Alright so, clothes for 8 days each, jammies, snackies, our suite of video games, marshmallows, Mr. Stuffykins, all of my cooking supplies, all of our fun time supplies, and everyone’s homework,” Sonata said, checking off each of her pieces of packing. All in all the short list made for a relatively massive assortment of totes and pieces of luggage.

“How did we get this much stuff?!” Sunset asked, a mix of shock and terror in her voice, “and how the hell did you pack it all in less than an hour?” Sonata simply smiled at Sunset and gave a wink.

“We all gotta keep a few secrets Sunny, now let’s put your muscles to work!” Sonata's ever chipper mood made Sunset smile, despite the promise of loading the mass of luggage.

"Y'all thinkin' of bringing the whole house too?" deadpanned AJ, entering the Dazzling's home with Rarity in tow. The stark contrast provided by AJ in a white sleeveless shirt and jean shorts vs Rarity's khaki Jungle Explorer ensemble made Sunset chuckle.

"It's important to be prepared darling, we are going into the wild after all," Rarity said, giving Sunset a wink.

"We're campin' in a cabin with a hot tub Rares, we're only roughin' it in your mind ‘cause we're gonna be a few miles away from the nearest Starebucks," again AJ deadpanned hefting a few pieces of luggage onto her strong shoulders. Sunset watched the farm girl’s impressive back and arm muscles flex under the load. Rarity did the same, though unlike Sunset, Rarity could barely contain the lust in her eyes.

“Wow Applejack you’re really strong,” Sonata said with a degree of amazement in her voice.

“Aw shucks sugarcube I’m not half as strong as Big Mac, I once saw him catch our tractor while Bolt was fixin’ it,” AJ began to walk outside with the load, trying her best to hide the blush that only three seperate wolf gazes from highly attractive women can give.

“I remember that, Bolt said he pissed himself when he heard the jack snap,” Sunset hefted a load only slightly less massive than the set of trunks and suitcases AJ had, though with considerably more effort. This proved to be a bit of a mistake as Sonata methodically began to place each piece of luggage into the car one at a time. Starting with AJ's load.

“Well darling I for one think what you lack in strength compared to Big Mac, you more than make up for in other, hm, aspects,” AJ blushed as Rarity batted her long eyelashes at her girlfriend. It became obvious why Applejack had worn a sleeveless shirt despite the cool November weather, as she immediately flushed and began to sweat a bit.

“You two could just use the spare bedroom if you need a quickie before the car ride, yeesh,” came Aria’s ever crass reply as she emerged from the house. Sonata began to chuckle at the twin blushes the lovers were sporting, and despite her typical cool demeanor Aria chuckled too.

“Or you could just use the kitchen again,” Adagio whispered from behind Rarity. Somehow she’d managed to sneak up directly behind her, and running a long set of perfectly manicured nails down the rouge-porcelain flesh of an unexpecting Rarity. Rarity shivered slightly, now more familiar with Sunset’s everyday life. However the fashionista was only in this state for a moment, before she realized something. Another presence, as little Dazzle the Rat squeaked happily at her from atop Adagio’s hand. “Don’t flinch darling,” Rarity obeyed, choosing instead to squeal at a level of hertz that made a few dogs in other yard howl.

“Yeesh, and they call me the cruel one,” Aria whispered into Sunset’s ear. Sunset simply grunted, struggling under the massive weight of luggage. Aria, giving a soft smile to Sunset begins taking a few pieces of luggage. “Come on now babe, you may be a badass, but you ain’t in a competition,” Aria kissed Sunset on the cheek, and returned her attention to Rarity and Adagio, now separated with Dazzle perched on Adagio’s shoulder.

“I swear Adagio Dazzle you are incorrigible,” Rarity sighed, her heart rate returning to normal, and with a good-spirited smile she gave Dazzle a small pat on her tiny head. “You’re an adorable little thing, despite the fact that your mommy does her best to scare me to death,” she cooed to the rat.

“Well there’s a first, last time she saw a mouse in the barn she jumped on my shoulders,” AJ whispered to Sonata, who responded with her big joyous smile. Sunset shook her head at the entire display, but despite the silliness of it all she smiled. Her friends would have an entire week to have some fun, and unwind from the major stresses of University and adult life.

“Are you slackers ready to go yet? Some of us have been up since 0500 packing yeesh!” Rainbow Dash’s voice came from the large van parked on the side of the street. Aria smiled and shot the rainbow haired soldier a rude gesture. The gesture was then mirrored by all present, including Dazzle which cause Fluttershy to squeal audibly from the passenger seat of the van.

“Well I just got flipped off by a rat, I think that one goes in the Pinkie Pie weirdness hall of fame,” Rainbow said, not noticing the smiling face of one Pinkamina Pie coming from the back of the van.

“Did someone say weeeeeeeird,” the pink woman whispered behind a now sweating RD. She then looked at the women outside the van and winked, retreating back into wherever she came from.

“Huh I thought Pinkie was riding with us?” Sunset mused, as Sonata began finally relieving her of some of the luggage.

“Course I am silly, that was the plan the whole time!” Pinkie said, her voice coming from inside the Dazzling’s house, where she’d stayed the night before. When this happened Rainbow broke out into an obviously cold sweat, from inside the van there was heard gentle whispers of the word “weird” over and over.

Rainbow screamed, she flung open her car door, and began to run to the safety of the space behind Sunset Shimmer. To add to this she had managed to extract Fluttershy from her seat belted position in the passenger’s seat. “I REFUSE TO DRIVE THE HAUNTED VAN!”

The girls erupted into raucous laughter as Pinkie rolled out of the van’s back doors, performing an impressive cartwheel on the curb.

Rainbow stood slack jawed for a moment looking at all the laughing women. “Bullshit how did you do that!?” she asked looking to Adagio, who simply held her hands up.

“Not I dear, I’m certainly not innocent, but I can’t take credit for this little performance,” Adagio said, moving her hands to eye level to examine her nails, “I was just told to make certain Rarity saw little Dazzle.”

“Told? Sunset the hell man you turning these chicks against me?” Dash asked looking to her makeshift human shield. Sunset shook her head in a firm negative, and most of the other women followed suit. To Sunset’s immense relief Sonata had picked up her pace, finishing expertly packing Adagio’s 5 passenger vehicle trunk with luggage that should have never fit.

“Alright let’s ride!” Sonata said to Pinkie giving the pink woman a fist bump and a happy smile. Fluttershy giggled, watching the exchange, and Rainbow’s eyes went wide.

“Did I just get had by Sonata?” Dash asked incredulously, cuddling instinctively into Fluttershy.

“Oh no silly Dashie, you got tricked by the three of us.” With that Fluttershy held up a key to the van, Pinkie a little walkie talkie, and Sonata a big thumbs up.

“Gotcha,” the prankster said, smacking her pink accomplice’s rear end. All present ladies laughed again as Dash shook her head and giggled.

“Good, cause one Pinkie is plenty, any more and… It’d be chaos,” Dash shuddered at the idea, motioning for Fluttershy to join her in the car. The women all began to board their respective vehicles with Rarity, Pinkie, Adagio, Sonata, and AJ in one car, Fluttershy and Dash in the van along with the bulk of supplies, and Sunset with Aria to ride Tabitha to the cabin.

As the cars took off and both women went to board Sunset’s larger bike Sunset looked thoughtfully at the chatting Pinkie and Sonata. “Hey babe what’s up?” Aria asked, pulling her heavy riding chaps and leathers on over her clothes.

“She planned all that, out of all of that, she intentionally drew it out knowing Dash would react. She even got Adagio in on it without telling her, how the hell does she do all that?” Sunset mused mounting the bike.

“I love that woman, but I swear she’s the worst. She just knows how to get people to start moving around like chess pieces, hell she coulda beaten that Russian dude if she’d had any interest in the stupid game,” Aria said plainly, mounting behind Sunset. Sunset quietly agreed, and fired Tabby up, her engine roaring to life.

“I think it’s high time I had some one to one time with Sona, she’s never really talked to me much about her past,” Sunset thought firing the bike out the driveway, and tearing out to the country. “Well I guess I’ll get m-ah, oh fucking really?” Sunset became aware of what was going on behind her, as Aria fondled her breasts under all her leathers and riding clothes. Sunset also became aware of the songs playing over the roar of the engine.

Aria tweaked her lover’s left nipple, “Hey babe, remember that movie we talked about? That was Sonata’s idea too,” Aria’s voice rang into Sunset’s helmet through the miracle of bluetooth.

“Now Aria, I-ngh, I have to make us not die on this tr-ah, damn you,” .38 Special blared on the motorcycle’s speakers as Sunset felt her lover snake a hand down her abdomen. Sunset bit her lip as she attempted to remain focused on the road despite Aria’s rough fingertips trailing her erogenous zones, not to mention the constant skilful tweaking of her nipples.

“They say fear of death can be the most erotic thing in the world, how about it babe?” Aria’s hand swept down to Sunset’s zipper, and in one move Sunset found her nethers partially opened to the cool November air. As Sunset took in a sharp breath Aria spoke, “ Mmm commando too? Shit sugar you were asking for this,” and with that Aria slipped a finger in between Sunset’s ever moistening folds.

“Oh gods,” Sunset whispered, as the song changed, now the blaring metal of ‘Turbo Lover’ as Aria’s rough fingers deftly massaged Sunset’s groin. In moments the skilled mechanic had found her target, and as she rubbed the tender nub of Sunset’s clitoris the bike wobbled. Sunset felt control nearly fall from her. In a moment of panic Sunset wrenched the bike’s control back from her haze of ecstasy.

“Mmm close, but I can do better,” Aria said removing her hand from its strained position at the top of Sunset’s pelvis, and with a shift Sunset felt Aria’s hand begin to slide down her back. Her loins ached for more attention as Aria redoubled her efforts against Sunset’s breasts as she worked to get her hand down Sunset’s taut trembling ass. Despite her fear of crashing Sunset lifted herself slightly, allowing Aria’s hand to slide under her, and with one perfect movement Aria had slid her curved index and middle finger deep into Sunset’s drenched folds, and began to rub hard against the rough patch of skin that was her gspot.

“Ah-Aria, puh-please, oh fuck harder” Sunset moaned, feeling the apex of her orgasm approach. Wind whipped about her, the cold air stinging her nethers as Aria mercilessly pleasured her, now resuming the rough tweaks on her sensitive nipples. ‘Cum On Feel the Noize’ erupted from the speakers, and Sunset felt it, the orgasm exploding from within her core. If she could have seen Aria she’d have noticed the devious smile she wore suddenly grew soft.

“There we go babe, push the throttle for mama,” Sunset didn’t notice she was pushing her bike to its limit, throttling up past 100 mph. Sunset’s eyes glazed over, she quivered only slightly feeling herself suddenly rely on Aria, whom had extracted her hands from Sunset’s naughty bits and placed them over Sunset’s, guiding the bike as she rode out the intense orgasm.

It took till the end of the song, and the beginning of some considerably less sexually charged music, for Sunset to regain full control, but in that time she felt dependant on Aria, Sunset truly felt complete. “That... was fucking amazing,” Sunset breathed into her helmet’s headset.

“Yeah, you sure are babe,” Aria whispered, pulling herself into Sunset’s back. Sunset simply smiled as she thundered down the road.

************************************

The rest of the trip went by quickly, Sunset chatting about different future motorcycles she’d love to own, and Aria working out how they’d one day share a harem of bikes. As the women arrived at the cabin in the forested park they both stared a bit awe-struck. “How the fuck much did this cost?!” Aria and Sunset both yelled, startling their entire group of friends as they unpacked.

“Darlings really such language, though I must admit I had a similar reaction at the site…” Rarity half whispered, as the other women chuckled.

“Well Sonata picked the location, she’s been wanting to come out here for some time,” Adagio stated plainly, a bag of clothes in her arms.

“They have a restaurant in the park, and they serve a taco made with rattlesnake, I wanted to try it,” Sonata chirped excitedly, tossing a cooler down on the massive front porch of the cabin. “Now you two grab a drink and some bags, and let’s get this party started!” Sonata said, kicking the cooler open and revealing the delicious alcoholic contents within.

Sunset gladly took a beer from the cooler and sipped on the smooth dark contents from within, an action repeated by all but Rarity who chose one of the sweeter drinks that Sonata had included. “Well I say get the party started, but it kinda looks like the biker chicks beat us to it,” Sonata giggled and shook her head. Sunset and Aria found themselves choking on their beers as the women all either chuckled or turned varying shades of red.

“How the hell would you know Sonata?” Aria yelled at her lover as she entered the cabin.

With a nonchalant tone Sonata yelled back, “‘Cause Sunny’s fly is still down ya silly.” Sunset looked down, noting her wardrobe malfunction, and with a clunky movement made herself decent. Aria took the high road, choosing to chase down Sonata, screaming something about riding her like a bike.

As her friends all stared at her Sunset shrugged and looked directly at Adagio, “Wanna take a ride love?” Adagio simply deepened her smile and turning to the door gave a come hither motion as she sauntered up to the room that would serve as their temporary love nest for the week. Sunset smiled fiercely and shotgunned the beer in her hand running after Adagio.

“Them girls are ate up,” AJ said, shaking her head, and sipping her beer.

“Oh I don’t know darling I think they may be onto something,” Rarity moved past Applejack, carrying the last bit of their luggage, and giving the farm girl a sly wink. “After a long car ride I see no reason not to partake in a little illicit christening of the new domicile,” with that Rarity moved to walk up the stairs, her hips sauntering suggestively. AJ swept her stetson off, and despite the cool air and the fact that she was wearing very light clothes fanned herself as though hot. With a nod to the remaining three women, tore off up after Rarity, a girlish scream was heard, then the slamming of a door.

“So, that all just happened. Uum, wanna watch a movie?” Rainbow suggested to Pinkie and Fluttershy, a light blush played across her sky blue cheeks. Fluttershy and Pinkie looked at one and other, and giggled. In moments Rainbow found herself thrown to the couch, her “shy” girlfriend kissing up and down her neck. “Ah-Flutters wh-ha-what are you doing?” Rainbow asked nervously.

“Making a movie,” Fluttershy whispered into Rainbow’s ear, greatly confusing the prismatic haired woman. A quick glance of Fluttershy’s shoulder revealed Pinkie, setting up the several cameras on tripods, each placed strategically to catch a different shot of the action. Rainbow groaned, then took in a sharp breath as Fluttershy nipped her ear. “ Fuck me Dashie, right here on the couch,”

Rainbow shuddered at the implication, noting the wide opened windows, all the places the girls could be watched, and the cameras recording their every move. Rainbow wasn’t a shy gal, but she most often did the actual deed behind closed doors, but now, with the possibility of being seen, with the cameras rolling, with Fluttershy mounted atop her… Rainbow cracked, rolling Fluttershy over and taking the reins, tearing the timid woman’s blouse off and going to work pleasing her.

“Ah young love,” Pinkie whispered, sauntering out of the living room and back to the front door. The pinkette wore a look that she’d have called “happy-sad”. She felt lonely in that moment, but she was overjoyed that all of her friends were having such a good time. Before she and Sunset would have sat around talking, drinking, maybe even kissing, but now Pinkie was the true 9th wheel. Moving to ascend the entrance staircase she sighed.

“Hopefully after this afternoon we can stagger these, oh!” Pinkie stood in shock as four women, posed in little but silk sheets stood atop the stairs. The Dazzlings, all four of what had become the Dazzlings, stood looking much like a painting of temptresses from old. Pinkie felt her cheeks rise ever so slightly in temperature, and then rise again as Sunset stood fully, the sheets sliding off of her toned form as she gave a grin that made Adagio proud.

Pinkie could only barely restrain herself from eyeing Sunset’s firm muscular body, perky sizeable breasts, lovely curved hips, and glistening sex. The women giggled at her, clueing Pinkie into the fact that she was staring. “Hey Pinkie, we thought we’d throw you a party this time,” Sunset raised a hand, giving a come hither motion, and before Pinkie realized it, she was up the stairs, swept into the largest room in the cabin, and four sets of roving arms.

Author's Notes:

phew, what a fun chapter to write! A tremendous thanks to seventeen for correcting more than just grammar on this one. Everything is coming together folks, I do hope everyone's having fun!

Chapter 15: Adagio Got Her Gun

Moonlight away from the city seems different, whether one looks at Luna’s moon in Equestria, or just the human moon. In the context of a trip to a cabin in the midst of a great series of woods, the moonlight is
and for Sunset and company was
the backdrop for what one might call a calm night of revelry. After the erotic adventures of all women present a sort of gathering had occurred, the entire group now outside in the chill of November enjoying the iridescent glow of a full harvest moon, with only the Dazzlings plus one standing outside the entrance to the large hot tub.

“I have traveled this world for such a very long time,” Adagio whispered, pulling herself closer to Sunset, “yet never is any sight so hauntingly lovely as an autumn's night sky…” Sunset smiled and leaned her head into Adagio’s shoulder. The stars twinkled gently across the sky, and the wind rustled the leaves with just enough sound to make a sort of evening concert, a knell of the year’s coming demise.

“I can think of at least three things more beautiful,” Sunset breathed into Adagio’s ear, causing the Siren’s cheeks to prickle with the rouge of a blush.

“You two sillys, but I gotta admit, it’s super pretty out,” Sonata said, giggling as she enjoyed a group cuddle with an obviously sleepy Aria, and a still stunned Pinkie. Strangely Pinkie had almost nothing to say, a fact that made the more devious of the foursome smile inwardly.

“Alright ya bunch’a saps, let’s enjoy this whole scene in the hot tub,” Aria said through a yawn. She departed the warm mass of cuddles and was immediately met with the cooler air. Her soreness from the exertions moments prior mixed with the lovely chill in the air making the desire to sink into hot bubbling water even sharper.

“Yeah…” whispered Pinkie, her mind still somewhat hazy from a sexual experience that would have made immortals blush, and to an extent did. With a giggle all women present rushed to the roiling tub of water where the other women were already sipping on drinks and swapping jokes.

“Howdy kids, y’all have fun?” AJ asked in an uncharacteristically suggestive tone, earning giggles from all. Rarity had even abandoned a measure of her overly prim demeanor, and had snorted at her girlfriend’s nudge at the Dazzlings.

“You have no idea AJ,” Pinkie said, embellishing the slight limp she had as she made her way to the side of the hot tub. Again all present laughed, but the laughing ceased as all four of the Dazzlings shrugged off their matching bathrobes, revealing them all to be fully nude.

Rarity and Fluttershy both squeaked, AJ found herself choking on her beer, and Rainbow simply smiled. “Looks like you’re buying first round babe,” Rainbow whispered to a still blushing Fluttershy, who simply splashed her girlfriend with the warm water.

“What? You all act as though it is somehow a faux paux to enjoy this lovely water au naturale. It’s invigorating to be nude outdoors again, especially in the water, and especially for the three of us,” Adagio explained, as all four women slowly entered the water. The warmth of the tub contrasted with the chill of the air was heaven. Amidst sexual afterglow, and the myriad positive energy only served to intensify the feeling. Pinkie had also seen fit to come to the party in her birthday suit, though this surprised few as she had often been the group nudist.

“Er, well I…” Fluttershy had been keen to respond, but then it dawned on her. “I guess there really isn’t much of a reason to wear a suit out here is there?” she questioned, and with a shrug of her shoulder began removing her ample breasts from the bikini which had restrained them.

“Fluttershy darling really!” Rarity chastised, earning a round of giggles from the blushing, not-so-aptly named woman.

“Aw shucks darlin’ they do got a point,” AJ said mirroring Fluttershy, exposing her own sunkissed chest.

“Never would’a taken you for a tanner AJ, I take it you and Miss Priss romp outside more than just a hay loft?” Aria said with her trademark smirk. The comment earned two deep red blushes from the mentioned parties, and both were seen to quickly finish their first glasses of social WD-40.

“Yes well, some of us may find watching others perform hard labor, on a farm, dirty and sweaty… exhilarating,” Rarity said, fanning her rouge cheeks with every pause. The women present, barring AJ, chuckled at the apparent fond memories of the past. AJ simply placed her trusty stetson on her Rarity’s head.

“Sugarcube I love it when ya talk, but do us both a favor and take your top off… ‘Fore ya start reminiscin’ and get all hot an’ bothered like ya do,” AJ chided, as Rarity giggled.

“Alright darling, since you asked so nicely, but I really do prefer to have a few more in before such lewd behavior,” Rarity said, reaching back to undo the strings of her rather risque purple bikini top.

“Yeah you must’a been real loaded to have given Dash that strip show babe,” AJ rolled her eyes as she spoke causing the ladies in the tub to crack up. Even Rarity giggled, though she may have started working on another drink by that point.

As the night wore on stories were swapped, drinks consumed, and general relaxation was had by all. As was often the case Sunset found herself buzzed and in the arms of her three lovers enjoying the warm water and the subtle spin the world had adopted. Some time passed, and saw several of the ladies turn in, till all that remained were the four Dazzlings, and Pinkie.

“Ya ok there Pinks? You’ve actually been kinda quiet,” Sunset asked, sliding over to the smiling pinkette.

Pinkie seemed to snap out of a slight trance and nodded. “Yep I’m fine Sunny, I guess my brains just kinda funky tonight,” she said, flashing her winning smile at her occasional lovers.

“Pinkie I love you to pieces, but girl you gotta learn to lie,” Sonata said giving Pinkie a sassy look. “Come on, we’re here to relax, ya can’t be all uptight. So spill,” Sonata’s directness earned a slightly amazed stare from Sunset. Always before Sonata had walked the fine line between her ditzy persona, and the devious mistress tactician, but the direct route had never been her forte.

“I…” Pinkie stopped for a moment, and sighed, her eyes became listless and with a shake of her head she plunged into the water. Surfacing after a moment the pink woman pushed her soaked hair out of her face. Now hair down Pinkie looked as sad as she ever had, and in a matter of moments she found herself ensnared in a group hug.

“Come now Pinkie dear, let it out,” Adagio whispered in perhaps the softest voice Sunset had ever heard.

“I...I,” Pinkie’s eyes flowed with tears, and in a heartbreaking moment she pushed her face into Adagio’s shoulder crying freely. “Lyra, and, Bon, Bon, they-they’re, they wanna take a break.” Pinkie’s voice came in choked sobs, sobs that brought Sunset to tears herself. “They’re worried, about me being all confusing, making stuff bad for them and…. and-” Pinkie couldn’t speak any more, she simply broke down, sobbing terribly into Adagio.

Adagio made a movement separating Pinkie and the others as she cradled the broken woman in her arms Adagio rocked. “Shhh, it’s ok Pinkie,” in the soft moonlight, Adagio looked like an angel, comforting another lost soul. “Let it all out Pinkie, you don’t have to try so hard dear.”

Pinkie made a pathetic noise, somewhere between a laugh and a sob, “I always have to, I’m the best at making people smile, even when it makes me sad,” Pinkie shook, the last of her sobs fading to silent, but labored breaths. “I always make stuff weird, I always end up messing up relationships, because I can’t make everyone smile… I just want everyone to be happy, I…” Pinkie was silenced from her soft tangent by Adagio lifting her chin to eye level, and giving her a deep meaningful stare.

“Pinkie Pie, I believe I see where this train of thought is headed, and I will not let you think for a moment you’re going to make things weird for us,” Adagio held up a hand as Pinkie went to protest.

“Listen Pinkie, ‘cause I don’t do sappy shit well. We’re thousand year old magical evil sea-horse monsters. You can’t possibly make our relationship weird. We love you girl, we want you to be happy, because when you’re happy we’re happy, and when you’re sad, and trust me we know, we get bummed,” Aria spoke tenderly, but with the same firm gruffness that had come to characterize her. It made Pinkie sniffle a bit, but did have the effect of stemming the flow of the tears to a point.

“Pinks… I had no idea shit had gotten weird with them, but you know we’ve been buddies since you first made me smile. I know you have trouble seeing it, but I’m not normal either, we’re all kinda weird here. We aren’t Lyra and Bonnie, and having you pop into our sexual adventures isn’t gonna make us feel differently about one and other,” Sunset leaned in, giving Pinkie a kiss on the cheek and smiling softly.

Pinkie’s smile had begun to return, very small now but definitely there. Sunset had hope that they might be able to console one of the best women in the group. “Oh Pinkie,” Sonata whispered, having remained silent this whole time everyone saw her now crying, likely as hard as Pinkie had been. “I’m so sorry,” Sonata wrapped her arms around Pinkie, splashing everyone as she pushed past Adagio.

“Wha-” Pinkie was cut off by Sonata planting a kiss on her lips. Pinkie’s eyes flew wide open, and for a few moments the famed planner of pranks and parties found herself truly dumbstruck.

As the kiss ended Sonata looked into Pinkie’s eyes, “Pinkie, I know what you’re feeling right now, probably better than you do. It hurts me to see you this way, and it hurts me more, ‘cause I almost feel like we caused this because you started acting differently afterwegotcloseand-”

“SONATA BREATHE!” All four women screamed at once, noting the shade of darker blue that Sonata had begun to turn. With a mighty breath Sonata filled her lungs and shook the dizziness from her oxygen deprived mind.

Pinkie’s smile grew wider, and she chuckled. That chuckle turned into a laugh, and the laugh turned into a chorus of laughs as Sonata gasped to refuel her lungs. “Sonata you silly, you think way too hard…” Pinkie stopped mid thought, her mind seemed to process what she’d just said, and after a moment she spoke again, “and… when you think too hard you get sad, because you’re taking it too seriously. Oooooooooooh,” Pinkie smiled softly as the whole idea washed over her.

“Pinkie, you don’t have to try and make us all smile. You do it naturally, and while we can all understand being sad about things with women being off kilter, it doesn’t mark you a failure. I’ve seen Lyra many times with a satisfied smile at that bar, Bon Bon limping around town, and I know that wasn’t just them. You made them happy, and if they need to refocus then you’ll make them happy as their friend,” Adagio gave a warm smile to Pinkie, who still seemed somewhat lost in the shock of her revelation.

“It’s kinda funny actually, I’m an old lady, and I still catch myself doing what you just did Pinkie, but sometimes you just gotta believe that you’re doing good,” Sonata smiled, and tousled Pinkie’s hair causing it to poof just a bit.

“Pinkie, if you’re worried about finding a long term relationship… Don’t, I kinda just fell into mine, and I’m happy as hell. You just need to keep doing the same, but if you wanna make us smile,” Sunset paused from her speech and shook her head “Just be Pinkie, the real Pinkie, and it’ll happen.”

Everyone had the ghosts of tears in their eyes, the moon seemed to paint them in a somber light. Pinkie especially took in the women around her, women that had become such amazing friends. The thought of their friendship, of the good times they’d had, and would have. That idea, those memories flooded her, filling her body with a lighter than air sensation. Her eyes brightened up, her smile returned to full, and in a single tug of her hair Pinkie was back.

“Alright you serious sammies, Pinkie Pie is as tired of all this sad stuff as she is of girl drama! Let’s get the heck outta this tub, go inside and party till we drop!” Pinkie’s voice had returned to its former high pitched timbre, and her infectious smile spread all around. Somewhere in the world there lay things that fed off negativity, that hungered for sadness and pain, and in the light of that moon, they would grow weaker as the ladies all spent a quiet night having just a few drinks, swapping stories and finally retiring, leaving one bedroom in the house very empty, and another very full.

In the light coming from the cabin’s window Pinkie took in the sight of the women whom had quickly cemented themselves as her best friends. In a soft, tired voice Pinkie whispered, “I love you all… So much.”

With that Pinkie passed out, very much in the cuddles of Aria and Sonata. Sonata’s eyes opened slightly, and with an imperceptible move untangled herself from the mass of cuddling arms. Her movements were silent, her steps not even causing the older wooden floors to creak as she made her way through the house, and out the front door. “Well, four hours till dawn, then a few more till these lazy-butts wake up. Just enough time to get everything prepared,” Sonata thought, setting to work unpacking a few secret pieces of luggage she’d hidden. “Dagi’s gonna love this,” she whispered unlocking two separate containers and giggling maniacally.

****************************************

Warm and soft, that was Sunset Shimmer’s entire existence, and the prevailing thought in her mind as consciousness slowly reentered it. She became aware of the fact that she was surrounded, three warm bodies all having found a way to cover her in one giant group cuddle. “Fuck Folgers, this is so the best part of waking up… Wait, three?” Sunset thought, noting the number of arms, and remembering the obvious disparity in the number of women. Cracking her eyes slightly open Sunset was greeted by Adagio laying on top of her, head nuzzled nicely into her bust, the orange haired Dazzling having taken a liking to this manner of cuddling. Aria and Pinkie held up the left and right of her body, snuggled in close, the blanket which had covered them long gone due to the sheer body temperature of all four women.

That was just it though, Sonata was nowhere to be seen. This fact alone scratched at the back of Sunset’s mind, the nagging idea that Sonata wasn’t near her, and there was something symbolic about that. Banishing the concern Sunset had to focus on a much worse nagging problem in the moment… “Uh guys… I have to pee!”

After some shaking, numerous groans, and a very close call for Sunset Shimmer’s dignity the four women found themselves half awake in the kitchen of the cabin, drawn to the room by the alluring smell of Sonata’s special cinnamon rolls. True to their noses there lay a spread of delicious sugary treats. Pecan rolls, cinnamon rolls, turnovers, and fritters of all fruit varieties.

The four women stood before the flour-covered fifth as she smiled sheepishly. “Morning lovers, sleep well?” Sonata asked, her eyes slightly red from the lack of sleep. Sunset could see plainly the effort that went into the entire spread, but even for Sonata this would have taken quite a long time to prepare this many baked goods. The energy drink cans behind her betrayed her, causing both Sunset and Adagio to point to the bedroom.

“Now Sonata you know I love it when you do this, but I really worry about your heart!” Adagio chided gently, lowering her hand and moving to put an arm around her. Pinkie beat Adagio to it, hefting Sonata onto her shoulder and laying her down on the couch nearest the kitchen.

“Adagio, ya can’t take a party girl away from the party before the guests see it. Sonata wouldn’t sleep at all up there, silly” Pinkie said giving the eldest Siren a winning smile and moving about the kitchen to finish preparations for breakfast. Pinkie made up a pot of coffee, poured it in a large carafe she produced from her hair, and began another.

So stunned was Adagio that she couldn’t have figured out something so simple about her thousand year lover she simply watched, sitting after a moment and sipping the coffee she was handed. “Well I’ll be damned Pinkie can play too,” Sunset thought, grabbing a few pastries and a small cup of juice for Sonata, whom had managed to drift off into a tiny catnap. Sunset smiled at the peace that took over Sonata’s features, it was always so lovely to watch one of her women sleep, their faces never looked so peaceful.

After ten minutes the girls above could be heard sleepily thumping down the stairs, and after some excited cheering from Rainbow and a happy “yeehaw” from Applejack, the women began to feast at the large table. All enjoying coffee, juice, lots of sugary treats, and conversation of what was to come from the day. All enjoyed the breakfast at the table, with two exceptions; Pinkie ran about freshening glasses, making up drinks and keeping plates full all while having plenty of food herself. Sunset sat with Sonata, nibbling an apple fritter and sipping a very large coffee mug, enjoying the sight of her most devious, and yet most innocent lover as she dreamed.

After an hour, maybe two, the ladies had finished breakfast, and Pinkie had assigned dish duty to Rainbow and AJ, whom grumbled only slightly about the ordeal. Pinkie took her place beside Sunset, letting out an exasperated sigh, “She’s good, honestly no way I could’a pulled off a super big breakfast spread like that by myself in a night,” Pinkie said giving Sonata a kiss on her head. Sonata gave an adorable coo, causing Sunset and Pinkie to give out a big “awwww”.

It was at this point that the girls all heard an excited gasp, and happy giggles. “Was that… Adagio?” Sunset asked , not noticing the fact that Sonata’s eyes had just flown open. Pinkie noticed as much, and had taken precaution to not be in the way of Sonata, as seconds later she bowled Sunset over as she threw herself over the arm of the sofa and off to where Adagio’s squeal had come from.

“Ow,” Sunset said raising her hand above the couch as Pinkie burst out laughing. After a few moments of gathering herself from the sudden Sonata-quake Sunset found herself in the sitting room of the cabin, a room to the side of the others that no one had really used up to now. As of now Adagio stood at the center of the room holding a large black device, it fit well in the hand, had a tank coming out the back of it, and some form of container hooked to the top.

“Oh fuck who brought Adagio’s toys?” Aria asked, her voice betrayed by a slightly fear looking at the shiny black and silver device. Sunset took a closer look at the thing realizing exactly what Adagio had, as she’d seen them in a number of martial arts magazines.

“Holy hell that’s a Paintball gun, actually that’s like 15 paintball guns, when the hell did you guys get those?” Rainbow asked in slight reverence and awe. The other women had gathered by now and most of them expressed interest in the numerous pieces of fake weaponry.

“Honestly I haven’t the foggiest where the other six came from, but these three are my babies, goodness I’ve not played with them since before the Battle of the Bands. I wonder if I still have it?” Adagio mused moving past the girls and out the front door. Outside Sonata had left a number of cans lined hanging from some kind of string on the numerous tree limbs. Adagio snickered and aimed at the cans, and with six pulls of the trigger nailed the furthest set of cans some 500 feet from the house. “Oh yes mama still has her stuff.”

Rainbow looked at Adagio slack jawed and the rest of the girls simply chuckled at the antics of it all. “You can shoot?” Rainbow asked timidly looking at Adagio in a whole new light.

“I’ve been shooting since before guns were a thing, one gets bored with just magic after a while and so I tried out the whole marksmanship thing, and found it rather to my liking,” Adagio struck a pose with the gun and gave the entire party of women her most dangerous grin. “I think we should all play a game,” she said nodding her head at Sonata, who tossed her a large mask, not unlike Aria’s welding helmet, but with more of a window from which to see.

Aria gulped, Sunset tilted her head, and the rest of the girls just backed away slowly. Adagio, without looking, pointed the gun out the door again, and fired a number of times, laughing manically as each thud of gas jettisoning a hard ball of paint was met with the hard clang of a can being struck. At this point everyone looked afraid.

********************************
November air, crisp with autumnal chill, but Sunset really didn’t have time to think about the beauty of nature. She didn’t have time to do much of anything aside from duck behind the fallen tree she’d found for cover. Her heart raced as paint splashed off the top of the tree. Her foe was an impressive shot, and had spotted her early on in the game.

The game, as it happened was a four on four game of capture the flag. Somewhere in the forest Sonata had set up the prize, with one team acting as the defenders and the other acting as the assault force. Adagio had explained the game in those exact terms, and had dressed to the absolute nines in camouflage for the event. All of the girls had some form of camo for the excursion, and Sunset had thought she’d put hers to good use, until the animal calls started.

The first shots had whizzed past her, Sunset was quick, and responded quickly to the familiar noise of the guns actuating and tossing the balls out with great speed. Since then whoever had taken fire at her had intensified their pursuit and was tracking her like an animal. Suddenly a rustling came from the bushes beside her, Sunset thrust her gun at the bush, but lowered it quickly noting a serious looking Aria.

“Jesus fucking fuck I dunno which bitch that is but she’s a monster, she managed to get us both in here,” Aria whispered profanely, raising her gun over the bush and letting pot shots off at the direction of the shots. These were returned in kind, zipping right over the log and smacking the trees behind Aria and Sunset.

“I don’t give a fuck who it is let’s just take ‘em down,” Sunset said, rolling into the brush as shots zoomed at them from their left. Whoever this was had cornered them, and moved in such a way that she was able to fire directly at them. Sunset had expected Aria to follow her, but instead she burst over the log and took a new position, barely avoiding shot as she hit a tree for cover. Sunset immediately realized what was going on and putting on a burst of speed rushed to put distance between herself and Aria, the balls followed her, then suddenly halted, Aria had taken to rushing their opponent’s position.

A rustle of leaves a slight movement and Sunset had her. While Sunset couldn’t boast Adagio’s marksmanship, or even come close to making the shot on the sniper, she did have one massive advantage, pure speed. In a flash Sunset had closed the gap, with the first ten steps she could see the camo hat of the sniper, one shot and the hat was blown off.

Blown cleanly off the stick it had been hung on, Sunset gasped, and ducked as five shots sailed her way. “Fucking fuck!” she cursed feeling drops of paint splatter on her from their impact against the trees around her. She then heard a cry of pain, and like that Aria was out, but in the chaos Sunset made another rush, and had to stop. Twenty feet from her, pointing a scoped realistic looking rifle at her was Fluttershy. She wore a look of grim determination, and her frazzled hair made her look very much like a beast.

Sunset pivoted, dodging the shot by millimeters, and spinning around the bush that had made Flutter’s cover lowered her own gun and let a shot off, nailing the masked woman directly in the chest. “Oh my,” Fluttershy said, reaching down to touch the bright pink spot on her jacket.

“WE GOT PINNED DOWN BY SQUEAKY?” Aria screamed, earning seven shots from two separate corners of the woods. Shots which flew harmlessly far from her. Aria shrugged and flipped off the general entirety of the forest and walked over to help Fluttershy up.

“That was so fun!” Fluttershy said as the two of them left the playing area. Sunset was so stunned that she barely noticed the rustling beside her. From her right Pinkie emerged, sporting two pistol style guns and a big smile.

“You guys did a great job! I’ve been following Fluttershy since I left Dagi, but I’m glad you got her!” Pinkie whispered as a few balls flew past her poofy hair. The mask gave her the effect of looking like some kind of candy themed serial killer, and despite the adrenaline pulsing through her Sunset had to laugh. This drew three separate shots from the woods, they were pinned so far down that it was hysterical.

“Thanks Pinks, but I think we might be fucked,” Sunset said hearing the slow deliberate steps of the squad of women that had hunted them into a corner. Sunset readied herself for a good ass kicking from the barrel of a paintball gun, until she heard a fourth rustle, and screams. Adagio emerged from seemingly nowhere, holding two large guns up, in very much the same fashion of her halloween costume.

“No,” Adagio said loudly, walking through the woods, utterly exposed, shots now flying past her. “No,” she repeated lowering the guns and firing seven shots in one direction, drawing a girlish scream.

“RARES,” AJ’s voice resounded from the trees, as six more shots sounded and AJ’s voice turned to angry curses.

“No!” Adagio yelled, running up the center of the field, dodging the shots of the last, best trained shot of the opposing team. Sunset was stunned by the actions of Adagio who just stood over Rainbow now, having drawn the prismatic-haired woman out of her cover with a few well placed shots.

“Shoot me soldier girl, come on, show momma what you’ve got!” Adagio’s voice was intense as she held her guns trained on Rainbow. Rainbow shivered, looking into the predatory eyes of the most dangerous of the Siren, and with a soft sigh raised her mask, the signal of surrender. “Good girl,” Adagio whispered leaning down and kissing her deeply, before standing again to her full height and sauntering away, her back pocket holding the bright orange flag of victory…

******************************
It took only two hours for the match to end, and after the little game Sunset found herself enjoying the warm roil of the hot tub, and a buzz from the four beers it had taken to drown out the nightmare fuel that was Adagio being Adagio. The fifth beer was helping assuage the madness as well, and closing her eyes Sunset allowed her body to relax fully.

A few feet padded on the deck to the tub and Sunset only opened her eyes when she felt the presence of two different hands on her breasts, and two different sets of lips on her cheeks. Blushing Sunset took in the sight of Aria and Sonata come to see how she was doing. “Where’s Dagi and Pinkie?” Sunset asked snaking her arms around her lovers.

“Down by the creek… Walkin’ on water,” Sonata said in a gravelly voice, causing Sunset and Aria to snort.

“They’re both having a chat inside, the rest of the gals went to pick up dinner, since they lost,” Aria explained. Both women’s hands lingered on Sunset’s breasts and truth be told it felt amazing. The bubbling warm water, the cool late afternoon air juxtaposed to the warm autumn sun, and the adrenaline-alcohol cocktail moving in her all added to the electrical arousal that coursed through her from the twin ministrations of her lovers.

“Yep, to the victors go the spoils, but since I organized the game I get the best prize of all,” Sonata growled into Sunset’s ear, causing the excitement in her core to increase.

“How about the three of us break this tub in for real hmm?” Aria whispered into Sunset’s other ear, as two left hands made their way down Sunset’s midsection to her now pulsing sex. Sunset let out a gentle moan and like that she was engaged in another sexcapade, outdoors for all of nature to see, the bubbling of the water stifling the moans only slightly.

***************************

Pinkie couldn’t help but sweat slightly under the gaze of Adagio, despite the fact that her eyes were as soft and kind as Pinkie had ever seen. There was something to Adagio, an inherent dangerousness in every part of her, it wasn’t malevolent, and at the moment it wasn’t predatory, rather Pinkie felt it was almost a maternal energy rolling off the Siren.

“Pinkie Pie, you and I haven’t gotten to speak nearly enough about what happened last night, and I think we desperately need to,” Adagio said, rolling the glass of white wine around before sipping on it.

“O-ok Dagi, what’s up?” Pinkie asked timidly, just a bit too frazzled to know exactly how to approach the eldest Siren.

“I want you to express what it is you need, and don’t give me some half hearted explanation, you need something desperately Pinkie, but I cannot place what it is. Clearly you are not solely in need of the smiles of us, otherwise you’d be satisfied already, and more still you clearly don’t want the chains of a monogamous relationship, I see the way you carry yourself and it is not the carry of a woman in need of a single partner. So what is it?” Adagio queried placing a hand on Pinkie’s and giving a reassuring squeeze.

Pinkie’s eyes went slightly wider, and with a sigh she nodded, “I love seeing my friends smile, everybody knows that much, but I had to work really hard to get Sunny to smile. What happened from there was I kinda grew… attached to her,” Pinkie explained honestly.

“Well dear we all know you have a thing for Sunset, and she for you in a greater way than even she understands, but romance, and sexuality are something none of us have a problem sharing, what troubles you beyond this?” Adagio asked giving Pinkie a sharper look.

“Well… I just, there’s a part of me that really loved the times when it was just Sunny and me, and I kinda get scared that I’m gonna lose that closeness,” Pinkie’s voice wavered slightly and Adagio gave her hand a light squeeze.

“Pinkie, we would never take Sunny from you, we’d never consider you as inferior to what we have. You’re very special to us Pinkie, because we understand just how much you helped get Sunset to the point she’s at,” Adagio paused leaning in to kiss Pinkie gently on the cheek.

Pinkie giggled and pulled Adagio into a hug, “ I dunno Dagi, I help people, that’s Pinkie’s whole job, but now… I feel like I got nobody to help. I kinda feel like I miss having to try to make Sunny smile,” Pinkie whispered sadly.

“Oh Pinkie, I know very well your pain. It’s called listlessness, and it’s the gift we get when something we love is finally just the way we want it to be,” Adagio whispered. Pinkie was beyond shocked that Adagio was so understanding. The idea of wanting to steal away Sunset and keep her as a constant project had to have been Pinkie’s darkest thought, yet here was Adagio, completely lending her understanding and wisdom as though they were talking about a show that ended, and what to watch next.

“What should I do Dagi? Without her needing me I almost feel worthless, and it makes me sad. She deserves you, she needs you, and I’m not gonna be able to be what you guys can be, but I miss having that, so badly,” Pinkie allowed the tears to flow softly despite her smile, speaking in a full but somewhat hollow voice.

“Oh Pinkie, this is why we love you, you’re never concerned about yourself, always wanting to help. Sunset still needs all of us, but you don’t yet realize that you need something too, something that our cuddles can’t quite get you, despite how desperately Sonata would like,” Adagio rose and gathered a glass of milk and one of the treats from the morning. “Pinkie you’re always welcome to sit in my house, I consider all of you my family now, and you especially are always welcome to snuggle in with us, but I think we know you need a less complete person or people. Something you complete fully,” Adagio smiled at Pinkie, who now looked positively happy and broken at the same time.

“Dagi, I… Thank you for the advice,” Pinkie whispered hugging Adagio tightly, now unable to hold the last sobs that she’d held back from the night prior.

“I’ll do whatever I can, we’ll find you something that you complete Pinkie, in the same way that Sunset completes us, I swear it,” Adagio whispered cradling the woman as she would Sonata, Aria, or even Sunset.

Pinkie gave a happy smile and cuddled into Adagio. It felt lovely to have someone so very strong holding, protecting, snaking a hand down your pants...

"So while we find you a project to focus on, why don't we join the ladies outside in search of blinding pleasure hmm?" Adagio’s voice was husky and seductive as she gently caressed the growing moistness in Pinkie's pants.

"It would be your pleasure," Pinkie whispered in an equally husky voice, picking up the eldest Siren, and running to the hot tub, the prospect of warm bubbly pleasure fresh in her mind.

Author's Notes:

There we go folks, day one of the vacation trip, far too many references, and a wee bit of character development. As always give me a comment, let me know your thoughts, and huge props to Seventeenlies for the prodigious editing!

Chapter 16: Bacon Sandwiches and Eldritch Tomes

The first two days at the cabin were bliss; the days saw endless adventure from hiking, biking, playing more paintball and occasionally disappearing for random more erotic adventures. The nights had been partying madness, building to that third night where all the ladies had decided to really let it all go. Booze flowed, stories were swapped, and 14 pizzas were consumed. If a passerby had seen the garbage bags left out, their contents somewhat haphazardly spilling from the top of the bags, would have been forgiven for assuming an entire Fraternity had rented the cabin.

Had the passersby also been keen upon listening into the house in the late morning hour of 1 P.M. they’d have certainly heard the horrible sound of a nine-person hangover. The low awful moan, and quiet promises for anything in return for relief uttered to the gods. Inside only one woman stood, or slumped. Sonata, hair matted on one side and poofed out on the other stood before the stove.

“Must, cook, grease…” She moaned, reaching over to a large cardboard box that had Fluttershy’s face on the front and the words “Omega Level Hangover”. Sonata began to unpack the contents, taking care to not break the two dozen eggs, and found the treasure. Inside, near the bottom, was a four gallon package of StallionBlitz sports drink, six gallons of cold brew coffee ready to dilute, heat, and serve in moments, and enough 2,500 mg headache relief pills to kill a family… of whales. Sonata uncorked the sports drink, and the headache relief, chasing one with the other.

Her mouth tasting less of brewery-vomit Sonata felt able to set to making the ladies breakfast. In a matter of thirty minutes Sonata had prepared all the eggs in several glorious pounds of bacon, the fatty meat neatly cooking the eggs, and locking in the lipids that would soon coat the poisoned stomachs of her friends and lovers. By the time breakfast was nearing completion a sound erupted from behind Sonata.

Normally such a thing would have been very much a jump-scare, but in the state Sonata was, she knew death from some early morning (1:30 PM) monstrosity would be preferable to the hangover. This was to her benefit today, as no monster erupted from behind the television room couch, rather Sunset shot past Sonata, flying to the nearest bathroom. “Ooooh, not good Sunny,” Sonata said, readying a mug of coffee, a glass of sports drink, and several pills.

The retching sound ceased after several minutes, and Sunset emerged from the bathroom. She seemed more disheveled than Sonata, but that could have just been because she was crawling. As she made her way to the kitchen counter, the smell of her dark elixir guiding her low functioning brain, she simply grunted at Sonata. After draining both provided liquids, and tossing back the contents of a bottle of water Sunset began to feel somewhat more alive. “Never challenge country folk to a shot for shot drinking contest,” she whispered weakly, now seated at the kitchen’s bar, head in arms.

“Well duh Sunny, she has to compete with Big Mac for drinking bragging rights, and he doesn’t strike me as a light-weight,” Sonata postulated, setting two large, greasy, slightly burnt egg sandwiches before Sunset.

“You’re the worst for stating the obvious, but you’re the queen of the gods for making the breakfast happen,” Sunset groaned, slowly eating Fluttershy’s patented hangover cure.

“No I’m the worst because I made a taco flavored shot,” Sonata said off-handedly causing Sunset to turn a few shades greener than was the norm for Treehugger. “Oops,” she whispered with a giggle, finishing the final preparations for breakfast, and gathering everything on a large platter.

“Sonata I love you, but Guac is never to mix with tequila again,” Sunset said, voice slightly less pathetic now that in the moments prior. She felt her stomach settling, her headache ebbing slowly away, and it only felt like she’d sparred Luna for two rounds now, vast improvement.

“Damn, I may be an evil genius but Fluttershy has done somethin’ that the greatest minds in history thought impossible,” Sonata whispered, taking a few bites of burnt greasy and slightly ketchupy egg sandwich. Her stomach stopped pitching and yawing like a boat at stormy sea, and though her mouth still tasted slightly of stale booze, it was improvement.

“She had to, Rainbow’s tolerance isn’t bad, but she was bad with booze back in high-school,” Sunset explained, grabbing a second cup of coffee. “I dunno where the idea for instant cold brew coffee came from, but I’d be willing to kiss the inventor,” Sunset mused, sipping the rich dark brew.

“You’re welcome” Sonata said, passing Sunset with the full platter of egg sandwiches and headache pills.

Sunset nearly choked on the coffee, but after a moment managed a giggle. Sunset then hefted the sports drinks, following Sonata about the house. It amazed her the relative states of undress and locations of the ladies. Rarity and AJ hadn’t made it upstairs, but they had made it to the front porch, but judging by the lack of pants they likely mistook one for the other.

Rainbow and Fluttershy were in an equally strange state having only made it to the upstairs hallway, lucky for them they remained inside as they hadn’t retained any modesty at all. Rainbow’s head was lodged firmly betwixt the creamy slender legs of Fluttershy, a look of pleasure plastered on her face. The fact remained that both couples were resting peacefully, somehow still unconscious, and thus shielded from the blinding pain of the hangover that was their due, but not for long.

Sunset watched, curious as Sonata placed beside each woman, a sandwich, a sports drink, and a few of the pills. “They’re gonna wake up soon, I figure this is as good as breakfast in bed,” Sonata explained, now fetching a blanket for both sets of lovers, and covering them. Sunset had to smile, Sonata’s age shined when she was working, a certain motherly quality, more often reserved for Adagio, but ever present in Sonata all the same.

“Come on, let’s go see how Dagi is doing, she usually doesn’t party that hard,” Sonata whispered, motioning her head to the door of their master bedroom. Sunset sighed and nodded, remembering just how deeply her eldest lover had gone into the bottle the night before. Sonata cursed noting the closed door, but somehow managed to rotate the knob with a hip, and with as much quiet as was possible they entered.

The sight that greeted them seemed… Impossible. In the tremendous bed sat Adagio, straight up, awake, and reading. At her sides lay two very unconscious women, Aria and Pinkie, both actually dressed in silk night-gowns. Soft music seemed to echo from Adagio, her humming coming in a soft slow tone. Now this would seem a norm for Adagio, any other morning she delighted in reading, and just a bit of humming or singing, especially in the tone after which she was named, but the night prior she had began with three bottles of wine, and ended with a few very tall neat glasses of whisky.

“Good morning my loves, hopefully you’re not overly sick from last night?” Adagio whispered, silently closing her novel. She gave a small smile seeing the shocked expressions on her lovers faces, “What, did you expect me to be badly off this morning? Oh dear no, I had to stop these two from moaning horribly though, hence the little lullaby,” she whispered sweetly.

Sunset had to smile, Adagio’s voice betrayed her completely, she was obviously in a great deal of pain. Yet in enduring the torture of a hangover she had helped Pinkie and Aria return to the sweet relief of sleep. This fact was confirmed for Sunset when Aria and Pinkie stirred, each rolling away.

“Ah good, I needed to use the restroom, I’ll be out for breakfast in a moment,” with that Adagio moved briskly to the attached bathroom, wordlessly shutting the door behind her. If one strained their ears they’d have heard Adagio, muffling the sounds of retching best she could.

“She’s gotta be the toughest woman I’ve ever met,” Sunset mused aloud, placing two sports drinks on the bedside table.

“It’s been thousands of years, and Dagi still manages to shock us like that. When we were in need she always provided, and when we got into trouble she always stepped up and got us out,” Sonata whispered, her eyes far off in memories of times long since past. With a shake of her head she dismissed the fog of the past, and focused her attention on waking Aria and Pinkie, gently as possible.

Sunset had expected Sonata to shake the duo, or perhaps whisper in their ears. This was not the case at all, as Sonata began instead to sing. Her voice was completely different than Adagio’s, where Adagio could deliver powerful low notes, and earth shattering vibrato, Sonata was much lighter. Her voice was sweet, light and airy, but not overly high, and the lyrics of her song spoke of awakening to greet the air, of the seasons and the majesty of them. Sunset was amazed that Sonata, of all the Dazzlings, could put to memory such lovely tune.

After the first verse both Pinkie and Aria were awake, by verse three Sunset found herself enraptured in the song much the same as as her two lovers. By the song’s end Adagio had emerged from the bathroom, and was listening just as intently.

Then, as quickly as it began, the song ended. Sonata stood smiling brightly, and for a few moments the pain of hangovers was forgotten. Sunset could have sworn she saw just a twinkle of magic in Sonata’s eyes, but more to that knew that every other eye in the room had the delicate twinkle of tears her own included. “That was lovely Sona dear,” Adagio whispered, moving to her side and embracing Sonata.

“Thanks Dagi, glad I still have it in me,” Sonata whispered breathlessly. Sunset didn’t try to understand it, she didn’t question it, but she did work, in those lingering moments, to capture the melody, and store it forever in the back of her mind. When she’d finally grasped at those last etheric melodies and pooled them in her mind she put them right beside Adagio’s song.

After a few silent moments everyone shifted, Aria and Pinkie moving to get a drink, and Adagio grabbing a sandwich on which to nibble. Sunset made her way to Sonata’s side, taking the near empty tray of sandwiches, and setting it on a nearby table. There was a calmness to the whole situation, all four women moving shifting to enjoy breakfast in the comfort of their bed.

After the sandwiches were gone the decision was made to shower, and prepare for a day of relaxation. After a shower that put the cabin’s sizeable hot water heater to the test all four women were dressed and ready to do as little as possible. Sunset was aware that her lingering hangover was down to a dull pain, and that she was still rather hungry despite the three sandwiches she’d had.

“Anybody wanna run into the little village we passed on the way here? I’m still kinda hungry and I’d like to walk this hangover off,” Sunset said, descending the stair to find that the other ladies had already taken to lounging about the living room in relative states of dishevelment.

“Not for me, I gotta work on this weird new coil for my vaporizer, see if I can get to making bigger clouds than Mac, plus I’m gonna need like six fucking cups of joe before I’m worth shit,” Aria said, her voice plainly grumpy with the lack of caffeine in her system.

“Sonata and I are planning something special so we’re gonna go do… things,” Pinkie whispered, checking left and right before speaking the final word. Sonata said nothing, rather she gave an Adagio level grin, and taking Pinkie’s hand fled to the backyard of the cabin. If one were to watch closely they’d see the mass gesticulation of the party planners, and perhaps catch just a few notes of maniacal laughter.

“What fresh Eldritch horror have we unleashed upon this planet?” Adagio questioned, as Aria blew a tremendous cloud from her vaporizer.

“I dunno, but we’re all fucked so I’m just gonna try and enjoy it,” Aria said, handing off the device to each woman, both accepting the nerve calming nicotine.

“Regardless, I’d love to go with you Sunny, but I’m driving,” Adagio said, cutting of Sunset’s bright grin.

“Awww damn” Sunset said, earning a chuckle from Aria. “Anybody else wanna come?” she shouted, earning four separate groans.

“Pussies,” Aria scoffed, in her typical crass deadpan, moving to the bar to begin constructing various different types of coils.

****************************

The village wasn’t far at all, and in ten minutes Adagio and Sunset found themselves ordering lunch in a quaint little cafe, both sipping water and coffee. “So Dagi, what did you see here that caught your eye?” Sunset asked, putting her hand in Adagio’s and smiling.

“Dear Sunny a bookshop of course, it looked rather small when we passed it, but such archaic things are right up my alley,” Adagio’s wine colored eyes seemed to twinkle as she thought about the musty smell of resting pages and dust.

“That actually sounds really fun, I’ve been meaning to pick up a few new pieces on managing money, and there’s this really cool new book about haunted locations around here,” Sunset spoke excitedly, giving a tiny cough and calming herself at the little smirk Adagio was giving her.

“Mmm I do so love when your inner bibliophile comes out Sunny, we really must get you a schoolgirl costume when we return home,” Adagio’s voice was a husky growl, her wine colored eyes now shining with that old predatory fire. It made Sunset seem small, cornered, much like she was again caught in Adagio’s web, struggling but unable to tear her eyes away from the hungry, rapacious gaze of her lover. It was… Exhilarating.

“W-well I’d need someone to be the teacher Dagi,” Sunset whispered, sharpening her gaze, and steeling her resolve in the clutches of her predatory lover. “Course my last teacher couldn’t really handle me, I’ve begun to wonder if any exist that can,” she paused and dug her nails just enough into Adagio’s hand, “Tame me,” Sunset’s tone had shifted from flippant to maniacal in less than a second, her eyes not dissimilar from Adagio’s. Were a magically aware being present they’d have been assaulted by sexual energy at the levels of coitus itself going on right there.

“Well dear Sunset Shimmer, if it is instruction you require,” Adagio turned her hand and began stroking Sunset’s palm gently with her nails, sending delightful static from Sunset’s arm to the building heat between her knees, “then I would be more than happy to provide.” Adagio’s voice was smooth, it was as though Sunset were wrapped in her words, honest to god she could feel the pristine silkiness of Adagio’s voice.

“Well, much as I love being taught, it’s important to remember the story of teacher and student,” Sunset whispered taking a sip of coffee to calm her quaking core.

“Oh?” Adagio asked, restraining her pent desire to jump Sunset right in the restaurant, sating her desire only with the promises of what would come shortly.

“So often the teacher finds that she learns as much from the student’s hand as the student from hers, and all too often does the teacher end up the student. For it is the delight of the teacher to learn from her vocation, and the pleasure of the student to instruct,” Sunset recited her voice as low and dark as Adagio had ever heard. It was frightening and lovely the way Sunset could threaten and recite in the same breath.

“I suppose we’ll have to see, once the lesson proper begins,” Adagio whispered, her voice as icy and dangerous as in her days of evil, and Sunset would have sworn that, while the tone brought heat to her loins, it brought frost to the glasses of water surrounding them.

“Order up! One 12 ounce rare sirloin for you, and the shrimp linguini for you ma’am, if I can get you ladies anything else let me know!” the bubbly busty blonde waitress chirped, setting their food before them. Sunset and Adagio stifled twin groans, opting to smile and nod nervously to the woman. As the waitress skipped off, a vacant expression played across her slightly wall-eyes, Sunset could only wonder if perhaps they’d known her.

***********************************

It took another hour to finish lunch, grab up some delicious looking pastries for the ladies at the cabin and pay. From there Sunset and Adagio set out, arm in arm to explore the town. It was a quaint little place, home to a smaller artsy school, lots of cool old shops, and no limit of hippies.

“The seventies never did leave this place, Sonata was so very right,” Adagio remarked, looking into a shop that sold vegan food and various multi-colored glass pipes advertised “for tobacco only”. As she perused, an old looking golden retriever walked to her side, and laid a paw on her. “Oh goodness me is that my little Rockso?” Adagio cooed at the animal, now panting at her side.

The animal looked ancient, but it greeted Adagio like an old friend. With a bark the animal accepted Adagio’s affections with happy wags of his tail. Sunset smiled, despite the various faces of Adagio she'd come to love the affectionate side was a clear favorite for her.

“Alright Rockso let’s go home, come now,” Adagio urged, the dog now leading the pair down the street, tail happily wagging all the way.

“Old friend of yours?” Sunset asked, taking Adagio’s hand and giving a bright smile. The smile faltered slightly as she took note of the sadness now present in Adagio’s eyes. “Babe, you ok?” Sunset asked gently, keeping stride with the slow dog as they leisurely made their way up town.

“He was just a puppy when I last saw him, I daresay that was twelve years ago…” Adagio said, her voice somewhat hollow. “Now he’s nearing his time, I can see that I may never meet him again, and no matter how many times it happens, it… hurts.” Adagio’s voice was soft, slightly mournful, but more than that her voice was detached.

“Oh gods I’m sorry Adagio,” Sunset whispered, only now realizing just how poignant a reminder of the curse of immortality such a thing could be. In that moment Sunset realized she still had far too many questions regarding that part of them.

“It’s alright Sunset, this pup is really one of the few things in this town that hasn’t changed. That’s part of why I enjoy these places so much, everything changes quickly enough that we don’t have to get attached,” Adagio gave a small smile, and brought her lover into a strong one armed hug.

Sunset felt the questions welling inside of her, but was forced to swallow them as they arrived at a large old building. It looked plain enough on the outside, but through the windows Sunset could see shelves upon shelves of books, stacked to the brim some books happened to be stacked behind the counter, others in great piles on the floor. Despite herself Sunset gave a delighted squee at the sight, charging in.

Adagio stood outside for a moment, shocked by the sudden show of girlish glee, then she remembered just exactly why they were here. With a grin of her own Adagio strode in. She patted Rockso on the head, as he retreated to a large overstuffed pillow. A few people lingered in the shop, swapping stories or quietly reading. Adagio strode over to the counter, peering into the more rare collection of manuscripts that the little shop had managed to collect through the decades.

“Excuse me is there any credit under an account named Allegro?” Adagio asked, watching as Sunset zipped about the store’s many sections and looking intently for seconds at a given book before something else caught her eye. She chuckled at the antics of it all, reminded of her own first time in the shop.

“Lemme check here, hmm yep computer says it’s a pretty old account, but your mom or whoever put in about 50 bucks back in the ‘80s. Lucky you some places don’t keep those kinda accounts open,” Adagio resisted the urge to strangle the hipster, and smiled politely instead nodding.

“Very good, well my mother is a purveyor of rare books, and I happen to know that you occasionally get some more, unique, tomes. What do you have that I can’t find on a website?” Adagio leaned against the counter, taking in the stock. First editions of classic plays, Shakespeare from long extinct publishing companies, a book of letters from Mozart, and a few older tomes from the various monasteries around the world.

“Well we do have a few things that you might be interested in, if you’re a collector then check this out.” The spindly armed young man grabbed a particularly dusty and gigantic book. Opening it carefully Adagio saw immediately that it was handwritten, bound the same. Numerous stories pervaded the pages, not the least of which was an adapted version of Divina Comedia by Dante. Adapted to be a musical by some very bored monk in some long gone era.

“This is brilliant!” Adagio whispered looking at the dark haired man, noting a very slight twinkle in his dark eyes.

“The owner’s son travelled to Wallachia to find that, four exist, they were the life’s work of Mihnea Cel Rhau,” he recited the history in a bored tone, but Adagio sensed just a bit more from the man.

“Wallachia hmm? Interesting that this monk knew Italian,” Adagio ruminated, her tone obviously begging the question. That was when she noticed, for just a moment, in the flash of the man’s smile.

“Oh he was no monk, he was the son of a king of Wallachia, Vlad Tepes III. We young types call him Dracula, but as a history major he’s just Vlad to me,” the young man scratched behind his head and gave a soft chuckle.

“Well regardless, I’m sure I can’t afford this kind of tome with just fifty-” Adagio began before the man held up a hand.

“Nah I can see a collector from a mile away. Consider it a gift for such a long history of patronage.” The young man’s eyes flashed, ever so subtly, and Adagio blinked twice.

“I- well thank you very much Mister…?” Adagio questioned, earning a full grin from the man, that made her blood run ever so slightly cold.

“Alucard, or just Al if you prefer, my folks were totally history nerds too,” Al suddenly turned to the direction of the stock room, “Oh dear, excuse me we just received a shipment, if you need to check out anything else let the other clerks know,” and with that the young man tore off to the back of the store.

Sunset elbowed up beside Adagio, in her arms several more texts than she’d first indicated. “Huh for a dude he’s got style, I really dig that black turtleneck,” Sunset observed, as she put the books on the counter.

Now Adagio simply shook her head, but she had to question quite a few things herself. “I swear he said Dad… Not Vlad.”

***************************

A few more hours, a bottle or two of good wine from a local wine shop, and some locally made pizzas, and Adagio and Sunny found themselves back at the cabin. They found it mostly empty, the ladies all out on the spacious deck. Rainbow and AJ drinking away the last of the hangover, Rarity speaking in hushed tones with Pinkie and Sonata, Fluttershy enjoying the hot tub reading a thick book on veterinary science.

Sunset kissed Adagio on the cheek and ran over to join the drinking contest between AJ and Rainbow, or at least spectate with a beer or two in hand. Adagio took the time presented to set the pizza out, and pour herself a glass of wine.

“Um Adagio, could I try some of that?” Fluttershy asked, somewhat timidly.

Adagio smiled and poured a second glass, “Of course dear, I didn’t know you enjoyed reds.” Adagio handed the drink to her pink haired friend.

“Oh yes, I actually have a cousin on my dad’s side that loves it,” Fluttershy explained, moving back to the warmth of the hot tub. The cold november air caused Fluttershy’s smooth skin to prickle up with goose-flesh, and Adagio had to admit Rainbow had fine taste in women. So with a shrug Adagio removed her own clothing and sank into the tub. The act caused Fluttershy to go just a little red, making Adagio smirk with some degree of evil.

“Oh? Do tell dear, is this cousin of yours some refined gentleman?” Adagio layered her voice with enough of that dangerous sexual energy to cause Fluttershy’s blush to deepen.

“Oh um, a little, Cousin Alucard’s kinda strange, he really likes books, and he travels a lot. I think you’d like him.” Fluttershy smiled brightly at Adagio, the blush slowly leaving her face. It was only after Adagio didn’t respond for a moment that Fluttershy became concerned, “Um, Adagio?”

Adagio’s jaw had gone slightly slack as she stared at the pink haired woman. “And… This cousin Alucard, he wouldn’t happen to occasionally live around here would he?” Adagio asked after a time.

“I actually dunno, he doesn’t usually talk much when he visits, just passes a bottle of red wine to the family, but I know he definitely has a few shops from his dad all over the world. Uncle Vince never really visits though, he’s super busy,” Fluttershy explained, sipping her glass of wine.

Adagio was about to continue her line of questioning when she suddenly found herself enshrouded in a dense fog. The eldest siren jumped, looking all around like a scared rabbit, grasping her neck for dear life.

“Fucks wrong with you Dagi?” Aria asked, stepping into the hot tub with her vaporizer. Taking another long drag from the thing she produced an annoyingly large cloud of vapor. From behind her Sunset, AJ, and Rainbow held up cards with the number “10” on them.

With a slightly embarrassed sigh Adagio shook her head. With a moment of contemplation she nodded, and pounced on Aria, attacking her lover with deep passionate kisses. “Oh my, what did I say?” Fluttershy asked .

“Hell I dunno, but I give this a twenty outta ten,” Sunset said, recording the ever intensifying makeout session with her phone, and munching on a piece of wheat crust pizza with anchovies and peppers. AJ and RD nodded in silent agreement, nibbling on their own pieces of, slightly more standard, pizza.

“ALRIGHT YOU SILLY BILLYS GET DRESSED AND GET READY FOR A SUPER DUPER AWESOME FUNTIME!” came the twin voices of Sonata and Pinkie Pie. All six women stopped what they were doing.

“Oh my…”

“Well, that’s different.”

“I’m gonna get put on video again aren't I?”

“Shucks…”

“Who in the world let them have the matches?!”

“Oh fuck me.” Each woman spoke in turn, looking at the roaring bonfire that had just recently been lit...

Author's Notes:

There it is folks! Another little bit of world building, and lots of nifty other stuff. Hopefully you all enjoyed, a Big thanks to Seventeen for prodigious editing. As a special message happy birthday to Lazyreader19! Alright I'm gonna go inject caffeine directly into my brain so I can think good. Love you all much!

Chapter 17: Ohana by the campfire.

Sunset had always been a fan of fire. In her fillyhood she’d sit for hours and watch embers burn in the massive fireplace of Celestia’s castle, entertained by evening legends from the mouth of her teacher. As she grew her favorite magics were evocations of fire, and observers would often quip as to just how appropriate her mane and mark were.

Thus when Sunset had first seen a bonfire at Sweet Apple Acres, she was entranced. Ponies very rarely lit such conflagrations, but the Apples seemed to delight in gathering about massive fires and roast marshmallows or hot dogs. The fire Sunset was in front of now was more calm than the intense pits of fire that Big Mac had been known to light from leftover wood and hay. However there was something hotter about these flames, something Sunset could barely place her finger on, but likely had to do with the smooth metal pole that the girls had set up close to the roaring inferno.

“Hello yes what’s your response time?” Adagio asked into her cell phone, “No, no just checking, I'm having a fire next week. Safety and all that," Adagio winked at Sunset and continued to try and leach information from the operator. Sunset might normally roll her eyes at her girlfriend's devious actions, but the large bottle of lighter fluid inches from the roaring flames made her realize just how good an idea having the fire department on standby might be.

“Well I got nothin’ Flutters?” Rainbow asked turning to where the busty pink haired woman had been moments before, only to see the clear lack of Fluttershy.

Before Rainbow could pose any questions as to where exactly Fluttershy had gone Sonata spoke up, “Alright gal pals, gather around!” Sonata looked excitedly at the women gathered and nodded off into the inky darkness of the forest. From said blackness emerged a trio of ladies, dressed in what could only be called salacious costumes.

“Tarnation…” AJ whispered, eyes locking directly with what could only be described as bondage queen Rarity. She was clad in a brilliant red and black leather corset and bustier. Her hair taken up into a tight ponytail, thick wire rimmed glasses perched neatly on her nose. AJ seemed to heed all with interest, but completing the costume was a set of stiletto heeled leather boots, and a long sleek black riding crop. She gave each woman an appraising look, so worthy of Adagio that Sunset actually felt her knees weaken ever so slightly. AJ fared worse, turning that shade of red that one could only catch in a perfect bushel of freshly picked apples.

“Ah-guh...Fah?” Rainbow looked to the other women present, seemingly pleading for assistance as Fluttershy came into view. From head to toe she was surely most dressed, but the mid thigh length white skirt, and exposed midriff of her white top only served to entice the eye to each impressive asset of the future veterinarian. The little hat perched on her tightly braided hair bore the traditional red cross of any medic, but the demure uncaring fashion which she held herself hinted to just exactly how much of a naughty nurse she was. The long syringe in her right hand may have had something to do with it, but for the first time in her life Sunset found herself with a slight fear of the pink haired beauty.

“Oh my yes,” Adagio hissed, taking in the sight of Pinkie Pie, the last to emerge from the shadows. Her costume was by far the simplest, an apron that had been synced to hug her in all the right delicious curves. In each hand she held a can of spray whipped cream, and on her head was the classic french hat.

“Damn screw s’mores I want that for dessert,” Aria whispered to Sunset, at just the right volume to cause Adagio’s evil grin to deepen. A few moments passed, tense for AJ and Rainbow under the dominating glares of their partners, and amorous for the Dazzlings, who simply looked ready to pounce on their latest ‘meal’.

“We planned this little show out special for you guys,” Sonata explained, gently moving the more stunned women to their seat, plainly in view of the pole and roaring flame. “So sit back, and enjoy while I get the finale ready,” Sunset balked visibly at the statement. Such a show of pyrotechnics titular action would have been a worthy finish to a great day, but the look in Sonata’s eyes told Sunset there was far more to come.

Rather suddenly the music began on full blast, and with no warning Rarity approached the makeshift stage. Her heels made an attention drawing clack on the wood that made the raised platform holding the pole. One not so drawn in by the sexual energy might have questioned how such a fixture came to be, but as Rarity began her dance all logical questioning went out the window.

Rarity moved gracefully twirling around the pole and exposing her barely covered buttox, bending at the hips and gently brushing the right cheek with her crop. Pausing she turned and winked at her audience, AJ choked on the beer she had begun drinking. Eliciting the exact reaction she’d hoped for Rarity slid down the pole, rolling her head back and looking upside down to AJ, her eyes alight with a ‘come hither’ look. “Worship me,” Rarity hissed, dropping the crop with a clang, wrapping both hands around the pole and flipping so that she was fully inverted.

AJ, pushed from her chair by Adagio in a moment of pure evil, stumbled to her girlfriend. Rarity gave an evil smile, and flipping back down the pole, spun again, locking eyes with the poor farmer. Her back against the pole Rarity moved prone, her legs open, nothing left to the hungry eyes of all present. Applejack found herself drawn to the stage by the thumping bass, and the view of her girlfriend’s glistening folds. As she stepped onto the stage AJ found herself with the crop firmly pressed against her head, bringing her to her knees.

All women present could feel the arousal rising in them as Rarity made Applejack move her head to the stiletto boot. “Kiss it,” Rarity commanded. Applejack made no waste of time, kissing the boot of the domineering female. A sharp smack on the farm girls jeaned ass made everyone jump, and like that the song ended. “To be continued darling,” Rarity whispered, raising Applejack’s head by the chin with the crop.

“Yes ma’am,” AJ whispered, now fully aware of just what had happened. Rarity briskly moved from the stage to a chair in the audience, whom all clapped for the dominatrix. AJ moved quickly to Rarity’s side, and sat at her feet, all sense of decency clearly abandoned as she enjoyed the gentle head scritches from her mistress.

Sunset’s libido, ever in overdrive, was currently throbbing like the bass from the speakers, the next performance would not abate this. Fluttershy approached the stage, her own set of cherry red heels clacking now against the wood. The pink haired woman’s song began, and with quick practiced motion she tossed the syringe into the fire, which erupted into sudden purple before dying. The fireworks earned claps, but with a pull of her blouse at the cleavage removed her top.

Rainbow’s mouth now hung open as her girlfriend’s bare breasts now lay exposed. the naughty nurse now ran her hands up and down her chest, hooking her right foot around the pole stealthily. With practiced skill Fluttershy placed her right hand on the pole, and spun slowly down such that the pole rested between her breasts. Her perky breasts and erect nipples were on full display as Fluttershy positioned herself for her next move.

“Holy fuck those are unfair!” Aria shouted pointing to the breasts on display. Fluttershy gave a cheeky grin and with a quick move jumped. The jump had the twin effect of abusing the jiggle of her breasts and positioning her well above the ladies. With a grip of her thighs Fluttershy hung on the pole. The strength on display was clear, though the skill wasn’t as smooth as Rarity, but what it lacked in smoothness it made up for in pure erotic action. Every move Fluttershy made had an accompanying moan, and it was all so erotic that Sunset found herself inching her hands to her chest, cursing her bra for existing.

Fluttershy now slowly moved to position herself to stand in front of the pole. Hands raising above her head to grasp it, pulling herself off the ground slightly. “Rainbow?” Fluttershy moaned, moving her legs slightly apart. Rainbow’s eyes, now the size of dinner plates, simply focused fully on her girlfriend’s face as opposed to her chest. “Mmm come up here and play nurse aid?” Fluttershy requested in her sultriest voice.

Rainbow, never one for trepidation, ran to the stage and looked lustily at the display. “Mmm, use your teeth,” Fluttershy moaned, moving her hips from side to side. Rainbow gave a hypnotized nod and knelt, rubbing her hands against Fluttershy’s legs, quickly moving her head to nip at the skirt. After a moment Rainbow had gotten the garment mostly off, but with a snap of her heels Fluttershy jumped, spreading her legs and nearly attacking Rainbow with her crotch.

“Oh my she’s getting good,” Rarity whispered, as Fluttershy entombed Rainbow between her thighs, using her arms to keep herself in the air. Rainbow, trained well to react, acted on her instincts. Thus Fluttershy let out a true quivering groan as she felt her girlfriend’s tongue slide hungrily inside of her. Fluttershy managed an awkward slide down the pole, such that she was now lying, legs arched over her girlfriend’s head, her thighs encircling her.

Everyone began to cheer, and as Fluttershy’s lust fogged mind processed all her friends watching such an intimate scene, she climaxed. Shuddering and mewling as Rainbow finished Fluttershy put her feet back on the stage, releasing her girlfriend, allowing her a full breath of the cool evening air. Cheers erupted from the ladies around the stage and fire, and after a time Fluttershy was able to stand and take a bow, Rainbow trying to shield her face from embarrassment, but with a quick giggling hug from Fluttershy Rainbow opened up, smiling and giving the ladies a small thumbs up.

As the cheering for the performance calmed down, Fluttershy and RD joining the crowd, it came time for Pinkie to step to the pole. “Well ladies I have some saddy sad news,” Pinkie said in a somber tone, her hair de-poofing to the sad straight look she sometimes took on. “I can’t pole dance, this booty just hasn’t been able to hack it yet,” her voice wavered, cracking slightly as she lowered her hair and sniffled.

Sunset felt her heart fall ever so slightly, but noticed Adagio smiling ever so slightly despite the sad moment. “But ya know what?” Pinkie asked solemnly, “I do have something I can do, HIT IT!” Pinkie’s pause punctuated by the sudden poofing of her hair and the yell to the side of the stage, where a small green lizard was perched atop the music player. With a flick of the unblinking creature’s tongue the music began.

Unlike the typical bass heavy dance beats of the last two performances Pinkie’s song was a soft jazzy little tune. “Welcome to cooking with Pinkie!” Pinkie exclaimed, tearing her apron off and revealing her fully nude curvaceous form. Everyone began chuckling, some more nervously than others in preparation for what was to come.

“For my first deesh, I will make ze French Kees!” Pinkie’s thick comical French accent, Pinkie gave an evil smile and waved her arm “I need a special guest to help me make the dish though,” Pinkie’s tone was coy, her arm coming to point directly at Aria.

“Heh score,” Aria whispered running up to the stage.

“Now as oui all know ze French zey love to smoke,” Pinkie explained, using a can of whipped cream like a microphone, and enunciating heavily with her awful French accent. “But!” Pinkie turned, jiggling her plentiful ass at the girls, causing a few snorts of laughter and at least one groan from Adagio, “Ze smoking ees bad for joo, so Ahreeuh, do you have a way to simulate zees?” Aria halted her eternal facepalm producing a good sized box from which she took a short puff, and blew a giant cloud.

“Sacre bleu! I love zees box of yours,” Pinkie whispered suggestively, at this Adagio howled, not for the humor of the joke, rather for the look of pure unfiltered hate Aria was giving the world at the moment. “So, first for ze French Kees we smoke,” Pinkie took a drag on the device, near fellating the drip tip as she drug, never breaking eye contact. Then with a quick move Pinkie embraced Aria, and planted a long moaning kiss. Their mouths opened as a veritable plume of smoke was exchanged between them. As Pinkie drew back she smiled. “Oh my dear you taste of ze strawberries and peaches,” Pinkie giggled and dismissed the blushing Siren to her seat.

“Onto our next dish we have,” Pinkie paused, and from under her apron, lying forgotten on the stage, produced a full size mixer and bowl, “Pinkie’s Breast Ever Brownies!” with a flick of her finger Pinkie turned on the mixer, and was immediately coated from chest to stomach in thick brownie batter. “PERFECT!” Pinkie bound down the stage and offered each woman a taste. Being the polite crowd there were responses varied from RD simply dipping her finger in, to Adagio and Aria thoroughly cleaning each of the curvy woman’s breasts.

“Aww Sunny you missed one of my breast desserts!” Pinkie said with a frown, her chest fully cleaned at this point. Sunset gave a chuckle, then grew wide eyed as Pinkie took her by the wrist and drug her on the stage. “Nope that simply won’t do, lucky you I have one final dish!” Sunset began to sweat as she was brought to the stage. “Alrighty Sunset, now we’re gonna actually need you to help me cook soooooo!” Pinkie began immediately moved behind Sunset, and with deft quickness spun her around. Clothes flew from the Sunset tornado and in moments the flame haired woman stood as Pinkie had started, clothed in not but a white apron.

“PINKIE!” Sunset yelled as the pink woman perched a cute chef’s hat on her hair.

“Shh, assistant chefs need to listen very carefully to the head chef, so let’s get cookin’!” Pinkie said thrusting two cans of whipped cream at Sunset, giving her a smile. “It’s time to make the Pinkie’s Pie,” Pinkie whispered huskily. Sunset had figured something like this was coming, but she hadn’t expected to be the one applying the, ahem, topping. Pinkie now lay on the stage, hands rubbing up and down her body.

“Mmm first we have to get the pie nice and hot, so assistant…” Pinkie gestured to her curvaceous body with a wink, “would you be so kind to start creaming?” Sunset made sounds akin to a stunned goat, but after shaking off the bout of shock she turned to her friends. What she saw cemented the exact kind of madness that would come to be known as ‘the trip’ for years to come.

“Do it Sunny!” Adagio yelled excitedly. “Give us a proper show!” Sunset smiled, put on a look of determination, and nodded. Approaching Pinkie Sunset knelt and began tracing the somewhat sharp end of the whipped cream spout all along the chest of the nude pink woman. Pinkie shuddered under the ministrations of Sunset, which caused Sunset’s evil grin to expand.

“Oh mistress head chef, don’t shudder… We’re trying to bake,” Sunset finished her statement by spraying a line of cream on Pinkie’s quivering throat, leaning in to lick and nip the sweet substance off. Pinkie’s breath hitched, Sunset knowing too well just how to make her flare up. Pinkie could feel the wetness and heat grow between her thighs as Sunset worked to heat ’her up.

“Ah-ye, yes the dough is all nice and warm, but now we need to knead it out,” Pinkie explained, her voice breaking as the desire built up inside of her stomach. Sunset smiled down at the chef and nodded. With a slow, determined movement Sunset trailed her rough hands down Pinkie’s chest, massaging the soft voluminous mounds that were her lover’s breasts. Pinkie visibly gyrated her wanting hips, the heat growing desperately between her thighs. “Puh-aaah- pleeease Sunny, stop teasing meeee,” Pinkie moaned softly.

Sunset smiled, “Louder.” When Pinkie squeaks out her pleas once again, Sunset’s smile became cruel, “So they can hear you.”

The pink woman let out an anguished cry, “Please Sunny, I can’t take it! Please stop teasing meeeeee!” The former villain had heard enough, forcefully sliding two fingers into the begging pussy. For a moment both forgot they were on display for an audience of hungry stares, but Sunset quickly recovered; she slowed her ministrations on a mewling Pinkie, showing many of the girls for the first time the true extent of her sadism.

“Ahhh, oh v-very good, now th-th…. Oh fuck it use the whipped cream and doooo meeeee,” Pinkie half begged half squealed. Sunset smiled viciously, taking the bottle of whipped cream and spraying just a little of the cool cream on Pinkie’s clitoris, causing the pink haired woman to buck from the sensation. Sunset chuckled darkly, licking the the dollop off of her lover, and not raising her head even after completely cleaning the sweet substance off of Pinkie.

Pinkie was typically able to hold herself for hours worth of stimulation, some of her former partners having been big into tantric sex. Now was not a time when tantric sex was possible, the multiple points of stimulation, being watched, raw presence of sexual energy, and Sunset’s skilled rough treatment of her caused Pinkie to reach shuddering orgasm, one after another. After ten minutes of near maddening pleasure, Sunset finally relented allowing Pinkie to fall limply on the stage.

Pinkie managed to raise herself to face the crowd. “And that! Is how you bake and eat Pinkie’s Pie!” All the women clapped, “Thank you very much, I’ll be here all week, tip your waitresses, and somebody get me a blanket I can’t feel mah legs!” Clapping turned to laughter, and after a few moments of getting Pinkie to her feet, and moving closer to the fire to stave off the chill air.

There they all sat, sitting near the fire, s’mores roasting slowly and idle conversation going on. Sunset couldn’t have been happier, despite the desperate need for release clawing at her mind. The soft crackle of the flames as she burnt a fifth marshmallow to a cinder. Blowing on the superheated carbon coated fluff Sunset sighed contentedly. “How do you eat them like that lover? I swear I can’t even have a little bit of burnt on mine,” Adagio commented, placing a perfect golden brown sphere of sugar on her second s'more of the evening.

“Sunny bunny’s always done it hot like that,” Pinkie chirped, giggling at the facepalms she earned from the other girls.

“Well she’s not wrong, I just like the flavor contrast. Always have. Plus the marshmallow is like, super melted,” Sunset explained with a chuckle.

“Alllll right ladies I’m back!” Sonata’s happy voice rang out through the trees. She had returned dressed in a very scant grass skirt, and a small bikini top. She’s have looked more at home in a luau than in the middle of an autumnal forest. What captivated the girls more than the mode of dress, however, was the large cooler Sonata had brought along with her, a spigot protruding from the bottom.

“Sona darling… Have you been listening to Sunset’s rap music and making drinks again?” Adagio questioned cautiously. Sonata couldn’t have heard her if she’d wanted to, as the the thumping bass and angry lyrics poured softly out of her mouth.

“151 rum, pineapple juice, Malibu, Caribou hmm hmmm,” Sonata cheerily hummed, pouring a glass of the liquid for herself. “Ah, you say something Dagi?” Sonata asked, her eldest lover now looking for the nearest poison control center on her phone.

“Ignore Mom babe,” Aria said with a chuckle at the emphatic middle finger she’d received for that one. “So what’s the big surprise? Why all the island stuff?” Aria asked, taking a cup of the highly alcoholic smelling liquid for herself. True to form it tasted like someone soaked a pineapple in pure ethanol. All the ladies seemed to agree, but the stuff was just easy enough to drink that after a moment everyone had at least a small cup of the drink, and Sonata had moved to the side of the fire.

“Well Aria, it goes something like this!” Sonata said, pulling two large black batons, covered at each end with cloth.

“Sonata.... What’s on th-” Adagio started interrupted immediately by Sonata giving what could only be described as a war cry. Fast as lightning both batons were twirled through the crackling flames, and the fluid on each end took the light like an angry storm. Sonata was now twirling two very large, very on fire staves, dancing like a maniac and causing Adagio’s heart to move much closer to a coronary event than she’d have ever admitted.

Sunset watched all this, and a barrage of feelings hit her. At the forefront was an obvious sense of concern for Sonata. Sunset had watched this woman trip and fall into furniture while vacuuming, and then get caught in the cord and hogtied. The idea of Sonata dancing with fire? Well that was outright terrifying.

However after a moment of being allowed to twirl the batons around herself it became clear that the ditzy woman would not be falling this evening. Sunset had to admire Sonata’s lithe body swaying in the cool air, hands moving the batons around with practiced skill. It was a stunning performance. Then she threw both twirling inferno sticks into the air.

Sunset, Adagio, and Aria all gasped, jumping from their chairs as the sticks reached their terminal point and began to descend. In those moments everyone was scared of Sonata going up in smoke, but with a cheeky smile and a small wave Sonata caught the spinning batons one after the other. The drum beat Sonata had chosen to accompany her fire dance came to a climactic pause. Tossing the batons into one hand Sonata picked up a clear bottle she’d hidden earlier in the evening. Taking a swig of the liquid Sonata held the flaming ends of the batons out from her face and spat the liquid in one long stream, intensifying the conflagration into an explosive pillar of dancing flames.

Sunset was strangely aroused by this action, but in spite of her flame fetish cheered loudly for the impressive show from her girlfriend. Adagio had turned completely pale and was now being gently fanned by Aria as she cheered. “Damn babe that was hot!” Aria yelled as Sonata stuck both of the torches into the ground, snuffing out one end of the baton, and leaving brightly glowing torches as she walked away.

“My goodness darling, that was spectacular! I must get tips from you on how to incorporate fire into my own acts,” Rarity said, causing AJ’s eyes to go far wider than anyone thought possible with the horror of that kind of practice.

“I’ve seen Spitfire do shit like that when she gets drunk but man that was way more awesome!” Rainbow said happily, patting Sonata on the back.

“Wowzowie! That really was super cool Sona!” Pinkie shouted, wrapping the Siren in a nice warm hug.

“Awww thanks guys, I’m really glad you all had fun. My only complaint is that I didn’t get any Pinkie Pie!” Sonata said indignantly, giving a small adorable pout.

“Oh I think we can make that happen,” Sunset whispered from behind the two women, now towering over both of them looking far more intimidating than she had in the stunned moments prior.

“Uh Suneeeeee-” Sonata let out a small scream at being hefted onto Sunset’s shoulder.

“Wheeee we’re going on an adventure!” Pinkie cheered as Sunset hitched her onto her hip.

“Uhhh Dagi? Should we maybe help them?” Aria asked as the eldest Siren puffed on her vaporizer.

“I’m not certain my poor heart can handle what’s about to happen, we can join when the screaming gets a little less loud,” Adagio explained gulping down a bit of the pineapple flavored de-stresser.

“Wait scre-” Aria began only to be silenced by twin moans from inside the house. While the nights before may have been rowdy, Sunset riled up by three strip shows and lots of fire was something even Adagio didn’t feel like she could actually handle… Yet.

“Yes love, screaming. Ah there we go, well ladies I suspect we’ll be back in an hour or two, please put the fire out when you go back to the hot tub.,” With that Adagio drug a pale looking Aria towards the cabin.

“Well I think…” Rarity looked over to see AJ staring wide mouthed at Rainbow and Fluttershy. The two had slipped onto the wooden platform during Sunset’s sudden burst of lust, and were now very involved in pleasuring one and other.

“Alright darling, let’s get you inside, Mistress will take good care of you,” Rarity cooed into the farm girl’s ear.

“Y’all are gonna kill me,” AJ said with a sigh, pulling the leather clad woman into an embrace.

“Oh no darling, I intend to do far worse,” Rarity growled, firmly grasping AJ’s left ass cheek as the two walked back to the cabin, groans and screams accompanying them on their return.

*****************************************
Sunset had forgotten exactly which parts of her were hers. The tangle of limbs and the haze of lust which had defined the last few hours had left her near comatose. “D-Dagi?” She asked after a few minutes of cooling down.

“Yes Sunny?” Adagio groaned.

“Did we die?” Sunset chuckled raising her neck, seeing only the area between Sonata’s knees.

“Yes, and this is heaven,” Pinkie said happily, gnawing on something that made Sunset moan softly.

“Mmm, I must agree with Pinkie, but we should really get back downstairs,” Adagio moaned, slowly untangling herself from under Sonata and Aria. Sonata simply lay there giggling over a now sleeping Aria. After a few moments each woman had untangled herself from the eldritch pile of limbs

Aria had chosen to stay in the bed and Adagio excused herself for a shower followed closely behind by a very sticky Pinkie.

“Hey Sonata, wanna take a dip in the hot tub?” Sunset asked huskily, pulling her lover into an embrace from behind as she attempted to brush out her long flowing hair. Sonata giggled, and snuggled into her lover simply nodding. With that Sunset stood, and pulled the planner of parties into her arms like a bride.

“Ooooh just like my Princess Charming,” Sonata whispered giggling into Sunset’s strong chest. Sunset smiled warmly and headed down the stairs. Moving the sliding door aside with her knee and doing a little jog through the cold air to the empty bubbling tub.

Sitting in the tub, soaking their aching muscles the two lovers simply cuddled in silence. Sunset enjoyed the night, and the company. “Sunny, do you think everyone had fun?” Sonata whispered softly. Turning and looking her lover in the eyes Sunset flashed a winning smile.

“Well of course we did silly, I know we all acted a little worried, but you knocked tonight out of the park,” Sunset said planting a kiss on Sonata’s forehead and nuzzling into her from there. Sonata smiled softly at this and sighed, closing her eyes and wrapping her arms around Sunset.

“I had hoped so, I’m always worried my devious streak will get me in trouble, and then I’ll be all alone,” Sonata’s voice grew slightly dark as she spoke. Sunset’s senses perked up, she’d begun to sense when there was something heavy on her lover’s chest that she had yet to be exposed to.

Steeling herself Sunset pulled back to look Sonata in the eye, “Sona, there isn’t a darn thing you’d ever do that would convince me that you’re anything but one of the most fun and loving people in the whole world. I know Adagio and Aria feel the same, so you best believe we’ll always be by your side,” Sunset said gently her hands now holding Sonata’s.

Sonata smiled sadly and looked deeply into Sunset’s eyes. “I know I shouldn’t be afraid of being alone, but we still dunno what’s going on with our bodies now. I lost lots of my mortal friends through the centuries, and I’m constantly worried about the future. I don’t want to be without you guys,” Sonata’s voice broke, tears filling her eyes, now swimming with visions of her visiting the last monument to every person she’s ever loved.

Sunset’s heart broke, she’d considered the curse that immortal sisters had faced, but up to now she’d never considered the implications even for herself. Clearly they were all magical beings, even now there was no way to measure exactly how much of that translated into this world. Sonata had clearly silently thought on all of this quite a bit, and with the entire trip coming to the midpoint it all just served to remind her of endings, and how painful they could be.

“Sonata?” Sunset whispered, closing her eyes and bringing her lover just a bit tighter into the embrace. “I dunno who you think you’re dealing with girl, but there ain’t a damn thing that’ll keep us apart. I’d venture a guess that Adagio would come back just to be here.”

“And you’d be correct Sunny dear,” Adagio whispered softly from behind them. Both women turned to see Adagio standing naked in the iridescent light of the fall moon. “I swore the day we came to this world that I’d never let you be alone. I don’t know what our futures hold here, but no matter where we end up in this world or the next I’ll always be by your side,” Adagio moved down into the tub and hugged both of her lovers.

Sunset could see the fear fade from Sonata’s eyes, but as it faded she noticed some reservation remain. Sunset jotted the event down mentally as she snuggled into her three lovers.

“Oh no you sad silly billys! Tonight is not the night for crying and bad thoughts, it’s time for more partying!” Pinkie chirped, running to the tub with a cooler in her hands.

“Yeah, no sadsack stuff here. Let’s turn the party back on,” Aria said, sipping a beer by the door to the house. Sunset smiled and looked to Sonata who was now back to her typical silly self.

“All right! First order of business we all get tipsy, then we’re gonna go make use of that big T.V. I brought games and a boat load of pizza rolls, and from there we…” Sonata went on planning out yet more shenanigans, and as everyone took the first sips of their drinks all was happy.

************************

“Uhhhh Flutters, think we should try and get back to the cabin?” Rainbow asked under her lover, now purring contentedly despite the cold of the night.

“Shhhh I’m enjoying being naked in front of all the woodland creatures and people that might be watching,” Fluttershy whispered quietly. A wolf howled somewhere deep inside the forest, and Fluttershy jumped. “O-ok let’s go now,” Fluttershy whispered quietly.

Author's Notes:

Ohana means family, family means everyone stays together.

Chapter 18: Autumn Evening Fireworks

Time passed, as it is wont to do, and before any of the women wanted to admit it their excursion to that secluded glen was coming to an end. The trip itself had been wonderful, every day filled with adventure, and each night a party. On the morning of their final full day Sunset awoke to what she considered to be absolute perfection. Her lovers all close to her, all snoozing quietly by her sides. She glanced over to the small clock radio, those bright red symbols forming the hour of 6 a.m. She smiled, early rising hadn’t ever been her thing, but after a week of waking only to party Sunset needed a time where she could get in some bone-breaking exercise without the constant offer of another beer.

It came as a slight surprise to Sunset that, as she surveyed the women she met another set of open eyes. What surprised her more was that those eyes were not the crimson pools of Adagio, rather the light pink shade of Sonata Dusk greeted her. Sonata smiled softly at her lover and silently rose from the cuddle pile, causing Pinkie to roll over and clutch a pillow. Sunset watched with a degree of amazement as her bubbly girlfriend stretched and motioned for her to follow. Thus with a slow movement Sunset moved from Adagio’s death grip, and went to Sonata’s side. Hand in hand they walked out of the door, and as it closed behind them Adagio’s smile widened ever so slightly…

**************************

“So have you ever run before?” Sunset asked, pulling on a thick black plastic shirt, over which she pulled a sweater. The ritual was one Luna had warned her only to use if she felt masochistic, as it would cause her run to be all the more painful. Sunset had taken the advice in stride, and rarely ran without some kind of sweat suit on.

“We all exercise more than ya think Silly Sunny, and once upon a time I was actually a pretty good runner!” Sonata stretched her legs with various quick snapping movements, ensuring that she wouldn’t get a cramp from sudden lactic acid buildup that static stretches brought. Sunset could appreciate the fact that Sonata had wanted to take the run with her, even if she had opted out of wearing weights and a sweatsuit.

“You two scrubs gonna talk all morning and make me run by myself?” came a voice from behind the two. Sunset rolled her eyes at Rainbow’s ever cocky disposition, but had to admit that when it came to sprints there was no matching the blue female. It was no surprise to Sunset that Rainbow had been along the same brainwave, hell before ROTC they’d run together every morning.

“Scrubs eh? Well we’ll see about that soldier girl, how about a 15K? First one to get from that farthest mile marker and back gets to kiss Fluttershy?” Sunset smiled with pure evil in her eyes, locking onto the angry gaze of her comrade in sweat. A passerby might have seen flames around the two staring women, both of whom looked more ready to spar than to go on a friendly fun run.

“Hey silly butts!” A voice came, causing the two competitive women to glance over to Sonata, now running in place. “Let’s go before I end up breaking up some kind of weird fuck fight.” Sunset had to laugh at her chipper girlfriend’s suggestion, and the blush that it had instilled in R.D..

“Okay fine, but if I win you two have to film us next time, and I expect good shots,” Rainbow fired back, suppressing her blush to the best of her ability. Sunset had to admit, part of her might have considered losing, she had no doubt that the not so secret kink of Flutters would be fun to watch in action, but Sunset’s sense of competition was stimulated more, primarily by the fact that her old nemesis would glean too much enjoyment out of it.

With that all three women took position, earbuds in, music blaring, and at a motion from Sonata, the race began. Sunset’s surprise at Dash’s speed was obvious, as the blue woman exploded off her stance, gaining massive ground against them. However after a moment she’d caught up to the blue woman, and matched her stride. What had been a real shock to both women was the fact that Sonata was not far behind, always just ten steps back, smiling like a maniac.

In this fashion the race continued, mile after mile, none of the women stopping the chase. Sunset ran like a fighter, every five minutes slightly reducing her speed, then after the next minute slamming well ahead of R.D.’s constant sprint. By this point neither woman could take true note of Sonata, whom was still just six steps behind, the whole race.

As the two women saw the 7K marker they sped up, blazing around it and quickly passing Sonata by with only three strides. From there it was the downhill trip, and as the minutes passed by Sunset felt her heart slamming against her ribs. Sweat poured from her, her teeth ached from the effort, but her mind was utterly serene. Light seemed brighter, her musical din of hateful guitar and vocals transformed to a raucous bit of celerity in her effort hazed mind as her cardiovascular system worked to keep her body functioning. It had taken a solid hour and five minutes, by no means a world record but still an incredible time, and the house was well within eyesight.

Sunset met Rainbow’s gaze, they were neck in neck, and both had slowed a bit. That changed in an instant, both women slamming into high gear, moving faster than even the sprinting start to the race. The house blurred with Sunset’s focus to win, and in a horrible moment she saw a streak of blue pass her by, R.D. had turned it on harder, she’d managed to best Sunset as a runner again. The thought alone infuriated her, Sunset felt her legs shift into overdrive, her breaths were ragged, and hellishly painful, but she felt herself catching the blue blur. It ended in a moment, her legs near collapsing beneath her Sunset wobbled over the porch steps of the house.

After a moment Sunset swallowed her pride and looked up from her crouched position, ready to shake Rainbow’s hand in congratulation. “Ugh, R.D. that w-Sonata!?” Sunset shouted seeing her cheerful girlfriend, soaked in sweat and hands on her thighs as she gasped air into her lung. Tugging her earbuds out Sunset felt the silent roar of nature embrace her, or perhaps it was the retching of R.D. off in the bushes across the road.

“I get, the… kiss!” Sonata squealed through gasps, falling onto her back. Sunset couldn’t believe it, but as she replayed the race in her mind she recognized, Sonata had been closing the entire time. After a moment Sunset made her way beside her girlfriend, managing to tune out Rainbow puking and cursing, likely from the moronic amount of pain they had all just put themselves through.

“Sona, what the actual fuck,” Sunset managed, collapsing beside the giggling blue woman.

“Ever the show off, Sona dear, we must teach you to hold back when it comes to land swimming,” came the velvety voice of Adagio from somewhere close. Sunset and Sonata both looked up to see the entire crew, all enjoying a cup of something warm, or an egg sandwich, still in their PJs. Adagio wore her typical smile, and red silk gown, but the most beautiful feature she currently her hands.

“WATER!” Sonata gasped taking a bottle from Adagio and gulping the contents greedily. Sunset threw off her normal composure and mirrored Sonata, though her gulps were more measured.

“Help… me,” croaked Rainbow from the bushes, as Fluttershy rushed to help her girlfriend, water and ice in hand. Sunset sighed, her heart rate slowly coming to a rest from the exertion of the ran. Standing Sunset began a routine of stretches to cool down as the other women approached.

“I’d swear you two have dicks hidden somewhere from watching that pissing match. Well other than the plastic one hanging in the basement back home,” Aria said with a sigh, much to the rankle of Adagio.

“Yes well, ahem, it was quite the display. I don’t remember ever seeing you two run as quickly. Tell me darling just how far did you run?” Rarity asked, shaking the crass nature of Aria off and taking a sip of her coffee.

“It was a 15K, super fun short run, but boy oh boy am I outta shape!” Sonata replied with a smile. Sunset balked a bit at the idea of a sub hour and a half ten mile run being considered ‘out of shape’, but recovered as Adagio and Aria nodded at the sentiment.

“Indeed, back in Equestria Sonata was very nearly the fastest creature we’d ever seen,” Adagio said with a contemplative glance. “To put a point on it the manner Starswirl the Bearded first used to try to contain us involved imprisoning us in a lake, Sonata swam about the small body of water so quickly that she created a water spout, which we rode back to the sea,” Adagio finished the story and shook her head.

“She’s a freak of nature, explains why she can eat like a horse and never gain weight,” Aria chuckled picking Sonata up for effect, and eliciting a giggle.

“Oooooooh, that explains why she goes all wooshy when we cook, and why she never uses an electric mixer. That’s still super neato by the way!” Pinkie chimed, snuggling into Aria and Sonata.

Rainbow had finally gotten her heart down from overload mode and was now a foot away from the rest of the women, leaning heavily on an exasperated looking Fluttershy. “Coulda mentioned you’re a real life Acoustic the Badger before some of us killed ourselves trying to win!” Rainbow whispered dejectedly, earning a kiss from her giggling girlfriend.

That kiss did it, Sunset smiled up at Adagio, and Adagio back at her. Sunset had, at this point, grown to realize just how much Adagio could read a room. “Oh Rainbow darling?” Adagio practically sang, her voice sounding poisonously sweet enough to kill local foliage. Rainbow looked over to Sunset and Adagio, and immediately realized she had, in some way or another, given herself as prey to the most dangerous beings in existence. She prayed to every god she knew of that they may have mercy. “Was there not some wager for your little fun run?” There were no gods, and mercy was gone for Rainbow.

“Yeah Dashie, I seem to remember you offering a prize to the winner of the race, now what was that?” Sunset asked coyly, putting her hand to her chin, shielding her ever widening grin as she gave a contemplative and evil look.

“Uh, I-what? No Hablo your language?” Rainbow nervously chuckled, trying her best to make eye contact with no one. After a second of dodging the question R.D. felt her neck begin to heat up. Fluttershy tightened her grip on Rainbow’s side, and with a very nervous chuckle Rainbow looked over.

“What did you do?” Fluttershy demanded quietly, her eyes now dangerously sharp.

“I...I,” Rainbow sputtered pathetically, knowing her doom for betting her girlfriend was moments away.

“MINE!” Came Sonata’s cheerful voice, breaking the focus of the scene on Dash, as she extrapolated Fluttershy from the prismatic haired woman. Bending the formerly shy woman at the back Sonata looked deep into her eyes, giving the most horrendously lustful look she could muster. Fluttershy squeaked, and in that second Sonata closed the gap, kissing the pink haired woman hard on the lips.

Fluttershy's eyes snapped wide, and for a moment she shook in the clutches of Sonata, then all at once a blush spread lightly across her cheeks, and her eyes fogged over. Sonata kept the kiss up for a few minutes, her tongue positively dominating Fluttershy’s as the kiss gained in fire and momentum. After a nip of her lips, andFluttershy’s shivering mewl of pleasure Sonata gave Fluttershy a quick peck on the nose, and winked at her.

“Oh my,” Fluttershy whispered breathlessly, as Aria and Sunset whistled and whooped at the scene. Adagio simply patted Rainbow on the back and shook her head knowingly. As for Pinkie, AJ, and Rarity, they simply stood back and held up cards with the number ‘10’ written on them.

“You taste like strawberries, I like strawberries,” Sonata whispered in an uncharacteristically husky fashion, before licking Fluttershy’s cheek, and whirling the shaking, and internally screaming female back to her full height. Sonata then held her hand out, into which several monetary notes fell, along with a bra and an IOU with a very naked polaroid of Pinkie on it.

“Uhh Flutters?” Rainbow croaked nervously, knowing well what the face of her girlfriend meant. Somewhere between lust and embarrassment Fluttershy was an inferno on the inside.

“Would anyone else care to place a bet on me?” Fluttershy said cooly, causing all present to feel a very slight pang of guilt for their fun. Admittedly it was well intentioned, Fluttershy not exactly being a chaste or secretive woman, but she did seem genuinely offended if her tone was anything to go by. “No? Dashie, what have you to say for yourself?” Fluttershy continued, her voice growing slowly more dangerous.

“I-uh, s-sorry?” Dash squeaked under the intimidating gaze of her lover.

“Apology accepted,” Fluttershy said with a bubbly laugh, closing her eyes and smiling brightly at everyone. Moving past her girlfriend she nodded, “Besides I won a bet too,” Fluttershy stated simply holding her hand out to Adagio, whom smiled with intense gleed. Adagio then motioned for Pinkie to come over, and from their hair Adagio and Pinkie extracted one black leather harness, and a rather intimidating looking piece of pink plastic with two defined ends respectively.

“Buh-huh-wuh?” Rainbow sputtered, now looking to the other women, all of whom gave either looks of sympathy or downright evil glee.

“Go getcha some tight ass,” Aria whispered, giving a lewd hand motion to Rainbow.

“I will admit I abhor parting with the conqueror, but an accord is an accord. I’m just shocked you managed to make everyone squirm like that. The stage may yet have a place for you,” Adagio said, handing the equipment over to the smiling yellow woman.

“Baby-steps Adagio, that’s how I got this far, and that’s about to be the case,” Fluttershy whispered with a fiery look in her eyes. With a slight saunter towards the door Fluttershy looked back, “Cumming dear?” She asked with a wink.

Rainbow shook her head, and followed behind her girlfriend, knowing well she was about to learn a lesson… Again.

***********************

Sunset sighed as she settled into the muscle loosening waters of the roiling hot tub. She was going to desperately miss it once the time came to head home. Closing her eyes Sunset allowed herself to relax fully. She was fully aware of the presence behind her, she knew any semblance of peace she might have had was about to be quashed by the games of her lovers, but she didn’t care, in this moment, all was good.

“Mmm Dear Sunny, if you didn’t look so peaceful I’d be forced to toy with you,” Adagio whispered softly into Sunset’s ear as she gently embraced her lover from the side. Sunset peeked open her eye and smiled, “Oh come now that’s cheating!” Adagio demanded shaking her head, smile widening with every passing moment. Before it had been the perfect moment, but somehow now it was even more sublime. Then the explosions began.

Sunset and Adagio’s eyes shot open as the sound of ten explosions ripped through the back door of the house. They reacted in the same way, running at full speed directly into whatever chaos their friends and lovers had created. Sunset managed to just beat Adagio, and diving into the living room Sunset beheld… A very large television, with all of the ladies playing a game.

“WHAT IN THE NAME OF CELESTIA WAS THAT!?” Sunset screamed, her eyes bulging with a mixture of fear and rage that only the thought of losing friends to explosions could bring. Adagio, having realized exactly what had happened simply stood behind Sunset, her eyes cut dangerously as she took in the room, it took roughly half a second for her eyes to soften, her sneer fading to a smile, and then a chuckle.

In the room all of the women sat, Fluttershy stroking Dazzle on a plush armchair, Pinkie, Rainbow, Aria, and Sonata on the floor, game controllers in hand, Rarity in A.J.’s lap. This is what the room had looked like 30 seconds before the explosion. Now the women on the floor were frozen in place, hair straightened to a ridiculous angle. Fluttershy had been pushed into the chair, the plush cushions having all but absorbed her. AJ and Rarity had gotten it the worst, as their chair hadn’t been beside a wall, and thus had been blown back, throwing them into the kitchen.

“WHAT?!” Pinkie screamed at Sunset, her hair straighter than it should ever be. “I CAN’T HEAR YOU!” she continued, waving her arms wildly. “WHY ARE THEY LAUGHING?” Pinkie asked, or rather, shouted at the still shellshocked room.

After Sunset and Adagio had managed to pick themselves off the floor, and regain the ability to breathe through laughing, and the game had been turned well down everyone sat comfortably in the room and watched the game commence. The girls were playing some variant of a shooter game that put them on a team locally on an entire battleship, fighting against another team online. The explosions that they’d heard had been the first volley of fire from the boat’s cannons.

“This is rather an interesting departure, normally such games are a simple matter of having better aim, but this looks considerably more detailed, Sonata where did you find this?” Adagio questioned, her nose deep in the game’s manual.

“I went out yesterday, and the little game shop in that town had it as a new release, kinda reminds me of the stories Grandpa Dewey would tell us,” Sonata explained, never taking her eyes from the screen. Sunset had to chuckle at the ability for the game to suck the least attentive of the group in, each of them fulfilling specific roles with Pinkie firing the cannons, Rainbow assigning airstrikes, Aria aiming guns and firing rockets, and Sonata taking the role of the captain of the ship. It was a fairly realistic little experience, but there was enough brevity from what likely be a boring process in real life to actually give the experience plenty of action.

Sunset watched with minor interest and sipped a protein shake, just enjoying the recovery and kinship. Adagio had finished reading the manual and was watching the match like a hawk, and occasionally pointing out poignant weakness in the other team’s strategy. Sunset chuckled and shook her head, standing to grab herself a slightly harder beverage as a reward for her earlier run.

As she opened one of her last beers Sunset took a moment to admire her reflection in the sleek black finish of the refrigerator. She had stayed in the buff after the explosion incident, and as such she could marvel at the body she’d managed to sculpt for herself. Her flesh lacked the pure definition of Rainbow’s, but her muscles were far larger, at this point just behind the mass of A.J.’s. Her calves moved seamlessly up to her well rounded butt sloping smoothly up to the toned back wrought in the flames of many training sessions with Luna. Setting the beer down Sunset admired her tight abdomen, and struck a pose to show the tightness of her chest while flexing her arms. She gave a cocky smile, and held the pose for just a moment.

“Jeez Sunny, I knew you were, like, strong as a horse, but I didn’t expect a free show,” Sunset blanched, turning quickly to see Sonata sitting at the kitchen’s bar counter. Her girlfriend gave a cheeky wink, sticking her tongue out as she balanced her chin on her palm, but something about her look made Sunset feel more naked than she was, which was completely. “Aww you look totally skittish, you do remember that I’ve put my face pretty much all over you right?” Sonata asked giggling at the blush her comment elicited.

“I- ok you caught me I was totally flexing, by the way when did Adagio teach you her magical evil stare powers?” Sunset asked, taking her beer and downing a generous portion.

Sonata smiled deviously and moved beside Sunset, getting into the refrigerator for a bottle of Apple Family hard cider “Who says she taught me that silly?” Sonata whispered smacking Sunset’s ass. Sunset gave a slight squeak as her girlfriend’s cold hand struck her, causing Sonata to giggle a bit more. Sunset simply sighed and gave her winning smile, enjoying another, smaller, sip of beer as the sounds of the other ladies getting into the game echoed in.

“Get bored with ship combat babe?” Sunset asked, slightly confused as to why Sonata would have given up on the game as opposed to Rarity or Adagio.

“Dagi wanted to play, I figured I’d keep you company, maybe get ya into something less comfy and take a walk?” Sonata suggested flippantly, pointing to a neatly folded set of clothes on Sunset’s shoes.

“Again with the insane level of plotting, Sonata sometimes I fear what will happen to chess if you ever start playing,” Sunset said with a sigh as she kissed Sonata, and moved to put on the clothes.

“Pfft Kasparov was boring, and chess is too, I like mouse trap better,” Sonata said standing to get a better view of Sunset’s butt. “Plus chess isn’t half as fun to look at,” she said lustily, as Sunset wiggled her bum slightly.

“Well duh, few things are as amazing as this ass,” Sunset chuckled tossing her sports bra and hoodie on, now ready to go out to enjoy the autumn afternoon.

“Huh, ya know Dagi says the same thing,” Sonata said, striking a contemplative pose as she moved out the side door. Sunset had to admit the afternoon was sublime. The sun was shining, the breeze was just enough to give the entire environment a crisp feeling, and the colors of the leaves were stunning. The whole countryside was awash with warm oranges, bright yellows, and stunning reds. “The forest is actually just your hair Sunny,” Sonata marveled, lacing her fingers with Sunset’s.

Sunset chuckled and kissed Sonata on the cheek, “I did always have a thing for fall,” Sunset whispered. Both women smiled as they took off into the woods. Sunset picked up on something as they walked, Sonata was being quiet. Now while this wasn’t unheard of, there was something to this silence, a strained feeling that Sunset could just perceive.

“Sunny, I love you a whole lot,” Sonata whispered, Sunset smiled looking again to Sonata as they walked. Eventually the two of them crested a small hill, and below them lay a long field of grass and flowers. Here Sonata smiled, and nodded her head near imperceptibly. “This will do,” Sonata whispered softly, stepping slowly away from Sunset turning to the field.

“So I’m guessing this isn’t just a walk is it babe?” Sunset said, giving a soft smile to Sonata. In reply Sonata simply shook her head, sitting on the ground and motioning for Sunset to do the same.

It took a moment, Sonata seemed lost in thought, emotions played across her face as she searched for memories, and words to describe the feelings those memories brought back. In the end she simply nodded her head, a bit more vigorously this time, and began. “A long time ago before the time of the Princesses, before Starswirl, heck I think before the first of Equestria’s dragons were born, the whole world, at least as far as we knew, was a giant sea.” As Sonata spoke Sunset felt the magic in the air begin to coalesce, much like Adagio’s song Sonata’s storytelling, her abilities were awakening the hidden magic of the world.

“In this ocean, there was a kingdom,” Sonata’s tone took on a form that, as best Sunset could determine, sounded almost like it was in water. “It was our kingdom, it had no real name, and our culture was a lot more simple than the Equestrian’s, but it was this way for thousands of moons. At the very end of that kingdom’s life, as the waters of the planet began to recede and give way to land I was born,” Sonata’s spell seemed to suck Sunset in, and at that moment the entirety of Sonata’s kingdom, the majestic undersea world lost even to Equestrian history, only a fable in the oldest tomes was before her. The entire world faded into a roiling haze as the ancient kingdom became more and more clear, Sunset was now lost inside her mind’s eye, guided only by Sonata’s voice.

“Our people saw the land as a threat, but we shrugged it off, until our food supply began to run low,” Sunset now clearly saw the form of Sonata, different than the aberration that had erupted from her during the battle of the bands, this form lacked the sharp teeth and monstrous hooved legs, instead looking a great deal more like a large breed of seahorse. Sonata sat small beside the others, some as large as Earth’s own whales. “We were old creatures, Sunny, we needed lots and lots of plants to sustain us, and as the world’s climate changed we lost that, and our society began to starve,” Sonata’s tone, even while watery, took on a dark tone, and the seas seemed to dim.

“In that time fights broke out, our beautiful kingdom was now just a huge collection of scared, dying creatures,” the vision played out before Sunset of the kingdom becoming more and more ruinous as the massive sea creatures fought over groves of plants that once grew in abundance underwater. “That’s when I met it, one day out looking for food, hoping that I might just fade away in the deepest darkest caves of the sea peacefully.” A powerful feeling of dread gripped Sunset as the story followed the aquatic form of Sonata into an all encompassing inky darkness.

“There the darkness approached me.” With those words the world exploded with light, and Sunset watched as the massive hippocampus form of Sonata stood before her, and with a nod of the young sea creature’s head, merged with her. “I accepted a chance to live, and for the first time in our kingdom there was a great magical being,” Sunset watched as the newly made siren moved out of the caves, and back to the kingdom of the great sea creatures.

“Inside of me there was a plan, to plunge the world again into water, and rebuild our kingdom with newfound magic, but I needed help.” Sonata’s massive form seemed to speak with the other creatures. “Some resisted,” at once three of the most massive of Sonata’s people moved on her, and at once were subdued by a powerful magical blast from the Siren’s mouth, “they didn’t last, and those that remained feared and worshipped me,” Sonata’s image faded, along with the entire kingdom, leaving the human form of Sonata before her.

“The darkness gave me the knowledge that I’d need more like me to complete the spell, and so the last remaining children of our society were given to me, and after a trip to the cave we had an army of incredible magical siren.” With that Sunset beheld a vision of them, at least twenty frighteningly powerful forms all crackling with terrible magic. Sonata’s voice seemed to waver for a time as the vision played out. The forms of the magical creatures gathered in a circle around what had been the glorious center of the aquatic kingdom.

“We all poured our magic into the spell, trying to take our world back,” light erupted from all around them, and a blinding red flash exploded forth. “We failed, for reasons I still don’t understand our plan backfired, and instead of saving our magnificent home, destroyed it.” Somewhere beyond the flash, and Sonata’s now cracking voice, there was a terrible dark laugh which chilled Sunset to her core. “In the end Adagio, Aria, and I were the only ones left, but whatever force gripped us replaced our sadness with hatred. All we knew was hunger, fear, and hate for the ever growing land, and so we set out to wage war on it,” Sonata’s form flashed into existence once more, and behind her the ancient history of the Sirens played out across what seemed to be the pages of a dusty old tome.

“You know the rest from there, we discovered our ability to feed on negativity, and worked to instill as much of it as we could in the ponies, until Starswirl banished us.” Slowly the haze around them faded, and Sonata’s body, formerly shining with an eerie iridescent luster returned to normal.

Sunset sat silent for a moment as Sonata looked off into the sky, looking so very empty. It wasn’t the look of the fear an immortal has when facing loneliness, it was somehow more solemn, more empty. “That’s why you always take such care when you plan things… Why every single hiccup, or possible mistake seems to make you so upset,” Sunset whispered, awestruck at what she had just been exposed to.

“Yeah… Aria and Adagio eventually forgave me, but I’ve never been able to. Sometimes when I dream I still see the last minutes of our kingdom, just before we destroyed it,” Sonata sniffled and hugged herself, shaking her head as if to toss the images from her mind.

Sunset took her time, moving slowly over to Sonata, finding that her body was somehow even more exhausted than the run had made her earlier in the morning. In time Sunset found herself embracing Sonata, and at the first touch her lover’s composure shattered like glass. Sonata wept heavy sobs into Sunset’s chest. Sunset simply sat, working through her thoughts on how she might console Sonata, running a hand through her hair.

“Sona… I know that it doesn’t make up for what happened, but somewhere along the way you made yourself the woman I love.” At this Sunset tipped Sonata’s chin up, and wiped away her tears. “Nothing I can say can ever make that better, but that isn’t you anymore, you go to such amazing lengths to spread love, and every morning without fail you make us all smile. I don’t think I realized just how much I loved that about you,” Sunset smiled at Sonata, and Sonata gave a small smile back in kind.

“I know Adagio gave you some of our history here, but I figured you deserved to know what really made us,” Sonata said with a sniffle.

“I know exactly what made you Sonata, you made you. We make ourselves more and more every day. You’re not the same Sonata as two years ago, and you’re sure as hell not the same Sonata that made a mistake,” Sunset whispered sliding her hands into Sonata’s and raised them. “We’ve both been there, seen what our really dark pasts have brought us, so why don’t we both walk away from it into a better future huh?” Sunset gave her best cheesy smile as she finished.

Sonata was silent for a moment, then she snorted, and finally broke down into full blown giggles. Sunset just held the cheesy grin, loving every time Sonata looked at her and burst into a fresh fit of laughter. “Sunny, you can’t do that to me!” Sonata giggled, “it’s too much cute when I’m being all emo and stuff.”

Capitalizing on Sonata’s growing smile Sunset pounced on her girlfriend and looked deep into her eyes. With no warning Sunset’s head disappeared from Sonata’s view, and her shirt suddenly flew up over her head pbbbbbbbbt Sunset’s mouth made that very noise as she blew loud raspberries on Sonata’s exposed tummy. Sonata screamed and burst into wriggling laughter. “Noooooo! Not the raspberries!” Sonata half screamed half laughed.

“The raspberries!” Sunset yelled tickling her girlfriend and blowing yet more raspberries. A few yards away, seven women held onto each other, tears staining their eyes, but smiles on their lips as they silently watched the display.

******************************

A few hours past, Sunset and Sonata had made it home, both knowing full well that they’d been watched during their little session, but it didn’t matter. As they made their way back to the cabin, hand in hand, Sunset and Sonata were all smiles. “Smells like those voyeurs totally beat us back,” Sonata said sniffing at the air like a puppy.

Indeed the cool November air was alive with the scent of a barbeque, and as the cabin came into view all of the ladies had gathered on the porch. Aria, Rainbow, and AJ were preparing delicious smelling grilled meat, the other ladies were preparing tables and side dishes, with the exception of Pinkie who was clearly responsible for the delicious sweet smell wafting out of the kitchen.

“Wow damn they’re quick…” Sunset marvelled as they approached the porch. The spread was more a feast that a last evening meal. Steak cooked to varying degrees of doneness, mashed sweet potatoes, grilled corn, a massive salad, several excellent bottles of wine, and even some steamed seafood laid before the ladies.

“Course we’re quick, we’ve had forever to practice silly,” Sonata explained with a wink as Adagio approached them.

Without a word Adagio embraced her two lovers, and hugged tightly as if she were desperate to keep hold of them forever. “Oh my sweet old soul you two have no idea how precious you all are to me. Thank you Sunset, and Sonata? I love you,” Adagio’s normal demeanor was set aside, her voice near to cracking. A collective “awww” issued from behind them, and for Sunset that moment would forever stay in her mind as one of the most singularly perfect in her life.

“Are you saps quite done? I wanna eat!” Aria whispered as she joined the embrace, and as a hearty laugh issued forward the meal began.

************************

The sun sank low into the west as the ladies all sat in the hot tub, full and happy. “I can’t imagine a better vacation, thank you all so much for making this incredible,” Adagio said with a smile.

“Silly Dagi, we’re not done yet!” Pinkie and Sonata giggled in tandem. This made everyone go just a bit paler. “Ready Pinkie?!” Sonata yelled.

“Ready Sona!” Pinkie responded with an equally impressive yell. With that both women produced remote controls from nowhere, and pressed the large red button at the center.

“Oh no…” Sunset moaned as a loud rumbling sounded from all around the house. Then all at once, as Adagio was internally screaming, a ball of light shot into the sky, and burst into a mass of brilliant red pyrotechnics. With that all the ladies laughed, and cuddled in as the show raged on in the night sky.

Far away in the deepest part of the forest an angry groan, or perhaps just the howling wind sounded. The lights of the fireworks occasionally became so brilliant that one might see the overly large cobra, looking quite out of place in the woods. “This isn’t over, it’s never over, and you will pay for casting me aside,” the snake hissed as it fled deeper into the darkness of the forest. From somewhere beyond the darkness, somewhere cold there was a hearty laugh, as the snake, scorpion, and spider continued their treks to the right location.

“I’ll be waiting here, in the darkness, when the pain becomes too much,” a voice whispered through the trees, with such cold malevolence that had anyone heard it they might know true fear.

Author's Notes:

It's finally here folks! expect slightly more frequent updates very soon!

Chapter 19: Taco Madness

Sunset’s life always seemed to be a blur these days. The ever changing moments that defined college life so starkly contrasted by the dull monotony of class. Then, for a week, beautiful serene peace, Sunset sighed as she considered if the return to class meant a return to constant fast paced monotony.

“Sunny dear you really must learn to hide your exasperation better,” Adagio said, throwing her arm over the shoulder of her flaming haired girlfriend. Adagio seemed to sparkle, despite the return to the grind of daily classes. She had chosen to go sporty for the day, opting into black leggings and a red plaid schoolgirl skirt with a very low cut, tight fitting V-neck T-shirt, all complementing her naturally curvy nature, and drawing many eyes as per usual.

“Easy for you to say, Luna’s not going to make you hurt this afternoon. She sent out a message about interval training, and getting ready for a fight… I’m doomed,” Sunset slumped, already hearing the hellish wails of pain she was sure to hear from her fellow Iron Hooves.

“Oh Sunset, you’ll see,” Adagio whispered mysteriously before turning to her building, “For now we must part I fear, I have a stage to rule over, and my kingdom will not wait,” Adagio gave a wave with flourish and walked to the lab. Sunset couldn’t help but notice just how tight the skirt fit her lover, nor how well her plentiful ass bounced as she stomped away in those heels of hers.

“And now I’m horny going into class… Great, gonna be a fun day,” Sunset said with a sigh. Noticing a few of the guys around her raising their eyebrows at what she’d just said, Sunset put on the face Pinkie had deemed ‘Meanest of the evil meany bitch face, and growled. Three men ran, one fainted. “Huh, maybe today will be ok…”

************************

Sunset hadn’t been completely wrong, the day had been fairly typical, her class on effective business management was interesting, and her course on micromanagement was boring, but the professor was tenured and promised to end class an hour early each day. Not necessarily great for her education, but fantastic for running to grab lunch.

“Hey Sunny!” Sonata yelled from the window of PuffleChrys food truck. Sunset smiled, waving to her girlfriend and stepping into the, blessedly, short line. In semesters past, when the campus food truck brigade pulled in the students would create human tidal waves, and the lines would just stretch on forever, leading Sunset to hit a vending machine or have a protein bar from the bookstore, but getting out a full hour early was going to enable her to get to Sonata’s truck much more effectively.

“Hey Sonata, what’s on the menu today?” Sunset asked as she neared the ordering window, smiling at the frizzy haired pink woman at the register, who simply stuck her tongue out.

“Back to class special is our secret tacos, in regular and inferno,” Sonata explained, and looking about Sunset saw several other early arrivals enjoying the tacos. It did smell good, Sonata had a way with south of the border food, and clearly she put her all into today’s batch judging strictly by the smell.

“Well I’m brave, let’s go with spicy,” Sunset said with a shrug fishing in her pockets for her wallet.

“I think you may wish to reconsider, little girl,” a voice from the front of the truck rang, as a tall dark clad figured approached the pink woman from behind. “For today’s recipe I took some creative liberties with the amount of spice we typically use, I expect the outcome to be hellish,” the woman finished by shaking a small black vial in her hands.

Sunset opened her mouth to retort, but before she could Sonata butted in, “Oh Chryssi, don’t be mean to Sunny, she likes heat.” Sonata placed a small plate of tacos in front of Sunset. “She’s dating me after all,” Sonata favored Sunset with a cheeky wink and returned to making the tacos en masse.

“Er, right… Well,” Chryssi stammered after the slight revelation. Sunset took little heed of this, as the fluffy pink woman, whose name was apparently Fluffle if her nametag’s crayon signature was to be believed, was holding a clipboard and pen. Sunset nodded, and took the official looking documentation, finding a fairly simple release waiver to sign. “Yes, of course sign there and you relieve us of all possible… complications, which may arise from consuming those, and otherwise enjoy!” Chryssi said, returning to her place at the front of the van.

“‘In the event of sudden bowel implosion PuffleChrys LLC assumes no responsibility for collateral damages incurred along with harm to the person…’ What the hell are these made of?!” Sunset questioned, only to get a shrug from the puffy pink woman as she took the next order. Sunset sighed, taking a drink from the cooler set beside the window, and grabbing a bag of tortilla chips to accompany the plate of tacos Sunset found an empty table, and contemplated her life.

“Well, why not start a night of pain out right?” Sunset questioned aloud, grabbing one of the tortillas and taking a generous bite of the evil tacos. “Oh wow thish is re-” It was at that moment that the spice hit Sunset’s brain. The tacos were delicious, of that there was no doubt, but the spice factor? Well…

“Hey sugar tits I- Whoa holy shit is your head actually on fucking fire?!” Aria asked, looking worriedly at Sunset as she approached. Sunset remained totally still, chewing the bite of taco as the pure hateful fire of capsaicin consumed her, flooding her mind with warnings that at this very moment she was being poisoned. She became unresponsive, her flesh reddening, her brow now damp with sweat, and her gaze now thoroughly transfixed in the middle distance.

”Well this is how I die,” Sunset thought, finally swallowing the delicious and torturous taco. Aria’s words were lost on her as she devoured the rest of the taco, then another, and in no time at all the plate was clean, and Sunset’s fugue state was complete. Aria could only stare in horror at her large pupiled catatonic girlfriend, cursing the day Sonata had learned how to cook spicy food.

“Sunny? Babe? Can you hear me in there?” Aria asked, waving her hand in front of Sunset’s face. After getting no response Aria’s worry began to intensify. While she was sure that Sunset would survive, she knew what it was to brave the trail of hell that was Sonata’s hot cooking. Sunset would likely never be the same, and that was something Aria simply wasn’t prepared for.

“Ah two of my favorite women in the entire world, I do hope you sprang for mama's lunch as we-” Adagio stopped mid sentence, quickly surveying her catatonic and terrified looking girlfriends. “Oh gods no! Aria tell me today isn’t spicy taco day!” Adagio near yelled, now running to Sunset’s side, and grasping the reddening flesh of her hand. Aria simply nodded a silent affirmative, as Adagio patted Sunset’s soaked brow with a nearby napkin. “DAMMIT SONATA!” Adagio roared, whipping her head to the food truck, her eyes nearly as terrifying as the night of the costume party.

Inside the truck Sonata sighed, “I’m in trouble… Again.” She returned to making the tacos for the waiting students, hiding the jar of glowing orange and yellow peppers, which actually shook slightly by some hellish means.

Inside Sunset’s mind a war was raging, a conflict between the overworked pain receptors, the tidal waves of adrenaline, and the entirety of her consciousness as the secrets of the universe were revealed to her in a technicolor stream of chaos and beauty. As it all coalesced Sunset found clarity, her vision now a blinding white as her mind expanded beyond the borders of reality, as the myriad deeds of all beings splay out before her, in a moment she’d neither remember, nor experience ever again. Slowly, the unceasing gale of information overloading her senses began to ebb, and the roiling world of her near broken mind faded, giving her sight of the physical world back.

“Witness me,” Sunset’s voice was barely a choked breath, but it immediately gained the attention of both her girlfriends, and a number of bystanders, all curious and horrified as to what might happen next.

“S-Sunny? Dearest have you ret-” Adagio didn’t get to finish her question as Sunset jumped, by some impossible show of pure agility and terrifying strength. She tumbled back through the air, performing a single flip, and landing upon her feet.

“WITNESS ME!” Sunset bellowed at the top of her lungs, tearing her jacket off, revealing her well toned, now fully flexed muscles under her tight fitting top. Her hair, perhaps by trick of the autumn sun, seemed to be ablaze, she nearly glowed as her mad eyes remained nearly black to the sclera with her expanded pupils. “I LIVE, I DIE, I LIVE AGAIN,” Sunset roared, taking off at full sprint, faster than even some of the fastest sprinters at Canterlot U, tearing into the woods where she’d first taken the Dazzlings, and the last any student saw of her was an impossible standing vertical leap, onto the mid branches of a tree.

“FUCK,” Adagio and Aria said in stereo as they chased after their, now feral, girlfriend. Running into the forest Adagio could only contemplate the madness that Sunset could be wreaking on the forest as they chased.

*********************

Sunset had experienced a great many things in her life, both magical and normal, but little compared to what she had just experienced, and the headache that accompanied it. Coming back to consciousness she found herself on the cold forest ground. “Ok, that was insane.... Never trust Sonata about hot food again,” Sunset raised herself from her laying position, and sighed, taking an inventory of her body she noted a few subtle differences in how she normally liked to present herself.

“Well I’m naked, so that’s a thing, and apparently I tried to make a bikini out of leaves, awesome,” Sunset said to no one in particular. Indeed her entire body was exposed to the chill of November, admittedly she’d always had a bit of a kink for public displays, but this was just a touch ridiculous.

Sunset decided to chance standing, praying her frenzied run hadn’t left any injuries, cracked her back, and picked the twigs from her hair. Shaking her head she worked the leaf-kini to the most modest position she could manage, and attempted to see if she’d left her clothes anywhere nearby. It took a few moments of walking, and far too much shivering, before Sunset found her boots. “Well no socks, but I’ll take it,” Sunset said shrugging as she put her boots on, and continued slightly more comfortably.

It took another 15 minutes for Sunset to abandon any semblance of hope for finding her clothing, clearly the madness of tacos had taken them, and instead she now sat on a log, focusing on how she might evade the wandering eyes of CU’s many students, and get back to the house to change into her training gear.

“SUNSET,” came the yell of Adagio Dazzle, only slightly muted by the distance she must be in the forest. Sunset smiled to herself, taking off in the direction she had heard the shout from. Adagio may not have been the master of plans, but she’d certainly be able to help devise something to get out of her sticky, slightly chafing, situation.

“DAGI,” Sunset yelled, praying her voice carried as well as her lover’s.

“Quiet all this screaming you, the noise makes Zecora blue!” A voice responded from directly behind Sunset. Sunset instantly froze, knowing too well now that her leaf-kini left her entire backside, more or less, exposed. “You know a walk in nature can be fun, but you really should cover your buns,” Zecora chided lightly, walking over to the ever reddening Sunset.

“H-hey Professor Z, um… I got lost?” Sunset tried pathetically, turning to the University’s resident botanical doctorate. She stood arms folded, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

“That I understand indeed, but why is it of pants you are in need?” Zecora rhymed coyly, flashing a knowing grin at Sunset.

With a sudden burst from the direction Sunset had been facing moments ago, “Sun... Butt, well this ended better than expected,” Adagio said with her typical husky tone. Despite her embarrassment Sunset felt her knees go a touch weak, and her nethers perk up slightly, Adagio’s gaze seemed to have that effect on her.

“I’ll quit rhyming if you both resist pouncing on one and other while I’m gathering samples,” Zecora said, abandoning her typical persona for her more standard professor guise. Seeing a nod from Sunset Zecora continued “Now, please explain why you’re violating dozens of school rules out here? I feel that this is more than some Amazon roleplay,” taking a glance at Adagio, whose eyes were trained heavily on Sunset’s bum, Zecora continued “At least I suspect this is the case, but can’t be sure judging by her face.”

Sunset sighed, and shrugged, regaling Zecora with the tale of how this crazy situation came to be. “So yeah, crazy hot food, plus my insane chef girlfriend, equals me naked in the woods, now seriously does anyone have my pants? Adagio’s gaze is starting to make my ass warm,” Sunset finished, desperately hoping that this would all end soon.

“Ahh, indeed, well as a professor it is my duty to help students in need, but I don’t have any spare clothes soooo,” Zecora deadpanned, lowering her head. Sunset sighed, and began walking to the entrance of the forest.

“Screw it let’s just get to the rec center, and I’ll borrow some of Luna’s gear, I really don’t care much any m-uph,” Sunset was stopped suddenly as an entire gym bag was thrown from her immediate left, crashing into her and leaving her spread eagle on the ground. Adagio seemed delighted, Zecora exasperated, and Aria, who had tossed the bag, smiled with absolute evil.

“Howdy hot stuff, lookin’ good. Dagi musta forgotten to mention I rode back to get your clothes after the first five of searching. We found your bra, so we figured Sonata made ya go native,” Aria explained, her cellphone clicking as numerous photographs of Sunset’s bare crotch were taken, and possibly distributed to trusted parties.

“I both hate and love you Aria, and I swear my revenge on you both,” Sunset’s voice was low, and the plants beside her slowly wilted from the sheer cold rage of the fiery woman.

“Worth it,” Adagio and Aria chimed, slapping a high five before heading off to the entrance.

“Hey not gonna wait for me?!” Sunset yelled to her lovers, as she struggled to pull on her pants and finally save her dignity.

“Oh you’ll see lover,” Adagio said, mysteriously cackling as she walked away. Sunset felt something stir inside of her, shivering slightly in fear and arousal she stood, and turned to Zecora. Smiling nervously at her teacher she had to admire her, much like the exotic counterpart Twilight had described to her. Hair streaked black and white, sitting neatly under a sun hat leading to her flawless dark skin, and down to the collar of her khaki shirt and pants. Sensible, and effective, the bio professor to a T.

“Alright Sunset, let’s you and I walk, I have something to discuss with you,” Zecora said motioning to the edge of the forest, to a very particular spot that Sunset had hoped not even the researcher had yet made it to.

“What of it? I’m a business major, not a botanist,” Sunset said, giving a shrug to the professor as she attempted to play off the secret that none of the staff needed to know about.

“You’re a more capable scientist than you give yourself credit for, and more than that you seemed to posses an intriguing knowledge of organisms that my advanced students had trouble defining. I have had many a question for you since that little general education lab we had together,” Zecora explained, leading the way in the opposite direction of the hill, much to Sunset’s relief.

“I admit, science is an interesting subject, but I wanted to pursue my other passions, so I doubt I can help a doctor understand something about her own forest,” Sunset explained trailing behind Zecora, hoping against hope that a ploy at ignorance might dissuade further inquiries as to the Equestrian magic in the area.

“A doctor I may be, but these flowers were not in study for my degree,” Zecora said, passing Sunset a photograph of the lake, during a full moon…

“Fuck,” Sunset whispered looking at the evidence of actual magic in the human world. Racking her brain, Sunset considered all possible explanation, from bio-luminescence to new mutation of standard moon lilies that pollinate from lightning bugs, but nothing came properly to mind. Nothing that would fool a botanist anyway so… “Huh maybe it’s magic from some alternate universe, ruled by sentient pastel horse creatures... “ Sunset paused, looking hopefully at her now halted professor’s back.

“You are perhaps one of the strangest ladies I’ve ever met, I like that,” Zecora said, turning and smiling. She seemed to have an evil glint in her eyes that was oh so common among the faculty. Sunset found herself somewhat perturbed by the enthusiasm that Zecora displayed in, either, accepting or wholly ignoring the suggestion that magic might be the culprit.Like the moon lilies themselves, the notion of magical botany were gone. The walk back was pleasant enough, Sunset managing to keep the conversation completely free of the phenomena that surrounded the forest, right up to the point where the exit loomed a few meters before her.

“I know you’re less than willing to help with what we talked about before, but Zecora will know more, in time. I’ll be seeing you Sunset Shimmer.” With a cheeky wink, Zecora darted off into the wooded path along the wall, leaving Sunset to hopelessly ponder what Zecora may have in store for her in the coming months.

“Well at least flower season is at an end,” Sunset said with a sigh, checking her phone. “And so am I, practice time.” With that Sunset took off running to the gym for the next fate that awaited her.

**********************

Sunset could only stand with her mouth hanging wide open, “There is positively no gods-damned way I am seeing this,” Sunset thought, watching the spectacle before her. The gym was much the same, Luna standing at the center of the mats in her typical fighting gear, students seated before her as she spoke of the horrifying exercises to come in preparation for a contest. There was, however, one major different from the standard lineup…

“Now you all know very well that my training regiments are extreme, but to be ready for our bout with those competitors at Bull-Ring Gym I’ve enlisted some very competent help to sharpen our routines, this will require a greater commitment from all of you as it dedicates an extra half hour per session, and I’m going to be holding nightly sparring for those fighters we’ve elected to compete,” Luna announced, her firm voice authoritative as ever. “That being said, our three new instructors will rotate through each of you, improving your routines as we go,” Luna moved an arm to her side, indicating the three women standing beside her, none other than Rarity, Aria, and Adagio.

Thie obviously got the attention of numerous students as three women in very different uniforms stood before them. Rarity, looking not herself at all, wore simple loose fitting clothes, not at all suitable for fighting, but functional for her chosen sport of dance, as far as Sunset could tell. Aria looked fairly normal, wearing what she often called her “butch gear” of dark BDU combat pants, top, and hat, the major difference being the numerous weapons that she had stacked in front of her. It seemed she had a collection of every knife and sword in wood or metal from the known world, and still more scattered about in the form different length sticks and other bludgeoning implements. Then came Adagio, simply wearing a baggy set of sweats and hooded sweatshirt, but Sunset could plainly see what looked like a trash bag under the clothes of her impossibly evil lover.

“Introduce yourselves for those who may, by some impossible miracle, be unfamiliar with you,” Luna commanded, pointing to Rarity first.

“I’m Rarity, as most of you know, I’ll be teaching you all to be a bit more flexible, and to have better body control when you find yourselves, ahem, tied up,” Rarity explained, falling into the splits and bending to each leg to touch it. “In time you’ll all be just as flexible as I am,” Rarity further explained, causing a large contingent of male students to visibly sweat, and eye the exit.

“Name’s Aria Blaze, I’m here because Moon butt said you kids need to learn how to stick fight and knife spar, and as far as that shit goes I’m as good as they come,” Aria said plainly, taking a very long, curved knife from a sheath on her side, and fluidly moving it in her hand. “By the time we get through you guys are gonna know some real shit for self defense when you’re out of the ring, so get ready for a quick lesson in humility,” Aria threatened dangerously, never once breaking eye contact with the students, some who now visibly inched to the exit.

“I am Adagio Dazzle, I happen to know a few details about fitness, and I’m an insane sadomasochist, so I’ll be torturing you, ALL of you,” Adagio said, looking dangerously at Luna, who stood staunch, but was clearly herself somewhat distressed by the totally unconcealed threat. “I’ll break you all, and build you into proper fighters specimens,” Adagio whispered, now looking at the poor fools before her, one of whom actually looked ready to pass out just from the promise of torture to come.

“Ahem, yes well, while none of these women are fighters in our sense, they have all impressed me, and as such are clearly able to give us the extra push we need. Now warm up, you’re all going to need it.” Sunset snapped out of her trance, and went immediately into warm up mode.

What followed was pure torture, Rarity began with ballistic stretches, transitioning to very light yoga, before the whistle was blown and instruction in fighting began. Luna reviewed a number of more basic principles with the group, then broke them into groups to work to their separate levels of advancement. This meant Sunset was alone with her master, and this was the portion of the night Sunset had learned to dread. Sparring with Luna had never been horrifying as the no holds barred match they’d had so many nights ago, but Luna had a way of instruction through pain.

“Sunset, tonight we will be practicing the hip and shoulder locks, sweeps, and perform the elbow hardening drill till time comes for practical instruction,” Luna explained sternly, cracking her knuckles. Sunset tried to remain stoic, but the word ‘hardening’ was always immensely painful for Sunset, and as such she knew tomorrow might be a limp to classes.

“Lu, when did you decide to get extra help? I mean I knew about this stuff, but what happened?” Sunset questioned before taking a stance. Luna smiled mischievously and gave a wink, before rushing Sunset and locking her right arm at the shoulder with incredible speed. Sunset found her face inches from Luna’s knee, but she recognized the pressure, and exactly where Luna was positioned.

“That is my little secret for now Sunset, now the proper form for this lock is thus, notice the torque,” Luna punctuated the last word by digging pressure into Sunset’s shoulder, and causing her to rest her forehead on Luna’s knee, before releasing her, “allows one great manipulation of the body, as the clavicle is depressed by my fingers, or for now your elbow, it causes the waist to buckle slightly, from there the move is a standard arm bar lock, but if delivered effectively it allows one to approach a strike coming to the side, and counter with devastating efficiency.” Luna had always been forthcoming with Sunset, never masking her training behind mystical bullshit, but this kind of brutal technique entered into what Luna had called dangerous before. It made Sunset feel rather proud, her master was now sharing techniques that a student had to be trusted to learn.

Sunset felt less proud and more pain as the lesson continued, Luna instructing her on the upper and lower body locks, starting with basic strikes, and touching on how a master might capitalize on an opponent's nerve endings with enough practice. Then for twenty straight minutes the two women smacked the elbows, shins, forearms, and fists together. It hurt, by the end of the rounds Sunset had bruises everywhere, and limping was the least of her worries, as Aria’s segment was next to come.

All were regrouped for a rigorous explanation of each weapon, and brutal descriptions of what it was capable of in even untrained hands. “See a master knife fighter can kill you from 20 feet away before you can shoot ‘em,” Aria explained, moving to the poor student she had dubbed ‘training dummy’ and demonstrating a lightning fast throat cut with a smooth wooden knife.

“Yeah yeah, 21 foot rule for shooting a guy, but the fuck makes a person a knife master?” Rainbow butted in, clearly more than ready to actually start working with the weapons as opposed to talking about them.

Aria smiled and looked directly at Rainbow, “Can he do this?” she thrust the knife forward in the air and nodded, “Then he or she’s a master with a knife, because your flesh and bones don't require a knife guru to get cut. That’s why none of you are so much as touching a weapon till I know you’re not gonna use what I teach you like cocky dicks,” Aria explained, making a knife hand with her hand. “Next time we meet I’m gonna teach you to thrust, slash, and parry, from there I’ll decide who gets to train in weapons, and until then you’ll use your hand like this, don’t like it? Go back and spar, got me?” All nodded in agreement at a very well armed Aria. “Good, dismissed!” She said simply, moving to clean her weapons up, leaving some slightly disappointed.

“Ah lovely, my turn,” Adagio said from behind the students, seemingly appearing from nowhere, eyes alight with evil fury. Her brow was soaked with sweat from the suit she was wearing, and her hood was synched such that her hair wasn’t visible, for once, giving her an even more sinister appearance than was the norm. “Everyone, will, from this day forward, bring a separate pair of sweat clothes with them, they are not to smell if they do I will have Aria hurt you,” Adagio commanded, looking to Aria as she slammed a hanging bag with a stick, in such a way that the pad split, spilling cotton all over the floor.

“Oops,” Aria whispered, her voice dripping with evil, no one would wear dirty clothes, this much was certain.

“Now our regiments have been tailored to the fighter’s optimal condition. You will work with me three days a week, unless told, once you’re working with me five days a week you will be forced to eat as I tell you, and hopefully by the time we’re fighting we’ll all be in shape such that we all look like warriors,” Adagio paced as a general might before commanding his troops. Her shoulders were arched high as she explained the 45 minute routine, consisting of a terrible array of exercises, all to be done till time ended, further explaining that if anyone was truly dedicated that they would run every morning they could.

“The idea is to burn fat while creating vascular muscle, this process is painful, difficult, and will require us to train, eat, and rest properly. Those who do exactly as I command will find themselves at a level of fitness I can scarcely explain, those that half ass it will still cut their body fat in half, yes even you Bulk,” Adagio continued, now cracking her neck. “Let’s get to it, I’ve been secretly practicing this for a while, so I will likely be as advanced as you all are, but I assure you I’ll build myself alongside you, we will all grow together properly. Begin!” Adagio shouted, signaling the warm-up round.

By the halfway point even Luna struggled, Adagio had heavily modified her exercises to compensate, but the promise that soon they’d all be doing pull ups instead of arm hangs, one-handed pushup instead of two-handed, and running on the short pauses between exercises was frightening. Some only made it to the mid point, but Sunset and Rainbow persevered until even Adagio had collapsed.

“Hey, bacon head,” Rainbow gasped, between the fifteenth pushup. Sunset only grunted in reply. “Betcha, grr, I can, fuck, finish better,” Rainbow managed between each rep to twenty. Sunset growled angrily. She was bruised, battered, and now her muscles and lungs were screaming at her to stop, but she wasn’t going to be beaten, not in her gym.

“Those who can continue, last set, sprint to the pull up bars, rep to failure if you can, then sprint to the wall, and back, three minutes GO DAMMIT,” Adagio yelled, leaving no time for break between sets. Sunset needed no other provocation, she was up before Luna or Rainbow, and in seconds made it to the end of the gym where the pull up stations were. She immediately performed two, incredibly sloppy, chin ups. Rainbow and Luna had done the same, both able to complete a few reps till failure, though it was clear Luna relied more on skill in her fights than raw fitness as she immediately collapsed.

This left two, Sunset and Rainbow, with Bulk barely able to complete his last pushup to join them. Bulk proved simply too heavy, as his attempt to pull himself only resulted in a hang, but hang he did, while the two women sprinted. From end to end, as fast and hard as they could. Sunset could feel herself wobbling, her speed was halved at best, and Rainbow fared no better. By minute two they were near walking, but as Adagio screamed to go faster Sunset felt something stir within her. Perking up Sunset finished her fifteenth sprint, now lapping Rainbow as she made it to the bar. There she cranked out five full pull ups, and all went dark.

*************

“And that is what dedication looks like, even your master couldn’t finish, I certainly couldn’t, but if you want a true benchmark, aim to beat Sunset,” a voice which could only belong to her lover sounded, as Sunset felt herself stir.

Then, pain, as she woke every tensed nerve, every hammered in bruise, her entire body lit her mind up with signals to tell her just how much this fucking hurt. “Ugh fuck me… Anybody get the number on that bus?” Sunset asked weakly. Adagio immediately snapped her head down to Sunset and smiled softly.

“Welcome back dear, you were out for a full minute,” Adagio whispered softly, patting her head. Sunset realized that she was currently resting her head in her lover’s lap. It was lovely to be certain, but raising herself to a seated position Sunset took in the scene of the gym. Everyone was on the floor, some lay on their back unable to move, others had managed to recover to a seated position. What surprised Sunset the most was that Luna had even taken a seat, something Sunset had almost never seen in the gym apart from when stretches called for it.

“Yes Miss Dazzle, we all have a long road ahead of us, but I fear I must take the reins back, before you kill us. Class, we’re in good shape, I saw excellent work out there, but the competition is coming to us quickly, and by the time we go I intend to win. Those of you that can’t keep up, feel free to attend, but tonight was only a taste of what’s to come. Eat a good meal this evening and get plenty of rest.” With that Luna stood, and walked to the ladies locker room.

It took some time to get moving properly, but Sunset soon found herself cooling down with light yoga from Rarity. She was stunned that her teacher had left, but knew it was likely to do her own cool-down elsewhere. Tonight had been a major step, but as the stretches ended, and Sunset found herself preparing to leave, she felt proud. She’d managed to survive a night of pure torture, and the students that could still form words all congratulated her.

“You kicked butt tonight Sunny, I wouldn’t have been able to move after those shin things Lu did to you,” Rainbow said as she finished packing her gym bag.

“Thanks R.D., but we all have a long way to go. I didn’t even know I could hurt this much,” Sunset said weakly, taking a long drink of water from her bottle.

“Worry not my love, I intend to get you where you need to be,” Adagio whispered, wrapping a soaked arm around Sunset’s shoulder. Adagio looked terrible, beautiful, but simply awful. Her hair was a soaked mess, her face was still slightly flushed from all the work, and it looked like she’d managed to fall and give herself a shiner under one eye. Sunset just smiled weakly, and nodded.

“Alright ya crazy asses, I have a date with a shower and a pink haired beauty, see ya tomorrow, if I can walk,” Rainbow said, turning and leaving the gym. Now only Sunset and Adagio remained, Aria and Rarity having taken off shortly after the stretches ended.

“Ok spill what did you do to Luna to get this going on?” Sunset asked flatly, looking at Adagio with a mix of exhaustion and annoyance.

“Honestly Sunset, we simply indicated we could be of service, and gave some backstory about how I wanted to be a physical trainer, and Aria had taken a bunch of weapons lessons, it wasn’t hard,” Adagio huffed, leaning on Sunset as they limped out of the gym together.

“Ok but ya could have warned a girl! I swear I’ve never been this sore,” Sunset pouted, thanking every god she could think of for the cool air of night. Everything seemed a bit less tense, and after a moment Sunset found herself better able to walk. “So was this the surprise you kept hinting at?” Sunset asked, now picking her lover up to help expedite the trip to her car.

“In part dear,” Adagio whispered, nuzzling into Sunset’s chest as she relaxed. Truth be told Sunset had known Adagio worked out, but she had no idea just how intense the eldest Siren could be.

“Part huh? well what’s part-THE FUCK?!” Sunset yelled nearly dropping her lover, as Adagio’s car suddenly started, and began rolling towards them. Sunset thought carefully, knowing that this might be dangerous, and just as she was about to act and throw herself out of the way, the car’s driver’s side window rolled down, and a figure hung her head outside of it.

“Hi Sunset!” Princess Twilight Sparkle said, waving happily at her friend.

“Surprise,” Adagio said with an evil smile, as Sunset choked on her words.

Chapter 20: Hot Night in November

It took ten minutes before The Dazzlings plus one finally pulled into their driveway, and up to that point Twilight had managed to keep small talk with her 4 friends. Catching up with Sunset, and getting the rundown on just how well everything had meshed together for the four lovers seemed to make her smile brightly. As the car pulled into the Dazzling household Sunset took Twilight’s hand, excitedly rushing into the house to show off her abode, and to direct her to a spacious guest room.

“I know it’s not quite a giant crystal castle, but it’s the best home I’ve ever had, and I sure hope you like it,” Sunset said hopefully to her bright eyed friend as they made their way down the stairs to the living room. Already smells of Sonata’s wonderful cooking wafted all through the house.

Twilight opened her mouth to respond, but quickly lost her voice as she spied the miniature library that was Adagio’s reading space in the living room. There sitting in her overstuffed chair, pair of bright red reading glasses perched on her nose, Adagio sat reading. The collection of texts was meager by comparison to her own collection, but Twilight’s gaze was firmly affixed on the serene sight of the eldest Siren.

She’d shed her workout gear, and even managed an incredibly quick shower in the time the house tour had taken. Now sitting in nothing but her silky black and orange gown, the glow of dull yellow fire in the den’s considerable hearth lighting her she was striking. Sunset smiled as she saw Twilight’s eyes go from wonder to something nearing awe at the sight. “Oh Celestia…” Twilight squeaked, stirring Adagio from whatever page she was on, and causing her to look up.

Now Adagio Dazzle was not new to such looks, and certainly knew it best from royalty. So when she took stock of a smirking Sunset Shimmer, and near gaping Twilight Sparkle she donned her most evil smile. “Ahh, Princess, I’m so very glad you chose to accept our invitation,” Adagio’s low husky voice seemed to float through the air as she rose. In four elegant strides, which one would easily mistake for her floating over to her prey, she closed the space between them.

Twilight seemed to feel so very small under the dusky gaze of the Siren, and with a look over to Sunset for support she found only a criminally malevolent smile played across her face. “This may have been a mistake” Twilight thought to herself, now resigned to whatever machinations the temptress and her consort might have in store for her.

“I daresay I wish I could have better prepared before you came through,” Adagio stood straight, placing her left hand on her hip, and cocking it out to accentuate the generous curves she possessed, an action which left Twilight’s mouth wide open. “Sadly tonight found me positively drenched and so out of breath that I immediately went for my jammies. I so hope this is acceptable to Your Highness?” Adagio’s voice seemed so laced with sexuality that Sunset easily found the sore knot in her core winding tight.

“Ah-heh, that is,” Twilight stammered, unable to break contact with the smoldering wine colored eyes of her host. If Sunset’s arousal was in a knot then surely Twi found herself with an inferno in her stomach, and her brain seemed to abandoned to panic that thinking was nigh impossible.

“FOOD’S READY!” came Sonata’s voice from the kitchen, causing all gazes to shift over to the source of the delicious smells. Two head poked out from the kitchen.

“Just in time too, Mom looks so hungry that she was about to gnaw on the Princess,” Aria quipped, smiling at the infernal look that Adagio gave in response to her. Twilight sprinted to the kitchen, poking her head out sheepishly from behind her two saviors.

“Aww, and that was just getting fun!” Sunset said with a sigh, giving Adagio a wink and sauntering over to her side and taking her hand. Adagio eased her hatred all the way back to zero, now looking at Twilight.

Without so much as a word, Adagio dipped Sunset low into a deep passionate kiss. Sunset mewled softly, her hands scrunching the back of Adagio’s nightie as the eldest Siren deftly slipped her tongue between Sunset’s lips. The kiss lasted a lifetime for Sunset, but a few moments for everyone else. As she ended the kiss Adagio nibbled Sunset’s bottom lip, spinning her back up and looking directly at Twilight, smiling.

“Mmm such a tasty appetizer, shall we continue to the main course Sunset?” Adagio whispered, giving her dazed lover a wink.

“I’m more looking forward to dessert,” Sunset said after a moment, taking a long gaze at Twilight, and giving a cheeky wink to the glowing red princess.

“Save me,” Twilight whispered to the human wall that Aria and Sonata had become, only now aware of the pressure on her bottom.

“Hey we’re hungry too silly,” Sonata whispered huskily into the Princess’ ear. At this Twilight turned noting the hands of Aria and Sonata on her butt. Her brain had entered overload, and she literally hit the floor.

“Mmmmm momma and her girls still got it,” Adagio whispered sauntering over to help revive Twilight.

It took a few moments to revive the poor victim, and after a good chuckle everyone was gathered around the table for an incredible spread of spaghetti and meatballs, bread with oil and herbs, a number of flatbreads, and a massive salad. As the ladies dug in Sunset took to devouring as much food as she could find, her body’s day of not but a taco plate and absolute torture working out catching up with her.

Adagio simply chuckled at this, and the wide eyed horror all present were watching Sunset with. “So Princess, how is Equestria? I assume not too many eldritch abominations of old have made it their stomping ground?” Adagio asked, eating with a level of expediency but still remaining a bit more composure than vacuum Sunset Shimmer.

“Oh yes, everything is actually going well, things are quiet enough that I could take this little vacation. Actually it was getting boring there,” Twilight explained, nibbling at a meatball. She was still a touch cautious about going from herbivore to omnivore, but she’d always embraced the idea of when in another kingdom, do as the locals. It helped that Sonata’s cooking was beyond incredible.

“Good, glad to hear that some of the old names aren’t cropping up again. I must ask though, what has you so bored?” Adagio queried taking a bite and motioning for Sonata to pass the bottle of red wine she’d opened for dinner.

“Well it’s just really busy for everyone. Rarity is working on opening up more boutiques, AJ is taking on extra work at the farm, Pinkie got invited to plan a huge celebration in Canterlot, and Rainbow made it into the Wonderbolts which means she and Fluttershy are both constantly in Cloudsdale. It’s actually been that way for a week and I got bored, so here I am!” Twilight explained, accepting a glass of wine from Adagio and enjoying the rich dry flavor it imparted.

“Ah well we’re happy to have you, and the ladies are often considerably less busy than their counterparts so they should be able to entertain you even when we can’t,” Adagio said, handing Sunset a glass of wine as well.

Sunset lifted her head from her plate, taking a long pull from the glass and smiled at Twilight. “Sorry, food was in short supply today.” She scratched the back of her head nervously and continued, “So I assume these three got in touch with you from my journal?” Sunset asked giving her three lovers a sharp look and earning three smirks for her efforts.

“Actually… No, they made contact with Discord…” Twilight said, looking slightly perplexed herself. “It was insane, one day he just poofs into my room, drops the letter on me, and tells me to have fun,” Twilight just shook her head at the craziness of it all and smiled.

“I’m in no way shocked, the fact that these three can talk to Discord is just kinda accepted by me at this juncture,” Sunset said with a shrug. The Dazzlings simply nodded at this sentiment and continued to eat.

“So you’re really just going to accept that your girlfriends have the ability to communicate with an extraordinarily powerful being of pure chaos from another dimension?” Twilight asked, now totally incredulous as to the whole scenario.

“Eeyup,” Sunset concluded, earning yet more nods from her lovers.

Twilight puzzled for a moment over the implications of the whole thing, the entire scenario that Sunset had explained over the course of a few messages, and the possibility of magic existing more and more in this world. “Yep, I’m not dealing with this tonight either,” she exclaimed, drinking more of her wine.

“You’re both overthinkin’ it,” Aria said, taking a satisfying pull off her vaporizer. “You really think that a trio of millennia old sea witches never met Discord, or found a way to keep touch?” she half question half explained.

“It’s true, Discord is just as fun here as he is back home no way we’d lose touch with him!” Sonata chimed, now starting to clear up the plates. Sunset rose to help, but was waved down by Aria who had already stood to gather the leftovers.

“Now, Princess, I’m sure you read my other piece of correspondence, I was hoping we could speak about that business tomorrow after you’ve managed to catch up with the other ladies,” Adagio now positioned herself over her glass giving a penetrating stare to the alicorn princess. “Before you ask darling Sunny, yes this is one of my secrets, but you’ll find out soon enough,” Adagio interjected before Sunset could question the business.

“Yes, we’ll discuss that soon, as I said in my letter back we need a little time,” Twilight actually impressed present company, now sitting straight up, her voice possessing some of those qualities that Sunset remembered well from watching Celestia when she would address her subjects.

“Very good,” Adagio finished, now pouring more wine into their guest’s glass. “Now that we’ve gotten that out of the way, Sunset why don’t you and Twilight catch up? The ladies and I have another little project to attend to, so you two keep comfy down here,” Adagio smiled brightly at Sunset and gave a wink, sweeping back to the counter and grabbing up another bottle from her table collection and placed it before the Sunset and Twilight before departing up the stairs.

“So we’re just going to let whatever she has planned out for us happen aren’t we?” Twilight asked picking up the half empty bottle from dinner, and drinking a large swig of the glorious liquid within.

“Of course, I’ve learned it’s a lot more fun that way,” Sunset stood, and grabbed the full bottle of wine, beckoning Twilight to the living room. Twilight followed, after finishing the half bottle.

“Mmm, so everything’s boring back home huh?” Sunset asked taking a sip from the bottle and sitting it on the table in front of the couch, now spreading out and enjoying the plush luxury of just relaxing. Much to her surprise Twilight moved close beside her and leaned on her.

“It’s all paperwork and declaration. I mean, sure I can have a great party with the girls anytime, but I miss some of the adventures. Maybe not the crazy dangerous ones like Tirek was, but I had gotten so used to those kinds of adventures that now I almost crave it,” Twilight lamented looking up to Sunset’s eyes. Sunset simply smiled and put her arm around her princess friend.

“No worries Twi, we’ll throw you a good party or two here, and when you head back I’m guessing Pinkie will be around to one up us,” Sunset chuckled as she considered what either Pinkie might do in a party competition. Twilight smiled and nuzzled into Sunset, the wine now warming her system and removing a few of her inhibitions. “Ya know Twi, ever since your last visit, and all the stuff that happened between you and-” Twilight held up a finger to silence Sunset.

“Not tonight, I just want to cut loose for a minute and enjoy this world like I used to. So for just a while we can pretend that all didn’t happen ok?” Twilight’s voice betrayed her hurt, but Sunset thought better than to keep poking her friend. So with a soft smiled she took a swig of wine, and offered Twilight the bottle, which she accepted happily.

It took a few more minutes, and Sunset had flipped on some music to relax. “Ya know Sunny, you’re really lucky. I can hardly imagine what it’s like to have sho many great lovers allll the time,” Twilight said drunkenly as the soft bass tones of the music caused her to gently gyrate against Sunset’s side. Sunset followed suit, closing her eyes and losing herself in the beat, and the soft voice of her friend. “I’ve been trying for ages to get the gals to loosen up, but the only one that ever wants to have fun with me is Pinkie, and as much as I love her I want to experience more,” Twilight’s face flushed red as she considered her few consorts back in Equestria, her mind resting well on Pinkie, whom had always been able to assist in her urges.

“I see my little notes about our adventures has had an effect on the Princess,” Sunset observed now unconsciously moving along with twilight, their bodies swaying to the hypnotic beats that played over them.

“I just wanna know what it’s like, I suppose it’s my inquisitive nature,” Twilight said with a giggle. Sunset chuckled herself, then stopped suddenly, an idea striking her slightly intoxicated mind. With a slight added tilt Sunset managed to send Twilight onto her back, playing up the slip she brought her own torso clumsily down, stopping her head from colliding with Twilight’s by placing a hand directly beside her head.

They were centimeters apart, eyes clouded by a fog of intoxication and memories, but locked together in a dance of something that Twilight couldn’t quite put her finger on. The purple princess felt compelled to do something, but this human form was yet alien to her, and despite a history of showing affection in it she was no master of their subtle body language. “Ooops,” Sunset whispered huskily, her fiery locks draped over Twilight’s face tickling her cheeks pleasantly, “I slipped-” her breath was warm, closer now, smelling only faintly of the wine the two had been drinking. “I slipped-”

It happened so suddenly, Twilight could scarcely have realized what she was up to. Without a thought Twilight raised her head, closing the gap between them, and planting a soft kiss on Sunset Shimmer’s lips. The kiss was only a moment, but Twilight would swear for years after that she could feel the heat of Sunset travelling all through her from just that first peck. “Ooops, I slipped too…” Twilight whispered, her half lidded gaze causing Sunset to gently nibble her own bottom lip. “Shouldn’t you let me umph-” Twilight moaned gently as Sunset’s lips collided with her own.

Sunset, now lost in the tense desire she’d always had for Twilight found herself embroiled in a deep kiss with her. Twilight found Sunset a fierce kisser, all tongue and teeth tasting and nipping at the unprepared Princess. It was intoxicating, she felt herself shivering from the electrical arousal now coursing through her body. Her mind had gone blank, her only worry now keeping pace with her ferocious paramore.

“Oh this is simply divine,” a husky whisper came from directly behind the couch. So lost in one and other were Sunset and Twilight that they’d failed to notice the form of Adagio approaching them, now filming their embrace with one hand, the other had slightly obscured by the couch, but clearly hard at work doing if the straining muscles were to be a clue.

Twilight looked utterly panicked, her heart was beating far beyond normal parameters, and her eyes had grown to the size of dinner plates, but even with all the possible scenarios running through her mind she could not have seen what was coming next. “‘Bout time Dagi, I was about to dig in without you,” Sunset whispered in a sultry tone. Twilight was too frozen to respond with anything but a squeak as Sunset hefted herself from the couch, extracting her friend into her arms with nearly no effort, whisking her quickly up the stairs as Adagio followed quickly behind.

Twilight found herself in a flashing haze of colors with the speed at which they moved, finally stopping at the entrance to the master bedroom. Twilight was perspiring furiously, her nerves now acting at full, not blinded by alcohol and lust has they had been before. “You ready Twi? I dunno what they have planned out for us, but I imagine it’ll be that intensity you’ve been looking for,” Sunset half growled as she halted at the partition separating them from the indistinguishable sensory buffet of sounds and smells beyond.

It was then that Twilight felt the ache supercede her fear. Her senses had been so furiously assaulted by the nearby sounds of gentle moans, the soft music, the smell of arousal and cinnamon collected at that doorway. “Don’t be gentle,” Twilight whispered her mind again taken by that lusty fog that the Dazzlings were so adept at inspiring.

“Oh we never are Princess,” came the deep voice of Adagio as she strode in beside them, running her well manicured nail from the lobe of Sunset’s ear, down her cheek, and then seamlessly doing the same to Twilight, leaving only the sight of her sashaying bottom in her see through nightie. Sunset followed without hesitation, and the waves of desire crashing like waves on Twilight’s mind became a typhoon when she beheld the sight of the Dazzlings.

There, splayed on the bed, as one might expect from the Sirens of old on rocks, lay the three temptresses. Adagio was the only one of them clad in anything, having forgone her more appropriate gown for something considerable revealing. Silk stretched and opaque red over her midriff and shoulders, but managed to merge into a sheer see through fabric bound tightly over her perky breasts and moistened lips. In her hands she held twin chains, leading to the closest thing to apparel Aria and Sonata wore in the form of collars.

“Holy fuck,” Sunset breathed softly, perfectly mirroring Twilight’s thoughts.

“Bring her to us lover, we should welcome our guest properly,” Adagio whispered, causing Sunset to move almost automatically to the bed, placing Twilight right in the epicenter of what some scientists have termed ‘the lust pit’. There all language ended, Twilight suddenly finding herself absorbed in a passionate kiss from her former enemy, Adagio Dazzle.

As much skill and coarseness as Sunset Shimmer possessed in the kiss they’d shared Adagio Dazzle was ten magnitudes that. Through her own weak mewls and moans into Adagio’s mouth Twilight lost her breath, and quickly needed a reprieve from the kiss. As if on cue Adagio pulled back, allowing Twilight’s mind to catch up with the carousel of passion she was embroiled in.

Her body was now being explored by the soft hands of Aria and Sonata, their desperately needy eyes fueling the fire blazing out of control in Twilight’s loins. The fire grew yet more intense as Twilight caught sight of Sunset Shimmer, standing over them, her right hand shoved well down her unbuttoned jeans working overtime in the unseen depths of the fiery haired woman’s lust, her head half lidded eyes focused on the beautifully erotic sight before her.

Twilight’s breath hitched as she felt Adagio’s nails rake gently down her cheeks, passing her neck and lighting up erogenous zones Twilight scarcely knew she possessed. Then in a fluid movement Twilight felt herself being disrobed, her shirt and jeans seeming to just fall away at the hands of the three women before her, and yet so lost was she in Sunset’s lusty gaze that she scarcely noticed. “Please, more,” Twilight weakly cooed, arousing gentle giggles from the Dazzlings.

“It isn’t our place to give you more just yet Princess,” Adagio’s hot breath on her ear causing the Princess’ fingers to grip tightly the silken sheets. “First you have a trial by fire to pass,” Adagio nipped suddenly at Twilight’s ear, causing the hypersensitive woman to arch her back in needy ecstasy. “Good luck,” Adagio whispered, as the touches all suddenly faded.

Twilight found herself now needy for the touch of another, looking desperately up to the woman masturbating before her. Sunset smiled lustily down at her, eyes obscured now by her messy hair. Somewhere, far in the back of Twilight’s mind, the last of her apprehension was screaming for her to run from imminent sexual exhaustion, but that voice was gone forever as Sunset pounced onto Twilight.

Years of pent up sexual desire, years of nights thinking of Twilight as she lay alone in her room, Sunset put forth all of that built up lust as she assaulted Twilight with a still more passionate kiss than before. Twilight’s back arched as her new lover bit fiercely down her jaw, the mixture of pleasure and pain causing her sopping arousal to ache furiously. Her bra and panties were not so ceremoniously removed as the rest of her clothes, Sunset’s immense strength tearing the fabric from her with reckless abandon. Twilight let out a throaty grunt as Sunset’s deft finger slid inside of her.

Somewhere, beyond the passionate curtain which sequestered the minds of the lovers, two Dazzlings found themselves readily giving their mistress arousal service as she panted watching the raw display of angry passion unfold before her. Sunset now biting at Twilight’s lavender nipples, much to the sweaty moaning pleasure of her lover.

“Oh-Oh Celestia I’m, I’m-ahh” Twilight groaned as the most earth shatteringly intense climax of her life rocked her body, causing her to convulse fiercely. Sunset was far from done, however, as she tore off her own clothing with speed unbefitting any human. Suddenly Twilight found her head shoved between the thighs of Sunset Shimmer, her dripping pussy now squarely on her lips, and in her untethered lust she began to lick the folds of her lover. Sunset moaned fiercely as her back twisted. Her legs bent under Twilight giving her just enough support to turn and continue her digital assault on the Princess’ aching genitals.

Twilight now groaned into Sunset’s pussy, sending out inaudible curses and praises of the woman so forcefully face fucking her while fingering her into blissful oblivion. Sunset’s hands moved with all her strength and dexterity, as she arched her back into a full bend, her head actually touching Twilight’s sopping arousal in an immaculate display of flexibility and control. At the first lick of her swollen clitoris Twilight stiffened, a second orgasm rocking her body from seemingly nowhere, but despite the intensity of it all she weathered on, plunging her tongue deeper into Sunset’s warm folds.

“Fuck, yes, oh gods yes Twilight!” Sunset moaned breathlessly, seeing her chance Twilight slid her tongue out, moving both hands to Sunset’s arousal. Sunset’s body stiffened as she felt three fingers enter her, the lips of her lover lock onto her needy clit, and one curious finger enter her ass. It was all she could do to not suffocate Twilight with her thighs as orgasm after orgasm tore through her. After a solid five minutes the torrent of orgasmic bliss ended, and Sunset found herself collapsed beside the gasping Twilight Sparkle.

“That. Was. Incredible!” Twilight stated, able to now see the three other Dazzlings pleasuring themselves to the display. Twilight’s mind experienced the kind of celerity that only such a maddening situation can bring about, and for a moment wondered exactly what she had gotten herself into. Then she looked to see Sunset crawling atop her, gracing her with a considerably gentle kiss given all that had come before. “Ready for the main event Princess?” Sunset asked coyly, still breathing heavily.

“I’ve never been more ready for anything in my whole life,” Twilight whispered, as she felt the lights around her dim from the shadows of three women descending upon them. The next three hours of Twilight's life remain a haze to this day, pleasure so intense that even at the thought of it the Princess will excuse herself to freshen up. By the end of the whirlwind of sex that had claimed them all five women were near to passing out.

There in the dimly lit room Adagio snuggled a barely conscious Sunset. “I do hope you enjoyed yourself this evening my love,” Adagio whispered so as not to rouse the sleeping trio about her.

“Mmm, Dagi you know just how to make me smiled,” Sunset whispered, tiredly nuzzling into Adagio’s plentiful bosom. Sleep almost instantly took Sunset, leaving Adagio the last woman awake. Smiling and looking to the window the eldest Siren sighed.

“Good, I simply hope I can make it last forever for us, despite what I feel coming…” Adagio’s eyes trained into the shadows of the far off landscape, her mind silently hoping that those shadows would stay away forever, before reaching over, and closing the blinds, insulating the room from the whatever phantoms might lurk out there.

There out in the silent cold of November, far from whatever hateful presence which weighed on Adagio, something amazing happened. The cloudy night became all the more cloudy, large darkened puffy clouds that threatened to burst. Then, without warning, they did just that.

**************************************

The sun rose slowly over the horizon illuminating the soft white that had glazed the whole of the city from last night, and the beams of the sun saw a group of women driving towards the Dazzling household. “Do you think Sunny is ok? I know you said that practice last night was brutal, and I’m worried,” Fluttershy asked, placing her hand on the bandaged hand of Rainbow Dash.

“Sunset’s a tough chick, true she barely ate anything all day and passed out during our workout, but I think she’s just fine,” Dash responded, gracing her lover with a smile as they drove the short drive from Sugarcube Corner to the Dazzling compound.

“Well duh you sillys! Besides, even if she is all sore Pinkie’s super awesome secret protein pancake palooza breakfast will give her what she needs to keep going!” Pinkie bounced excitedly as she spoke, the cloth bag containing the aforementioned pastries bouncing with her.

“Pinkie darling you really must calm down, we’d all like to sample your cooking, but if you bounce much more I fear you’ll cause poor Fluttershy to slide in this beastly snow,” Rarity cautioned, placing a hand on the pink party girl.

“Aw shucks darlin’ this little frost ain’t nothing to sweat, I don’t even know why morning classes got scrubbed. If’n I had to guess, I’d say it had somethin’ to do with a lazy student dean of our,” Applejack postulated wisely, knowing all too well from delivering fresh produce to the madman’s doorstep how much he loathed leaving the comfort of his bed.

“Or perhaps he was persuaded by a very good friend with tires that are simply too worn to drive on snow,” Fluttershy stated smartly, causing all present to go slack jawed. “Just a thought,” she said, blushing slightly now that all attention was focused on her.

“Flutters, did you really? What’s gotten into your head silly,” Rainbow said half confused, half ecstatic that her physics homework would be pushed back for another day.

“I wouldn’t want my Dashie going in early all sore,” Fluttershy said with a wink more befitting Sunset than herself. Internally she squeed at the fact that her plan had work so flawlessly, and now she’d be able to enjoy a nice long morning with her friends as opposed to dissecting the poor cow cadaver waiting in the biology lab, but there was no need for the other ladies to know of her ulterior motives.

“Yaaaaay there it is there it is wheeeee!” PInkie squealed as the Dazzling household came into view. Rarity didn’t even attempt to calm down the hyper woman this time, she was too excited herself to unload a few surprises she’d brought along. The van pulled safely into the Dazzlings’ driveway, sliding only slightly on the turn in, and after a moment of unloading the five women stood outside the door, Pinkie giving the poor piece of lumber all it was worth for knocks.

“Alright already I’m coming, yeesh,” a vaguely familiar voice came from within, causing all present to focus on just who might be answering. “You’d think those gals would be better at getting their hair done in ti- I, hi guys,” Twilight said sheepishly as she opened the door to all her friends, and the rush of near wintery air that had been lost on the women all still preparing. “Surprise,” she said happily, throwing her arms up.

Everyone stood stunned for a moment, with just one exception. “TWILIGHT HAS SEX HAIR!” Pinkie shouted, causing all present to facepalm.

Chapter 21: Chaos, and the Coming Storm

Twilight stood, partially frozen by the fact that all of her human friends now stood right at the doorstep. She realized all at once the fact that she did indeed have sex hair, that she was currently wearing one of Sunset’s wrinkled shirts, and a pair of red panties that she assumed belonged to Adagio. She smiled awkwardly and attempted to look for anything she could say to explain exactly what had happened.

“H-hey girls, um we had a sleepover?” she tried, giving her best smile to the girls.

“I don’t seem to remember sleeping so much as passing out after Adagio and Sunset double teamed you with the strap ons,” Aria deadpanned from behind her, as she walked topless up to the room with a mug of coffee.

Giggles were had and eyes were rolled as Twilight’s face exploded into a whole new shade of crimson. “I… Who wants to come in out of the cold?” Twilight tried, now near to glowing.

“Well I suppose it is probably a lot hotter in there,” Fluttershy observed, causing a burst of laughter as all the ladies filed in around a frozen Twilight. Sunset descended from the sleeping quarters to a still open door.

“Shut the door Princess, the only free heat here is between your thighs,” Sunset whispered, having snuck up behind her poor victim, putting her lips right to Twilight's ear, and nipping at the lobe just to punctuate her statement.

Twilight jumped, slamming the door and turning to face a smirking Sunset. “Not funny!” Twilight whined following Sunset into the kitchen where an impressive spread had already been rolled out for all present.

“It was actually rather funny dear,” Adagio stated matter of factly, moving into the kitchen beside her to fill her second mug of coffee. All present nodded in agreement as plates were passed around, and another pot of coffee was set to boil.

Sunset smiled at the picture of perfect happiness around her and began, “Well despite Twi’s indignance at getting caught with her hand in the four cookie jars-”

“HEY!”

Sunset cleared her throat to continue “- Shouldn’t we all be getting ready for class?” Sunset finished, taking a stack of pancakes and sausage offered by Pinkie.

“Class is postponed sugarcube, didja miss the snow?” AJ asked, her voice flat with cynicism.

“Mmm it was far too hot up there for us to consider snow,” Adagio whispered longingly, her voice far away with the memory of the night before.

“What Dagi said,” Sunset added, chuckling at the deep flush that seemed to take hold of everyone. Truly the best part of waking up was making good friends blush.

“Regardless of your bedroom adventures it’s so lovely to see you Twilight, it’s such a nice surprise!” Rarity gushed, handing her pony friend a large stack of pancakes, and extra sweet coffee.

“Thank you Rarity, sorry I kept it secret from you guys, I was hoping it’d be a nice surprise,” Twilight explained taking a sip of the creamy sweet drink that she’d missed back in Equestria. Tea simply didn’t compare, and the strains of coffee she’d tried to cultivate had never really done well.

“I was pleasantly surprised, didn’t know a royal had such colorful vocabulary,” Aria said flatly, chuckling as Twilight choked on her coffee.

Twilight gave Aria a smoldering glare, then closing her eyes and tipping her mud to her lips whispered, “You were the one that couldn’t speak from between my knees.”

Aria paused for a moment before chuckling. “Finally she swings back,” she whispered, toking deeply on her most recent tube, and producing a good sized plume of custard and blueberry vapor. Then nodding to herself she walked over to the pony royalty and handed her the device. “Push the button and suck, you deserve it kid,” Aria said more cheerily than usual as she moved to the couch in the adjacent T.V. room.

Twilight eyed the strange device suspiciously, and with a shrug of her shoulders tried to make the strange cloud magic happen. “Ack!” Twilight hacked on the abrasive miasma that invaded her lungs, coughing mightily as her lungs rebelled against that decision.

“We definitely should have warned her that that might happen,” Rainbow stated through a mouthful of pancakes. Twilight simply eyed the device as conversation began all around her. Taking another experimental drag on the device Twilight found that the scratchy feeling in her throat was slightly less, and with a quick exhale Twilight found she only coughed once.

“Don’t get addicted Twi, they don’t have those back in Equestria,” Sunset said with a chuckle, settling beside her favorite Equestrian royal.

Twilight paused on her third drag, and nodded. “Humans have too much time to come up with addictive things,” Twilight observed, taking a long sip of her coffee, and savoring the mild buzz that the caffeine nicotine cocktail imparted.

“Humans just like to have fun,” Pinkie said, nuzzling herself between Twilight and Sunset. The three women laughed together as Pinkie gave freely her amazing snuggles. There in the warmth of the house, with the snow falling slowly outside all was well.

“I would trade eternity for a mortal’s life so that every day could be like this,” Adagio whispered from just beyond the kitchen, shaking the thoughts of the future from her mind.

“Why don’t we agree that we’ll always have this, especially once it really starts,” Sonata whispered to Adagio, wrapping her arms around her burdened lover. Adagio smiled softly leaning into Sonata’s embrace.

“Moments like these are going to be very important soon, your wisdom is beyond valuable now my love,” Adagio said, nodding as she spoke.

“Our team of tough bitches isn’t gonna fail Dagi, now quit brooding and come join the lovefest,” Aria whispered, wrapping both women in a big hug.
*****************************************************

“Wow Adagio this is a really well written play,” Twilight marvelled as she sat reviewing a worn notebook. “I know I’d taken a few samples of this world’s literature back to try and find comparisons back home, but I’ve never read something in play form quite this unique, who wrote it?” Twilight asked, gazing up at the eldest Dazzling.

Adagio smiled at her wisely, looking up from some drawings Rarity had given her over breakfast, “That would be yours truly, sadly the budget for such a show would be a touch cumbersome, and the arts don’t draw near the crowd they used to,” Adagio’s voice was even, but sad. Twilight smiled weakly in response, amazed that the former sea-witch had the capacity to write an epic of this nature. A heroine rising above a terrible autocratic government by becoming a pirate, her adventures bridging the gap between species until she topples the autocratic government.

“Nonsense darling! We will yet see this production bears fruit!” Rarity yelled, half feverish with her intensity. Her eyes had taken on, what the students of Canterlot had affectionately termed, the crazy hue. Her hair stuck out at random angles, and the pen in her hand shook slightly, Twilight reacted by taking another hit off the steam device, the other ladies merely backed away.

“Erm- well yes of course Rarity, so long as you are willing to do this to future benefactors,” Adagio suggested with a smile. A rich man with a penchant for the arts could be convinced by high quality, but the fury of an insane fashionista could make for an even more relevant decision. She did posses an entire arsenal of needles after all.

“Rares, darlin’ I love ya, but sometimes ya scare me,” AJ said, tossing an arm around her twitching lover. Rarity calmed down slightly at her lover's touch, and snuggled into the hug of the strong woman.

“Well despite the fear of a scorned Rarity, I know it’s going to happen. I don’t care if I have to finance the production myself someday by buying up Flim and Flam’s shops. We’ll get it done,” Sunset said with an air of finality. She looked to Adagio and gave a firm nod as if to solidify her conviction on the matter.

“Sunny I do so love you, but I fear I’d never ask you to do business with those monsters…” Adagio had visibly stiffened at the mention of the two businessmen. “Once burned and twice homicidal as I sometimes say,” Adagio stood and moved to the kitchen, leaving everyone to ponder another piece of Adagio’s past.

“In other news it looks like we’re having afternoon class today,” Rainbow said, looking up from her phone with a sigh. All students present groaned with the exception of Fluttershy, who simply smiled. “Flutters sometimes you suck, and not in a good way,” Dash groaned hugging her girlfriend.

“Just because some of us are morning people doesn’t mean I suck,” Fluttershy said, feigning hurt as she began to tickle her lover. “Besides if I took all afternoon classes like you did who would send you afternoon presents,” her voice was just above a whisper, and the implications made most present blush, with one exception.

“What does she mean by ‘afternoon presents’? Does she bake muffins and send them or something?” Twilight whispered to Sunset, who immediately began to snort at the naive pony princess’ poor choice of words.

“Hehe, well yeah Twi, Fluttershy does always make the best hot fluffy muffins,” Sonata chimed trying to maintain serious composure as she spoke. At this point even Rarity was gently chortling into her hand, and AJ had put her face into her stetson to avoid laughing loudly at her otherworldly friend.

“That’s actually quite interesting Sonata, see Fluttershy in our world is only a fair cook, and her baking is very sub par. Rainbow always says her saving grace in the kitchen is her, um, big flanks,” Twilight blushed slightly from her own analysis, but pondered on as to the possible differences in her human friends and their pony counterparts. She wondered if perhaps this world’s AJ was a fan of musical theatre, something that her AJ despised.

“Hey, Princess?” Aria asked, dropping down beside her and taking her mod back. Twilight frowned as she’d grown to enjoy occasionally sucking on the flavorful device. She watched with interest as the girl popped the top piece of it off, revealing two strange coils of metal with cotton between them, and in one deft move saturated the cottone with more juice.

“So that’s how-” Twilight began excitedly before being immediately silenced by Aria handing her the brass tube again.

“They’re talking about the pictures of her tits, Princess. Fluttershy likes to get naked, diddle herself into oblivion, and send the resulting photos from her phone to Dash, so that when Dash gets home she eats a huge helping of… Well her muffins and pie.” Crass but well detailed Aria nodded in satisfaction at the amazing shade of red she’d inspired in poor Twilight. Then rising to her feet she took a small bow and left to stunned clapping.

Twilight just sat there, sucking down vapor like it was her job, and trying not to become aroused at the idea of the Fluttershy in her world finding a way to do the same kind of thing. “That certainly explains her interest in getting a two way mirror,” Twilight thought aloud, causing howls of laughter to erupt around the room.
****************************************

“Sure thing lover,” Sunset replied, kissing Adagio firmly on the lips, and enjoying the presence of a hand on her rear. With a spank and a cheeky wink Adagio departed, leaving Sunset to face the terror that was Buisness Management 300. “I really should have been a roofer,” Sunset sighed, turning to enter the building and running head on into a very firm wall like piece of cloth.

“Oh dear me Miss Shimmer, shouldn’t we watch where we are going?” came the annoyingly cheerful voice of the one and only dean of students, Discord. He stood, far too tall and skinny, and Sunset realised with a quickness that the mad dean was augmenting his height. “Do you like it? I daresay stilts in the snow is one of my most fun innovations to the staff dress code in years!” Discord said, wearing his typical toothy grin.

“Yes sir they’re very nice, but I have a class to get to, so if you don’t mind,” Sunset started, trying to edge around the insane academic. Naturally this was stopped quickly by a large thin leg appearing directly in front of her.

“Oh Miss Shimmer you really must lighten up, what class could possibly be important enough to miss a conversation with yours truly hmmm?” Discord challenged leaning far down to stare his victim directly in the eyes. Sunset noticed a few small bruises on the cheek of the eccentric man and sighed.

“Well Dean Punching Bag, I have Business Management 300, my practicum course, and perhaps the single most important part of the business program, the program you put together if I’m not mistaken,” Sunset explained, counting off the reasons being late to such a class would be disastrous to her career. Discord smiled broader at this, and Sunset quickly realized that something was amiss. “Oh dammit really?” Sunset asked, praying that her guess at the reasons for such a smile was nowhere near the truth.

“Oh indeed Miss Shimmer, who but I could teach a group of young venture capitalists the proper technique to innovate the market hmm?” Discord spoke, confirming Sunset’s worst fears, an entire class under the tutelage of her favorite instructor’s rumored paramore… And confirmed punching bag..

“Then why aren’t you in there; Moulding or perverting young minds?” Sunset asked, crossing her arms in defiance of the man who had now become her professor. Discord frowned dramatically, and bent at an extremely odd angle, taking a deep dip at his back while the stilts remained straight, giving him the appearance of having horribly bent knees.

“Oh what a woeful world we live in, where the student so freely questions the master’s methods,” his voice was filled with such faux hurt that Sunset considered enlisting him for some dramatic part in one of Adagio’s plays; an idea she quickly eschewed as the idea of the human form of a god of chaos and a centuries old reformed sea witch was likely a more dangerous combination than 200 proof alcohol and spicy food. “Regardless Sunset, you really must know by now that I am not one for the standard conventions of the academic system. First rule of my classes, I arrive when it behooves me, and leave at that same time!” The mad scholar was positively delighted at his own words, something that made Sunset’s eyes roll harder than should have been possible.

“Great, so since you’re here now, and we’re already 3 minutes from class am I to take it you’ll be on time, or are we just going to stand out here chatting and leave people waiting to see that their unknown professor is a man that gets his jollies by switching restroom signs?” Sunset asked, her voice becoming ever more annoyed as the thought of the entire winter with Discord plagued her mind.

“Oh you and Luna, always so serious, but if it pleases you then yes, let us get to class.” With that Discord unbuckled his pants, and with speed so blinding that Sunset was unable to shield her eyes in fear of seeing whatever Discord kept in his purple and grey suede trousers, he jumped out of his shorts, and stilts. Landing beside the five or six foot prostheses Discord smiled, a second pair of trousers, equally hideous mauve and yellow slacks, thankfully covering his bits. “After you Miss Shimmer,” Discord offered, opening the door to the main complex of the university’s business school.

A short walk later and Sunset found herself in an empty lecture hall. Now Sunset had skipped classes in the past, hell during her second year she made sport of it, but never before had she seen an empty classroom on the first day of a class. “What the hell’s going on here?” Sunset asked, as Discord entered and walked to the instructor’s podium.

“Now now, settle down students, welcome to BMT 351, Practical Management of Business. My name is Discord, but you may call me Dr. Discord, Knight of Her Majesty’s Flowing Flappers Esquire, and I shall be your guide on this path of knowledge. Together we shall learn the practical art of managing a business, the methods and tactics therein, and after the holiday break… Well that part is my surprise,” Discord paused for a moment, placing a pair of spectacles with mismatched frames neatly on his nose. “Now we shall call the roll, ahem, Sunset Shimmer,” He paused looking all around the class, utterly ignoring the fiery glare that Sunset was giving him.

“Ugh, here,” Sunset groaned, slamming her head on the desk after being ignored for a full minute by her instructor.

“Vunderbra!” Discord stated, tossing his glasses from his nose into the trash. “Seeing that all students for section D of this class we shall begin for the day,” Discord smiled cheekily at Sunset, whom had just paled considerably.

“What the hell do you mean! I saw ten people on the class list as of Autumn early signup, where did they go?!” Sunset yelled, her mind reeling at the idea of having to try to pass a tremendously important class with a Salvador Dali painting at the helm.

“Why of course Sunset, there were ten students enrolled, and normally we reserve 15 instructors for a one to two person load, that’s why you only just recieved your room assignment. This is done so that the program may more closely scrutinize and correct your techniques for managing a business,” Discord explained almost robotically.

Sunset simply groaned, putting her head to the desk again, now doomed to the close scrutiny of the craziest person in all of Canterlot. Visions swam in her head of her first school of martial arts, and using an abacus to calculate the number of students while wearing a mismatched gi and walking on her hands the whole time. She prayed that the insanity of Discord wasn’t something that spread easily.

“Now it is a rare thing indeed for me to teach one of these independent study courses, especially since I prefer mass hysteria to concentrated psychological torture, but at the behest of your instructor Luna, I have decided to take to under my wing,” Discord explained, pausing as though he expected thanks for such a laborious favor he was offering.

Sunset sat perfectly still, somewhere in her mind she tried to summon the form she’d taken during the Fall Formal all those years ago. The idea of her instructor doing something of this nature irked her to no end, and she thought eviscerating her might be just the trick for such treachery, but fortunately that side of Sunset was relatively small, and her conscious won over. “Why the hell would Luna do that to me?!” Sunset asked after a few minutes, causing Discord’s face to morph into a miffed expression.

“Now see here young lady, I may not seem like your average well put together academic, and I am most assuredly not,” Discord explained, pausing to stand to his full height, “However I am a very successful businessman. I have contributed to this University more times than I care to count financially and almost every business in this city has dealt with me at some point. I can teach you the practical side of this degree, as opposed to the theories which govern it, and I’m willing to help you do much the same,” he stopped, looking at his would be student.

Sunset simply sat there, in all her time at the University she had only seen the dean of students get serious once, and that was during a meeting with some of the school’s wealthiest benefactors at a public art benefit. As she recalled, the school had expanded after that night. “I… Ok ok, I get it, sorry Professor I’ll stop being dramatic,” Sunset closed her eyes, waiting for the stinging jab of Discord’s jokes to hit her like a punch from Luna, she did deserve it.

Instead all she got was a firm hand on her shoulder, looking up she saw her instructor smiling widely at her… With a clown nose on. Sunset was so caught off guard by the weird sight that she actually snorted with laughter. “See there, you take things so seriously Sunset. First lesson is to laugh, and you have passed that well. Now for tonight I want you to do some practical research, find for me five vacant buildings suitable for opening a business with no investment in the facility itself. Print off the page where you found it and from there we shall reconvene on Friday as per the schedule,” Discord popped the ridiculous nose off and headed to the podium to collect his sparse notes.

“Wow you weren’t kidding with the whole irregular schedule thing,” Sunset said, shaking her head and rising from her seat.

“Well I wouldn’t want you to keep your otherworldly friend waiting, give the Princess my regards,” Discord said, sweeping quickly out of the class. Sunset’s eyes had grown to the size of bowling balls at the mention of Twilight’s secret, hell at the mention of Twilight being in town at all.

“Discord!” Sunset shouted running out the door, finding only an empty hallway. She pondered exactly how she was going to address another’s knowledge of the land beyond the portal.

As Sunset exited the building Discord sighed with relief, his suction cup shoes keeping him firmly planted on the ceiling. “I really must thank my double, these props work so much better than mine,” Discord said, falling out of his shoes on that very cue. “Umph- or perhaps I should just be content to walk home without shoes,” the madman suggested to no one with a shrug, standing to full height and exiting the building. Leaving the sixth pair of oxfords on the ceiling that week.
**********************************

Twilight sighed, enjoying the facilities of the library in a dark corner. She’d just finished her sixth book on human history, and was now moving on to local history and anthropology of the city of Canterlot. The large stuffed bags were comfy, and since the computers were on an opposite wing she had the place to herself.

“Hey Twi, knew I’d find you in the dusty section,” Sunset said, strolling over to her friend, and perching herself on the adjacent stuffed bag.

Twilight smiled brightly “Oh good! I’m glad you made it first Sunset, I have something I want to give just you, and something for everyone,” Twilight said, taking a bag from beside her leg and opening it. Sunset watched with measured excitement as her friend pulled out a mirror. “This is that two way mirror I talked about last night, I had to run experiments today to make sure it worked properly, but everything looks fine so I should be able to leave it with you, and give a direct line of communication between us when I return to Equestria,” Twilight explained, giving the mirror to her friend.

Sunset looked shocked at the gift. The idea of being able to communicate so easily between the two world, possibly even with her old teacher filled her with joy. Sunset’s eyes moistened as she cradled the precious piece of glass in her hands. “Thank you so much Twi… I dunno what to say,” Sunset said, choking back her tears best she could.

“Don’t thank me just yet Sunset, I still have something else I have to give you guys,” Twilight avoided the teary gaze of her human friend.

“I suspect that now would be a perfect time for that,” came Adagio’s voice, as she strolled languidly into the library, Sonata and Aria flanking her. All three wore a look of grim determination, immediately setting Sunset on edge.

“Before you ask I’ve ensured that we won’t be disturbed, or recorded,” Sonata said stepping forward and nodding to Aria.

“I scoped the perimeter around the building out, we’re clear of anything suspicious,” Aria explained, as Adagio then moved ahead of all three of them.

“No magic on the school grounds either, aside from the usual,” Adagio said, pulling one of the familiar pearlescent stones from her pocket.and winking at Sunset.

“Excellent, thank you three,” Twilight said standing and producing a large piece of parchment from her bag. Sunset eyed the letter, knowing full well that anything that necessitated these kinds of precautions was not going to be happy news. “According to scans we started performing on the portal years ago the magic in this world is climbing,” Twilight began looking grim as she spoke. “Princess Celestia is worried about this, her dreams continually include a dark figure in the shadows, and occasionally those eyes float around in the mirror,” Twilight explained, causing Sunset’s heart to speed up.

Her mind immediately went to the dark being in her dream all those nights ago, she’d very nearly forgotten about it. “I can attest to these same dreams, but unlike Celestia I know what this being is,” Adagio explained looking at Sunset, “and so do you my love, Sonata showed him to you when she gave you her past. That being is the one we called The Deep Dark One, the same being that gave all three of us our powers,” Adagio monotoned, her eyes clearly back in Equestria, reliving their past.

“And now that same thing is here, but along with it is this growing power that we don’t yet understand,” Twilight interjected, causing Sunset’s worry to increase. From there Twilight pulled out three small onyx figures a snake, spider and scorpion. “When Luna searched Celestia’s dreams these were the shadows she managed to see in the distance, but that’s all we know,” Twilight finished, giving an angry sigh.

“This is why I contacted you, I had suspected something like this was happening, but had no way to confirm it, Sonata what are your thoughts on this?” Adagio pondered, looking at the three figures Twilight had set out.

“They’re us, whatever the darkness wants he’s using the negative portion of us that was removed, and these are the avatars of that,” Sonata said, her voice full of spite for the dark magic that was now threatening them.

“Wait, so you’re saying the elements didn’t completely destroy that part of you?” Sunset asked curiously.

“Can’t destroy magic that old Sunny,” Aria said, shaking her head and stomping her boot to the ground.

“Indeed, some magic is too pervasive, and that horrid creature likely knows a way to draw on such magic,” Adagio said, nodding as she spoke.

“Is that all we really know thus far?” Twilight asked, praying for the sake of both worlds that there was more to the story. All three former sirens nodded sadly.

“I’ve been searching every old tome of this world I could find, but only scarcely is he mentioned even by mad authors,” Adagio sighed, flopping onto Sunset’s lap.

“All we can do now is wait, in his game he’s always the first to make a move, and sadly right now that’s what we’re playing,” Sonata growled darkly. Her face had taken on that same look of intensity Sunset had seen when she bared her soul at the cabin.

“Well I’m going to be here for a while longer, so while you’re all trying to get to college I’ll be collecting data,” Twilight said returning the sinister figures to her bag and standing. “In the meantime we need to keep positive, the magic of friendship has always been able to defeat these threats, it won’t fail us now.” Twilight said trying to brighten the mood.

“It is our best shot, so let’s try for positivity. Starting with Sunset’s first night of extra sparring practice!” Adagio brightly said, smiling wickedly at her lover.

“Oh yes! I’ve been looking forward to seeing Sunset fight!” Twilight said, a blush spreading slightly across her cheeks.

“Heh, Princess has a lady boner for violence? Never would have guessed, remind me to buy you a drink tonight,” Aria said with a chuckle, as Sunset sank into her bag. It was fixing up to be a very long, sore night, especially if fighting had the same effect it did on the other ladies.

“Don’t worry Sunny bunny, I invited Pinkie over tonight, so you won’t be too sore by the time we sleep,” Sonata whispered huskily into her lover’s ear. Sunset took no comfort in this.

“Great now I’m going to be wet before practice,” Sunset groaned, earning a laugh from the women who would soon take advantage of her.

Author's Notes:

Before I start this end card, everyone should know I have the best editor in the whole world, and she's writtena very kinky little story for you SunDagio lovers, Sexiness here, please enjoy as she is a great writer!

There you have it ladies and gents, a storm is coming to Canterlot. What is it, and what diabolical machinations does it hope to further concerning our lovely protagonists? What is Discord's role in all of this? Are you not forgetting the actions of other characters as you read this not, making you hungry to read the story again, see if you can hazard a guess at my insane plans? All these questions and more shall be answered on the next exciting episode of Dragon B... Wait wrong outro! Dammit!

P.S. happy Halloween to you all, and to those who will be celebrating Samhain as I will, blessed new year.

Chapter 22: A Dazzling Christmas

Sunset sighed, enjoying the cool of the hardwood floor of the Canterlot U gymnasium. She had grown used to the comfort of pretending to not be in exercise induced pain sprawled against the gym floor. “Well it’s been five seconds, time to get back up and try to move,” Sunset monologued, slowly rising to her feet to see, well, nothing. There in the gym as her eyes focused she could see no one training, not one person running or moving. Sunset considered this for a hot second before she looked over her shoulder to the bleachers, where a pile of bodies seemed to be strewn haphazardly.

It had been a full month of this, a full four weeks of constant training, training that always got harder just as the group got stronger, and even Luna was unable to keep up. Adagio was a sadist, Rarity was turning them into contortionists, and Aria had managed to impress very actively the kind of pain that weapons could bring to both the wielder and the victim. Still every member of that first night persisted as best they could, and Sunset could not have been more proud of her compatriots. Through all the pain, sweat, and blood every martial artist had offered a hand up to stumbling companions.

As Sunset half limped over to her comrades, her senses returning to their normal celerity, now able to hear Luna groaning announcements for the next practice. “So, as I said, we will have the next few days off for the holidays, so please recover as best you can,” Luna ordered, her voice wavering slightly as she rolled off the bottom row of bleachers and into a standing position. “When next we meet I will have worked out a proper lineup for our matches against the Bull-Ring Gym` , so keep yourselves ready, and be prepared to turn the intensity of these sessions up.” With that Luna smiled at Sunset and strode past her to the locker rooms.

“You maggots heard the psycho, get some rest and try not to think about what we’re dreaming up for you while you open up your presents this weekend,” Aria said darkly, moving about the gym to gather the few pieces of equipment she’d allowed students worthy of weapons training to use. “Till then you’re all dismissed,” Aria said, turning on her heel to exit the gym with her bags slung over her shoulders.

Every member of the team groaned as they shambled off the bleachers. Bulk seemed to be more used to this kind of torture as he was the first up, and saw to helping the other would be fighters. Rainbow Dash was much the same as Bulk, pulling herself up from the side of the bleachers and attending to the leftover equipment with practiced efficiency. Sunset smiled and took to the most important piece of the mass pile of bodies.

“Babe?” Sunset cooed softly to a soaked and near unconscious Adagio. For her concern Sunset was rewarded with an angry grunt from the clearly exhausted sadist. “I know sweetie, but we need to get home, Sona is so excited for Christmas Eve,” Sunset had begun to massage her hands gently under Adagio as she spoke, and on cue her lover made a few indiscernible noises of frustration and then a few squeaks of submission. “I know, but we just have to make it home, then we can relax ok?” Sunset whispered as she pulled Adagio into her chest like a proper bride, mind you a bride soaked in sweat, but a bride nonetheless.
“Mmm Sunny you shouldn’t be carrying your trainer out~,” Adagio groaned cuddling into her lover’s chest. A few soft chuckles came from the class, much to Sunset’s embarrassment, but a quick backwards glare sent all but a chuckling Dash fleeing for their safety.

“Dash you say a word and I’ll kick your ass, and Dagi I have it covered, now let’s go,” Sunset said flashing a quick smirk to RD as she turned to make her way out of the gym. One brisk walk into the frigid December night and a quick drive later found Sunset helping her lovers into the warmth of their house. It was in that moment before entering the house that it finally dawned on Sunset, there were no more distractions before Christmas.

“Welcome home love butts,” Sonata said in a singsong tone, as the door of the warm Dazzling home swung open. Sunset was immediately bombarded with the smell of cooking sugar, cinnamon, and just a touch of pine. The myriad glow of colored lights, accentuated by the glow of a crackling fire.

Aria moved in first, hugging the flower coated Sonata and clearly groping her butt. Adagio moved next kissing both her lovers on their cheeks, and joining in on the group hug, taking the unoccupied cheek of Sonata’s ass in her hand. “Come on Sunny, get in out of the cold,” Adagio’s voice was so warm and loving, and the eyes of the three most important women in her life so bright with love that Sunset felt something deep and warm in her core.

“I…” Sunset began, her voice cracking softly in the cold air, tears gathering as her heart swelled in her chest. Every memory, every touch, all the kisses and whispers hit her like a bus, and now she was to spend her first proper Christmas with the women she loved. Sunset tore across the carpet and fell into her lovers with a hug that communicated her love. Her laughter and sobs punctuated by constant declarations of her love. In that warmth and light, where four women lay holding onto one and other, all misty eyed and happy was where the first Dazzling Christmas began.
*********************************

Pinkamina Diane Pie smiled widely as she approached the house of her four lovers, plenty of baked goods and wrapped boxes in a bright red wagon behind her. With a knock at the door and a whistle Pinkie found herself pulled into the Dazzling household. “Merry Christmas ladies!” Pinkie said between giggles as four women nuzzled her in the entryway to the house. It took a few moments, but with a speed that could only be described as “Warp Factor Pinkie” the curvaceous baker was untangled from the love fest and buzzing about the kitchen.

“Jeez Pinks how much stuff did you prepare for tonight?” Sunset asked, moving into the kitchen as her lovers moved about the house making their own preparations for the holiday festivities.

“I just baked a couple pies, a tray of cinnamon rolls, a pan of pecan rolls, a dozen doughnuts, four pumpkin rolls, a few kinds of fudge, and my famous triple chocolate caramel coffee cupcakes!” Pinkie buzzed excitedly, placing each treat out as she spoke. Sunset noted that a Pinkie sized taste of each treat was missing from every dessert.

“Pinkie, just how much sugar have you had in the last day?” Sunset asked, taking a seat across the counter from her favorite Pink baker.

“Onlylikefivecakesworthsilly!” Pinkie said, jumping in place as she spoke at maximum speed. This caused Sunset to take stock of the coffee in the pot, and very slowly move it from Pinkie’s reach.

“Ok sweet stuff, maybe we cool it on sweets this afternoon, no need for you to, like, crash before the fun even starts,” Sonata said, moving behind the bar to assist Pinkie with the more savory dishes that would be served on the first annual Dazzling Christmas Eve Celebration.

“Yeah Pinkie we need you to keep everything alive, you’re the party queen,” Sunset said smirking as her two favorite cooks went about preparing dishes for all to enjoy. Rising from her seat, and turning Sunset went to bask in the glory that was her first ever Christmas tree. Smiling as she snuggled herself into a comfy spot and take in some pleasure reading, orders from Adagio.

“Very good darling Sunny.” As if summoned by thinking of her Adagio seemed to glide into the room, her arms positively full of boxes. Sunset’s eyes went wide with wonder as the myriad colorful gifts were sat carefully under the tree. “If you touch so much as one I will spank you,” Adagio whispered, suddenly very close to Sunset. Sunset found herself slightly intimidated by the sharp eyed goddess suddenly nose to nose with her, “And I promise you’ll both enjoy and regret the experience,” Adagio punctuated her promise with a quick kiss to her lover’s nose.

“Whu, hu… buh?” Sunset asked, feeling a familiar warmth spread from her cheeks to her toes as her mind danced with all the possibilities of Adagio’s little warning.

“Oh I love you too my darling Sunny, now rest and enjoy the season.” With that Adagio raised back to her full height. With a turn the poofy haired seductress sashayed away. Sunset immediately noticed two things. The first was just how tight a month of exercise had made Adagio’s butt, and the second was a particular naughty rat poking his head out of her lover’s curls and seemingly smiling at Sun mommy.

“One of these days you’ll get used to that Sunset. In a few thousand years anyway,” Aria chuckled plopping a few more packages, these less carefully wrapped packages were placed haphazardly about the tree by their maker. “Sonata used to sit in a corner and shake when Adagio would threaten her with Mr. Sparky,” Aria sighed as she considered the far off good times. Sunset simply sat considering the implications of Mr. Sparky, and tried to resist the powerful urge to sneak a peek at her presents.

In a matter of hours the house looked well beyond the standard level of christmas. Sunset marvelled at the 4 separate trees which Adagio had painstakingly decorated to the personalities of her lovers as well as herself. Beneath each tree, and thus at each corner of the room, was an absolute mess of presents. Sonata had her hands in the decor as well, positioning chairs and tables, filled with snacks, within arms reach of the gifts. Adding to the atmosphere, and showing that she wasn’t a total humbug, Aria had set a roaring fire in the sitting room hearth, and set up a table of marshmallows beside it.

“It’s all so perfect,” Sunset marvelled, taking in the absolute holiday sensory overload. The smells of baking sugar, cinnamon, clove, and eggnog were already making her stomach rumble. Adding to that the niggling evil part of her that wanted to shake the presents under the tree as she’d so often done back during Equestrian Hearth’s Warming Eve was killing her.

“Sona, Dagi, and Ari all said they wanted to make this one super duper special for all of us Sunny,” Pinkie chirped cuddling her friend from behind, and as though by supernatural powers presenting her with a plate of the holiday treats that had tantalized her nostrils. “They also told me to distract you for a little while, and to do whatever I want~” Pinkie punctuated the statement by nibbling at Sunset’s collarbone, eliciting a giggle from Sunset, in between chews of a cookie.

“Just how much help have our three sweet Sirens gotten to try and make this crazy party go off without a hitch” Sunset asked, turning in Pinkie’s grip like an oiled python, and pulling the party girl into a tight embrace that saw her hands positively full of Pinkie Pie posterior. Pinkie squealed and squirmed in the inescapable grip of Sunset Shimmer, pursing her lips in abject refusal to speak on any of the Dazzling’s plans. Sunset smiled an evil smile and whispered, “Oh so I see ve vill need to make you talk? Vell ve have vays of doing zat Miss Pie.” With that Sunset reached one hand back to extract the plate of sweets from her victim, and in one fluid motion had managed to place the plate on a table and Miss Pie on the soft couch to their right.

“Oh noo~ what are you gonna do to me?” Pinkie moaned in a voice which could only be called the happiest attempt at fear ever heard, wiggling for all she had to try and escape the soft yet curious hands of Sunset Shimmer.

“Oh ve are going to get ze information requvested, but first, ve are going to make you scream.” With that Sunset began a tickling assault on every ticklish area she could reach. For Pinkie this essentially meant head to toe, but Sunset’s earlier days with the party girl had clued her into the most ticklish spots.

Pinkie screamed giggling uncontrollably as she thrashed for her life from the torturous fingers of her captor. “Noooo~ hahaha! I’ll, haha, never talk!” Pinkie screamed losing her ability to speak to the laughter until Sunset suddenly stopped, her head now inches from the perky pinkette’s.

“Oh ve do not vant you to talk just yet… No for now ve vant you, to scream!” With that Sunset’s head flew down, and Pinkie’s shirt flew up exposing her cute tummy to the world, and to the puckered lips of Sunset Shimmer, who immediately began blowing raspberries on her friend’s tummy.

“GAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAA!” Pinkie screamed, as Sunset drew in another breath to further torture her.

“My my, it certainly looks like little has changed, Sunset Shimmer.” Sunset froze in her spot. She knew that voice, the soft, subtle nature of it, that always seemed to be hiding a gentle wizened smile.

“I assure you, Your Majesty I do not encourage the bad accents, we have come to believe that she learned those from this world’s movies,” Adagio’s voice answered, causing Sunset’s head to very slowly turn to see just who could be standing in the Dazzling’s household, no in her home.

“Good day to you Sunset Shimmer, I have missed seeing you all these years,” Princess Celestia said softly, giving her former student a very happy smile. Sunset’s mind could little comprehend what she was seeing, but it was there before her eyes. The Dazzlings had somehow collected the usual group, plus Twilight Sparkle, but there was more. Standing there before her was the one and only Sun Princess of Equestria, her former teacher, Princess Celestia, standing several inches taller than her human counterpart, and dressed in a red and white dress that made her look leagues more regal than the principal Sunset had come to know.

“I… uh, hi Princess Celestia,” Sunset stammered, looking at the state she was in, and jumping to her feet and trying best she could to preserve some of the dignity before the person she had wanted to impress most in the world. “I… I’m, I mean I’ve,” Sunset struggled to find the right words to address the thousand year old sun goddess, but the words simply wouldn’t come.

In that moment, as Sunset’s mind ran in a thousand different direction, as she began to think of all the negative things that Celestia might say, amidst all of her insecurity from all the evil she’d caused, Sunset felt a warm embrace overtake her. Celestia had strode forward, practically running to rescue her former student from her own mind, and in a single motherly embrace Celestia whispered, “I have missed you so Sunset Shimmer, and I am so proud to see how far you have come.”

Sunset looked up, locking eyes with the woman she’d known as teacher, master, and mother. In those eyes she saw… Tears, tears mingling with happiness. In that moment Sunset’s walls broke completely, she felt her heart swell, and then found herself sobbing apologies into Celestia’s dress. Celestia leaned into her former student and silently wept herself.

There in the bright brilliance of Christmas, surrounded by gifts, her lovers, and now being held by the woman that had been her teacher, and so much more. There as all present wiped away tears, holding one and another, was where Sunset’s first, and arguably best Christmas began.
******************************

“My goodness she really does look quite a bit like me,” Princess Celestia said, a tone of awe present in her voice as a completely stunned Principal Celestia. Sunset chuckled, as she had so many times during the arrivals of the guests. It was like some strange twin themed party, every guest to the house had a double, and every double was as much a gift to the other person as was ever any wrapped package.

“I should say so sister, though I must admit my body is not nearly so chiseled as my doppleganger,” Princess Luna quipped, examining her own twin, whom wore a smug look despite herself.

“I daresay if you’d been through the hell I’ve recently experienced you’d look the same,” Luna said with a chuckle.

“Insolence! I’ve battled mad kings, banished demons, and halted entire wars. Why I control the moon in my world, pray thee what challenge could a mortal know greater?” Princess Luna asked, in the official royal voice™, causing everyone to stop for a moment and look to her.

“That would be us,” Adagio said with an evil smile, as she strode to the gathering of Equestrian royalty with a large bottle of wine in her hand. Sunset’s breath caught, as this was the first time she’d seen Adagio since she had brought back, seemingly, all of Ponyville and Equestrian royalty. She stood before them in a glorious skin tight dress of red, a slit cut to display her long gorgeous legs, and her untameable hair bound into a ponytail that probably had the density of lead.

While Sunset was preoccupied trying not to drool in the presence of her instructors as the entire party, especially those who had experience under Adagio’s torture, visibly shuddered. “My condolences to you oh mighty one,” Princess Luna whispered, gladly accepting a libation.

“You get used to it,” Luna said, opting to pick up a considerably stronger drink from the counter.

“My dear Sunset are you having a good time?” Adagio asked, pouring a two glasses for them, and having a seat in a nearby chair. Adagio couldn’t have imagined that Sunset would gently perch on her lap, and nuzzle close into her.

“This has been the best gift I’ve ever gotten Adagio, I love you all so much,” she whispered kissing the head Siren softly on her wine tinted lips.

“Alright you two saps,” Rainbow Dash said, moving over to the quiet spot Adagio had chosen.

“Yeah, I didn’t come to a whole new world just to see how hot two Fluttershys would be side by side, let’s get to the gift givin!” Equestrian Dash chimed in, causing Sunset and Adagio to roll their eyes.

“Honestly Rainbow Dash!” came a stereo of dulcet tones, as two Raritys found themselves headed toward the twin Dashs, pausing when they realized what had happened. The twins spirits of generosity smiled and the room chuckled at the entire display.

“While I may be loath to agree with one Rainbow Dash, much less two, I would agree. Everyone gather around, it’s time to exchange presents,” Adagio declared, raising her hands, and with two claps, produced a Christmas Eve miracle. Like a thundering storm, but with no collateral damage, everyone at the party, both human world and Equestrian had at least two presents in their hands.

“Sister, was that magic?” Princess Luna asked, eyes wide with astonishment at the sudden whirlwind distribution of presents. At this question, and the stunned shrug of the sun princess all gathered chuckled.

“No that would just be the effect of two Pinkie Pies. Something that can only cause great miracles,” Luna answered, chuckling slightly intoxicated as she tore into her present. Soon the house was filled with the loud crinkle of wrapping paper, numerous hugs and thank yous exchanged as the myriad gift giving made the already joyous energy triumphant in the room.

Sunset smiled at the feeling of it all, and her smile grew all the wider as Sonata and Aria approached to cuddle on the crowded chair. “I dunno how you three manage this, but this is by far the best night we’ve ever had,” Sunset whispered to her three lovers.

“You’re the best present ever to come in our lives Sunset,” Adagio said softly.

“Only seems right we show ya what we get to feel every day we wake up with ya,” Aria chuckled.

“And we’re not even done yet,” Sonata giggled, nuzzling into the massive group hug. Sunset smiled at the sentiment, then her eyes snapped wide.

“How in the hell can the be more?”
*************************

Sunset awoke, sun streaming soft through the window of the master bedroom. Raising over her naked girlfriends, and trying to ignore the two-fold soreness in her body, she took in the view outside. Overnight a fresh coating of pure white snow had fallen, coating the landscape in a beautiful pure white sheet. Then, all around her Sunset took in the electric glow of post Christmas Eve sex, and the comfortable warmth of the morning. Sunset was completely peaceful, watching her lovers sleep.

It took but a few moments, and in those few moments of peace Sonata’s eyes fluttered open. Sunset smiled warmly at her lover, watching as consciousness came back to her. Then, with speed Sunset was not prepared for, it began. “IT’S CHRISTMAS!” Sonata screamed, causing Sunset to jump clear out of bed, Adagio and Aria groaned as Sonata began jumping up and down on the bed, a sight Sunset had to admit was pleasant given her state of total undress.

“Yes Sonata, and you can play Santa this morning, but only if you go make us some coffee,” Adagio said in her motherly tone. The effect was immediate, a naked Siren sprinting out the door and down the stairs. Sunset giggled at the enthusiasm of Sonata, and rising up moved to grab her housecoat, smiling ear to ear as the memories of the previous night came back to her. Speaking with Princess Celestia again, the girls all interacting with their Equestrian counterparts, the party, the toppless dancing.

“Don’t smile too hard hot stuff, the best stuff is on the way,” Aria said, giving a firm smack to Sunset’s ass as she strode out the door. Sunset gave a satisfying squeal and internally vowed to unearth Mr. Sparky on Aria the next chance she got.

“Come Sunset,” Adagio whispered from behind her, sliding her long arms just under her breasts and letting her nails gently glide across Sunset’s toned abdomen. Sunset shuddered, groaning softly as Adagio leaned in closer. “We have oh so many gifts left to give.

“Can one of my presents be for you to move your hands just a little lower?” Sunset moaned softly, causing Adagio to giggle.

“Perhaps, if you were a bad girl, Santa will bring you a train later,” Adagio then moved by Sunset, leaving her hazy mind to consider the double entendre. After a moment Sunset snapped back to reality, and ran to catch up with her lovers.

There in the glow of the trees Sunset found herself with a cup of coffee, a plate of french toast, and a pile of presents. Books, movies, training equipment, clothes, and even a few salacious devices to be added to the massive basement collection. Every item had been selected with care, and even more Sunset had the joy of watching her three lovers unwrap their specially selected gifts.

“Sugar tits I dunno where you found this set of fuel injectors, but I love you,” Aria said excitedly, running her latest present out the garage, clearly more than ready to install the new parts.

“Aria don’t you dare start working before we’ve finished!” Adagio warned dangerously, receiving a rude gesture from the garage door in return. “Regardless Sunset I am excited to cellar these bottles. I had no idea your eye was so discerning with regard to wine,” Adagio continued, examining the three emerald bottles of well vintaged goodness for her collection.

“It took a few hours of research, but you know you’re worth it to me Dagi,” Sunset replied giving Adagio a loving kiss on the forehead as she distributed another set of the waning present stack to each of her girlfriends. Sonata quickly unwrapped her present, and screamed at the reveal.

“Oh my gosh a real burrito press! I can finally make burritos the right way!” Sonata bounced excitedly amidst her pile of games and cooking implements.

“Just… Please, no spicy,” Sunset whispered shivering as the memories of her run in the woods came flooding back.

“Chryssi says I’m not allowed to make them anymore either,” Sonata said sadly, pouting in her cute puppy dog way.

“Oh Sona,” Sunset crooned walking over to her lover and nuzzling her. “Maybe learn to make something less spicy? Or don’t use LSD in it?” Sonata giggled and kissed Sunset as she went to clean up and organize the kitchen, preparing the turkey for the proper Christmas dinner she’d planned.

Sunset found herself shortly surrounded by her gifts, all unwrapped and all ready to be organized… As soon as the desire hit her. “Yep, best Christmas ever, best 24 hours maybe,” Sunset mused aloud. Tilting her head back and resting her eyes Sunset basked in just how nice it was to have another full day with the loves of her life, and no hard training in sight.

“I hope I can make it even more special darling,” Sunset smiled and opening her eyes beheld Adagio, Sonata, and Aria. Their sheer gowns barely hiding three of the most beautiful bodies in the world. In Adagio’s hand was a medium sized red box adorned with a red ribbon. “Sunset, we want you to always feel like you’re one of us, and in some ways it’s been obvious you’ve always been an outsider. Today we want to offer you a symbolic change,” Adagio pressed the box into Sunset’s hands and looked hopefully at her.

Unwrapping the bow, and slowly opening the box Sunset beheld a beautiful golden chain, with a setting of a glorious ruby. Sunset could feel a soft pulse of magical energy from the pendant. Sunset’s eyes watered as she felt the cool metal surface on her fingers. “Oh Adagio…” Sunset whispered shakily. Then wordlessly Sunset slowly donned the pendant, and looking up to her smiling partners.

“You’re a proper Dazzling now Sunset,” Adagio whispered pulling Sunset up and into a hug.

“We love you so much Sunset,” Sonata whispered, embracing Adagio and Sunset.

“And we’ll never let you go from now on,” Aria said joining the hugging session as Sunset’s eyes watered from the experience.

“Oh Adagio, Sonata, Aria… I love you all so much,” Sunset croaked, her eyes streaming.

“Merry Christmas Sunset Shimmer,” her three lovers said in unison, their voices almost singsong.

“Merry Christmas girls,” Sunset replied, now so far at the top of her zenith of joy. “So~ we’re gonna eat soon right?” Sunset asked, causing giggles to burst from each of her lovers. All through the world, everywhere gathered friends, family, and even a few sets of twins from other worlds. Despite all that magic, nowhere was as happy, as right in the Dazzling house, where the four Dazzlings enjoyed a quiet Christmas with one and other. Quiet until an hour after dinner anyway...

Author's Notes:

Merry Christmas Fim Fic

Bonus Chapter: Stories From the Basement

Author's Notes:

Hey guys! Betcha didn't expect to see me up here didja! Well there's a little story behind this chapter, that being that the lovely and awesome Technophile34 commissioned it, and as such it includes lots of juicy scenes of request. For this reason I'm addressing you all up here. This is an extended cut of what happened in chapter 6, with extra descriptions and details of characters I have yet to work with. To this end this chapter, all 7k words is a long form smutty romp of delicious sexual depravity. There is plenty of sweetness, lots of little character developments, but if you want for some new plot, then you may need wait for the next chapter, Otherwise, sit back and enjoy the barrage of smut, I know I did.

Sunset found herself pushed forward by Adagio, as the swelling of lust in her core came immediately back to focus. “Now Sunset, I trust you can appreciate just how much fun the three of us plan to have with you, but before we begin it is important to highlight our one rule down here,” Adagio began, sliding herself close to her lover, her nails leaving soft scratches up and down a shivering Sunset Shimmer’s back and buttocks. “The rule is simple, we push to the absolute limit, so for the sake of safety we have a system. If in the midst of our fun you can take no more, simply say the word red,” Adagio explained holding up a finger. “Should you say this we will stop and go into aftercare. However should we simply need to slow down, or let up pressure, say yellow and we can adjust until you say green, at which point we will continue our… Ministrations,” Adagio finished, her claws now digging into Sunset’s supple ass.

“So-ahh, so a traffic light?” Sunset moaned, unable to tear her eyes from the two Sirens’ on the bed making come hither motions at her.

“Precisely, and that is important tonight, because tonight, you are going to be our toy.” Sunset found herself slightly irked by the assumption that she would be the sole subject of tonight’s play, but she had to admit, the idea of being played with by three women at once was positively electrifying. Adagio didn’t give her a chance to object, as that hand that had before been preoccupied with playing with her ass, was now toying very slowly at the area between Sunset’s thighs. “Now, get on your knees, and crawl to the bed,” Adagio commanded, her voice strikingly authoritative.

Sunset looked to the bed, and despite herself, slowly lowered herself to her hands and knees, crawling to the low sat mattress where Sonata and Aria lay waiting. As she neared the halfway point to the bed she found her ass suddenly struck. “Ahn!” she gasped as a second strike of something cool and unyielding assaulted her.

“Faster now my pet, let’s not keep our lovers waiting,” Adagio cooed raining another strike from what Sunset now recognized as a riding crop down on her reddening ass. Sunset took care to quicken her pace, not to escape the pain, but because with each lick of the leather toy she found the thrum in her loins growing. When she finally made it to the bed Sunset’s sore body ached with a desire to be relieved. She would receive no such reprieve… Yet.

“Oh Sunny, so nice of you to join us,” Sonata whispered, her voice layered and hypnotic. Sunset had never heard the softest of the Sirens speak in such a way, somehow it caused her fear and arousal. “Now, does Sunset Shimmer want us to play with her hmm?” Sonata continued, her hand now under the desperately flushed face of Sunset Shimmer.

“Y-yes,” Sunset whispered pathetically, earning another smack from Adagio, this time harder, causing the sore flesh of her ass to throb with pain. “Ahn- yyes please Mistress,” Sunset tried again, this time earning the corner of the crop pressed firmly onto her exposed, soaking labia.

“Good,” Sonata whsipered, making a slight move to her right, and running a finger down Aria’s front. She ran a slow finger from the crass woman’s neck, down between the medium sized perky rounds of her breasts, past her flat navel, and then to the very top of Aria’s panty line.

“Sonata’s been teasing me since our little electrical game,” Aria groaned, shivering visibly as a growing wetness in her panties became apparent to Sunset. “So now you’re going to put your naughty little mouth between my legs, and make me cum,” Aria growled spreading her shaking legs wide. Sunset found herself frozen, this had been one hell of a way to introduce her to their play sessions, but a quick strike from Adagio’s crop, and the view of Sonata, hand now under Aria’s soaking panties thrumming away at the groaning woman’s pussy, spurred her into action.

Sunset threw her well muscled body at Aria’s legs, and just as fast as Sonata’s hands had moved from Aria soaked panties Sunset’s were around the band. Just as she was about to jerk the offending garments off Sunset felt a pressure on her entire body, specifically pulling at the roots of her hair. “Did Aria give you permission to remove her garments?” Adagio asked, her voice husky and sweet, but incredibly dangerous in tone.

“I-ahn!” Sunset yelped as the sensation of her hair being pulled just enough to elicit that same sharp soreness, with the addition of a good flicking rub to her moistened pussy lips sent electricity all through her.

“You will speak when spoken to, slut,” Adagio whispered flatly, letting go of Sunset’s hair, but inserting a single finger into her sex. It was bittersweet, as Adagio knelt behind her and teased, slowly stoking the pressure in Sunset’s core before backing off.

“I’ll forgive you this time Sunset, but you better use that tongue like a dirty little whore tonight,” Aria whispered, giving her shivering bacon haired lover a reassuring smile and wink. “Now pull my panties down with your teeth, and get started,” Aria’s command was firm, and Sunset nodded, dutifully removing the midnight blue and green thong her lover had gushed through.

As Sunset rose, her focus lay totally on Aria, and what a sight she was to behold. Sunset hadn’t noticed just how smooth her lavender flesh was, how well toned her arms were from the hours of shop work, or just how much she was into body modification. She hid them well, but from a series of musical notes tattooed across the area under her chest, to a set of silver nipple piercings barely visible under the translucent green fabric she was wearing, to a medium sized silver hoop with a bright red stone inset of the outer portion of her left labia.

Aria suddenly tensed, her hands moving quickly in the direction of what Sunset had begun to stare at. “Shit, sorry I know it’s kinda a thing I experimented with back-” Aria didn’t get to finish her worried diatribe, as Sunset immediately removed her hand, and with a cheeky wink, began to lap heavily at Aria’s dripping sex. The lavender Siren’s eyes grew wide as Sunset looked up from her work, her tongue flicking playfully at the piercing. “Ah-I take it ya don’t mind then?” Aria asked slight insecurity showing through her usual tough persona.

Sunset smiled and traced a triangle with her tongue from the ring, to Aria’s swollen clitoris, to the inner folds of her lover, and back. A touch clumsy, but Aria found it to be incredibly sexy in the moment. “Not at all Mistress, your body is a piece of art, unique only to you,” Sunset mentally thanked those extra lit classes she’d taken the year prior, and then set back to assaulting her lover’s gloriously dripping honeypot. Each lick became a thrust, each movement of the tongue a raw, inexperienced yet energetic romp inside the centuries experienced woman’s pussy. It was fiery and imperfect, and that turned Aria on more than a long stretch of straight road with no cops.

“Oh fuck me, you eat pussy like it’s a job” Aria moaned roughly grabbing at Sunset’s head and grinding her crotch into the face of her young lover. Bringing a hand to her left breast Aria began tweaking her nipple growling as she ground her pulsing sex into Sunset’s face. Sunset kept stride, her years of physical training making her a work horse, no pun intended, when it came to physical exertion. Sunset only ratcheted up the intensity, sliding her tongue all over Aria’s pulsing tightening sex, before quickly sliding two fingers inside, and stroking deeply in an attempt to find her lover’s g-spot.

It worked, for as Sunset found that slightly rough groove inside her lover, and began sucking greedily at the nub just atop Aria’s lips she felt her lover buck and scream. It was a low guttural cry, but as if she’d turned a key on a car, Aria’s throbbing soaked pussy clamped down on Sunset’s fingers. Sunset might have heard the scream, might have known Aria’s back was arched at an extreme angle, might have even seen the Siren’s fingers scrape deep cuts into the headboard. She might have been privy to all of this, and thus been extremely proud of herself, but at the moment all of that occurred Sunset found her head firmly clamped between Aria’s thighs.

“AAH! Ahhh unh, fuck yeah. Now that was a good orgasm,” Aria said, tongue lolling out of her mouth. Then looking down she noticed Sunset was tapping softly at her thigh. “Oh, right… Breathing,” With that Aria slowly pulled her thighs apart and giggled slightly as Sunset gasped for air. The fiery hair of Sunset Shimmer was matted to her skull with sweat and essence of Aria. Her entire body had a slight flush. Aria admired the perky red nipples of her lover, and in her lustful haze vowed to get a little time in with them and some clamps.

Sunset gasped for air, enjoying the sight of her lover, cross eyed and soaking in her own lusty afterglow. So much did Sunset enjoy the sight that she failed to notice two figures approaching her. So intense was this first time engaging Aria orally that she hadn’t seen Sonata pulling on leathers, or Adagio selecting restraints and familiar metal wands. Indeed it was only when twin shadows fell over her, and Aria’s smile grew immensely wide and predatory that Sunset had realized, she’d lost track of Sonata and Adagio.

“Sunny my dear look at how well you’ve done. Has she not performed splendidly Sonata?” Adagio stated, her voice husky and heavy, but not nearly so dusky as the collar and restraint she held in her hands.

“Oh for sure Dagi, she licked Ari almost as well as we do, totes impressive for a first timer in the basement,” Sonata chimed, her voice having lost that more dangerous edge. This gave Sunset little comfort, however, as Sonata had traded her lacy coverings of blue for the shiny black of leather. Leather boots with spike heels, black fishnets, leather corset that lifted her her brilliant uncovered bust. To top it off the collar around her neck had a simple silver plate at the center which read “Kneel”.

“Sunset, I just want you to know, I’m really gonna enjoy watching this,” Aria said, giving her shivering lover a soft kiss on the neck, as Sonata and Adagio began to slowly drag their chosen victim to what looked like a medical examination table. Sunset’s fear and excitement rose as she beheld the numerous instruments of pain and pleasure surrounding her, but had little time to contemplate their uses as she was suddenly bent over, her hands force onto on the table’s edge.

“You will hold this spot, you will not fall, and if you do… Well, Sonata?” Adagio’s voice was soft and almost seemed angry, but the constant motions of the Siren’s loving hands over her sore ass reassured her. What didn’t reassure her was a sudden buzz, and an honest electrical jolt right to the small of her back. It was minor, and while it stung ever so slightly the area somehow transferred the fingering waves of pain to a dull throb, leading straight to Sunset’s poor soaking pussy. “That will be what you beg for if you fall,” Adagio finished, stepping away from Sunset.

“Alrighty Sunny bunny,” Sonata merrily said, hopping onto the table and spreading her legs wide. Now Sunset had a glorious view of Sonata’s perfectly trimmed pussy. The hair that remained was somehow buzzed into the shape of a tiny treble clef. “Aria loves girl head, it makes her cum like a fresh little virgin, but it takes a lady that knows how to eat to get me off without her hands. So, make me cum,” Sunset eyed her ‘Mistress’ defiantly, smiling wide as she realized she’d get to have a taste of all three of her lovers this quickly. “Oh and our resident butt slut is going to play with you, so, ya know try not to clench up~” Sonata’s voice was a singsong as she pulled Sunset into her crotch, smiling wickedly as Sunset’s eyes went wide with realization that the shadow behind her was drawing very near.

Adagio smiled predatorily at her lover, or rather the reddening ass of her lover. “Oh how very delicious,” Adagio whispered, picking up her riding crop and taking a full swing at that perky orange set of cheeks. Sunset yelped, it had clearly hurt, but judging by the slight shake of Sunset’s hips, it hadn’t hurt in a bad way. “Oh I’m going to enjoy this,” Adagio chuckled, taking aim and raining three more rapid blows on Sunset’s ass.

“MMMPHN!” Sunset screamed, tears streaming down her eyes as she worked tirelessly at Sonata’s pussy. Sunset could barely control herself, never before had her body been abused in a manner that made her feel so… Good. Adagio rained blow after blow down on Sunset’s tender red ass, each sting translating to the continued fiery thrum of her soaked pussy. As hot as Adagio was making her, Sonata seemed almost calm at having Sunset’s tongue lodged inside of her pussy. She grunted, and made sweet little sounds of pleasure, but she seemed to be able to exercise perfect control over how much the oral ministrations pleased her.

“Oh you naughty little girl,” Adagio feigned incredulity as she spoke, moving down to Sunset’s ear as she spoke. “You enjoyed being spanked didn’t you? Your nice plump red ass made your pussy all wet didn’t it.” Sunset made a weak mewl, her words totally muffled by Sonata’s pussy. “Well my dear little Sunny, if your butt enjoys that kind of attention, then I’m going to see just how much it enjoys some of the other techniques we have collected over the decades, and remember, don’t fall,” Sunset felt herself sweat slightly, all the erotic play had made her very wet, and had made her knees incredibly weak. Adding another layer of sex to that could only be bad for the future of her ability to stand.

Sonata noticed Sunset’s slight slowdown as she clearly considered what Adagio was about to do with her ass. Taking this opportunity for instruction Sonata grabbed a thin metal wand with wispy pieces of what looked to be metallic confetti on the end. Sunset, still distracted, suddenly felt a new level of pain and arousal, and it felt like ten thousand angry warm nails drug themselves up her back. She couldn’t help it, she screamed, but managed to just barely keep herself aloft. It hurt, it burned, she could feel tiny marks forming on the flesh of her back, and it made her pussy ache for a release. “Careful about distractions Sunny, especially if you wanna prove you’re a good girl and earn a treat,” Sonata lilted dragging the wonderful, awful device down and back up Sunset’s back.

The first rake had been an unexpected torture that Sunset had enjoyed greatly, the second two runs had left her weak knees trembling hard. Her nipples were painfully erect, and the lips of her sex dripped on the floor as her desire to be taken rose to heights she’d never felt. In spite of this she pressed on, lapping, suckling, practically going chin deep in Sonata, knowing that bringing the sweet leather clad lady to climax might mean her own proper relief.

“Oh Sonata that would simply be too cruel, making our Sunset wait for a treat,” Adagio said from behind Sunset. “She’s a naughty little girl, but she’s tried so hard to be our good little slut that I think we should give her a little reward right now,” Adagio finished the sentence, but Sunset noticed most just how close to her backside Adagio’s breath seemed to be.

“Oh Dagi you just wanna subject her to your butt stuff don’t you?” Sonata said flatly, clearing seeming unamused by the poofy haired woman’s attempts at making her greedy pursuit of Sunset’s ass seem to be altruistic.

“Oh shut up, you beg to have me, what is the slang these human kids say? Toss your salad?” For a moment everything stopped, Sunset wasn’t licking, Sonata wasn’t shocking, and Adagio wasn’t shoving things inside Sunset.

“Adagio?” Aria’s voice rang out from across the basement as all the heads turned to look at their lover, a good sized vibrator paused inside of her juicy sex.

“Yes Aria?” Adagio responded in a totally neutral tone.

“Never say those words ever again, now get back to it you three, this is just getting good,” Aria said with a chuckle, beginning to work her pussy again, her off hand holding her breast up such that she could suckle on her nipple piercing. All three women, currently interlocked in an intensely erotic situation, shrugged and resumed.

“Ahem, as I said Sunny, you get a reward for being just the right kind of naughty little girl.” With that Sunset felt her ass spread, immediately thankful that Adagio had required her to freshen up just before play began. Sunset’s breath hitched as her totally virgin anus felt something very odd. Adagio had begun to lick at it, taking great care not to touch anywhere near Sunset’s hypersensitive pussy. As she licked Adagio assaulted Sunset’s ass, legs, and even thighs with near constant fast slaps and scratches.

An hour ago Sunset might have thought this was a strange, unapproachable portion of sex. She might have seen it as a dirty fantasy she’d explore but bury deep down, but down here, in the basement she was so happy to enjoy the ponderous feeling of being tongue fucked in the ass. Sunset groaned into Sonata’s sex, trying her very best to focus on properly pleasing the Siren.

“Mmm Sunny seems to like having her butt played with Dagi, almost looks like she’s gonna fall down and give us a reason to really play hard with her,” Sonata moaned, taking in the show of the eldest Siren going to town on their young pet’s ass. She smiled darkly at the idea of getting to punish their new lover, the possibility of pushing her further, of breaking her on one of the many restraint tables they’d acquired over the years. Fantasies danced in her head of a mewling Sunset, bound up screaming for mercy, her sweat covered body giving in to the torturous bliss of constant stimulation.

Adagio’s tongue was evil, somehow possessed of dark powers. Sunset was sure of this, as the internal spasming of her core was nearing level of release she’d only ever felt after long periods of edging. She felt ready to explode, her sex now freely dripping on the blessedly soft carpet beneath her.
Sunset’s mind went blank, her body control suddenly gone as a glorious orgams tore through her. Sunset threw her head back, and let out a throaty moan, as her pussy spasmed, and something she’d only ever heard of happened, in that she ejaculated all over the carpet.

Sunset knew she’d moistened the carpet well, the soft lovely carpet that was currently spinning under her head at about a million miles an hour. Wait, under her head? Sunset groaned as the realization of what had happened hit her like a truck, she’d fallen. “What a naughty little slut!” Adagio yelled in over dramatic feigned anger. Sunset felt her head pulled by her hair, rose up. “I give you a tiny little treat and you repay my generous kindness by not only disobeying me, but by cumming all over our carpet?” Sunset’s eyes were still glazed from the incredible orgasm she’d just experienced.

“Aww and I was just starting to get really close, another twenty minutes and I might have gotten off from just your naughty little tongue Sunny,” Sonata said, sounding more like a child who just arrived at a theme park than a woman denied an orgasm.

Sunset had little time to meditate on this line of thought, however, as Adagio shoved Sunset face into the little wet spot on the carpet. “You made such a naughty little mess, I think you require punishment,” Adagio slowly rubbed Sunset’s face in her own cum, an action that in any state other than pure blissful subspace might have made Sunset a touch mad. Here and now, however Sunset simply enjoyed the musky smell and taste of her own juices. “Yes lick it up you little whore, this is the only reprieve I’m giving you. Aria come,” Adagio commanded as Sunset slowly began to regain her senses.

“Ngh, oh fuck yes. Workin’ on it Dagi,” Aria replied, clearly having a good time working herself off to the show.

“No you, aghm fine Sonata?” Adagio said sweetly lifting Sunset’s head so that she could properly look at her fetish clad lover.

“Yes Dagi~” Sonata sang, looking excitedly at the shivering nude Sunset. Sunset felt so very vulnerable under those eyes, it felt like Sonata had thousands of ideas on just how she was going to use Sunset Shimmer’s poor body. It was terrifying, and perhaps the most arousing thing Sunset had ever been privy to.

“I want you to take naughty little Sunset over to the restraint table, play with her while I fetch Aria, but do not let her cum.” Sunset gave an audible squeak as Adagio forced her to her feet, by tugging at her hair, and shoving two hooked fingers into her ass. This might have hurt Sunset in a different state of mind and lubrication, but as she was now it only served to sharpen her desire to be filled.

“Oh Adagio you really do love me!” Sonata squealed hefting Sunset onto her shoulder like a captured princess. A princess she thoroughly intended to use and abuse. Sunset quickly found herself coming to awareness, naked, arms and legs splayed wide on a cool metal table, significantly larger that the one Sonata had perched herself on. “Sunset, do you know what I really love?” Sonata asked, giving the Equestrian no time to answer before running a spiky little metallic wheel across her breasts.

“Ah nnn oh!” Sunset moaned as the angry little wheel had its way with the sensitive flesh of her breasts. It wasn’t a significant pain, and the electrical throb it left behind made Sunset all the more hungry for someone to finally give her a proper fucking.

“Oh my gosh, you totally guessed it. Just like you said I love making people cum so hard and so much that they need a long nap after,” Sonata gave Sunset no quarter, sliding the wheel in a low path framing Sunset’s plentiful breasts like some kind of awful, wonderful artist tracing a line in pen. “Oh sure I like it when Dagi and Aria chain me to the ceiling and double team me however they want till I do the same, but I totally love giving so much more,” Sonata smiled at the shuddering breaths Sunset was taking in, enjoying the sights and sounds of such a simple toy’s effect on the mighty martial artist.

Sunset could only watch as Sonata stepped back, moving to another set of instruments beside her. These she recognized, both from the sex toy shop, and from moments ago. “Did you know that the human body can lose all muscular control from certain voltages?” Sonata said happily holding up a similar device from earlier. Like before the end had numerous flexible pieces hanging down that would certainly deliver the current. Unlike before these were not thin pieces of foil, instead they were almost like numerous small slinkies Sunset had seen at the toy shops Pinkie would insist on going in during mall trips.

“Yellow!” Sunset said, her fear now overtaking her curiosity, and good to the words of Adagio, Sonata laid the wand down. “I just, I’m a little scared by the actual metal on it is all,” Sunset nervously explained. She went to speak again, but was cut off by a deep loving kiss from Sonata. Sunset found herself melting under the bubbly Siren’s lips, her immensely horny body now returned to that malleable lustful haze.

“I promise,” Sonata softly began, “nothing down here can hurt you so long as it is in my hands. The wand I have there is very low voltage, so it is a harder shock than the tinsel, but it mostly just leaves better marks,” Sonata cradled Sunset’s head so softly that even bound to the table she felt so safe and secure.

“O-ok, please be gentle… Green,” Sunset whispered, feeling Sonata slowly let go of her, her fears mostly ebbed away. Sonata returned smiling as she held the wand in plain view. Sunset braced herself for the shock closing her eyes in preparation.

“Ooooh mmm,” Sunset heard Sonata moan, and upon opening her eyes was graced with the wonderful sight of her lover running the electrically charged toy over and around her tits, leaving intricate little designs as she worked. Her lust returned in full fury, seeing the device in use made Sunset so horribly horny, and curious.

“Sona?” Sunset whispered, her voice shaky with what she was about to ask. Receiving a look from Sonata the quaking Equestrian whispered “Please, punish me like the bad little slut I am.” At this Sonata’s smile widened, and with a brisk step she was right over her lover.

“I’m going to break you,” Sonata hissed, flicking the switch and giving Sunset no time to prepare herself as the stinging from before overtook her, but at triple the intensity. Sunset shook, her body spasming as though she were orgasming. The searing pain of the contact point was intense for a second before it became an amazingly erotic kind of tickle.

“Ah, Ah Yes~” Sunset moaned, grinding her pelvis into the air as best she could. The electrical claws raked over her breasts, then down to her navel. The cluster of nerves hit was so intense that Sunset actually lost control for a moment feeling her body tense all over. One more hit on that spot, just a touch lower, anything would set Sunset over the edge, and she knew it. Thus when Sonata pulled the toy away from her shaking stomach Sunset groaned desperately.

“Oh does Sunny wanna cum?” Sonata teased, tracing little patterns around Sunset’s left nipple with her nails. Sunset couldn’t form proper words at this point, one orgasm amidst all this stimulation had left her desperate. She simply nodded fiercely grinding her hips in the air. “You may just regret that,” Sonata whispered moving in for a deep passionate kiss. Sunset felt Sonata’s tongue push past her lips, fiercely grappling the over stimulated Sunset’s tongue.

As they parted Sunset moaned, the fires within her burning almost as fiercely as whatever was trailing around her left breast. “Oh fuck!” Sunset screamed as the sticky burning of something brought her back to reality. Reality had the vision of beauty that was a sweaty, messy haired Aria, holding a red candle. Sunset’s eyes were wide with wonder at the flaming wick that had brought her hazy mind screaming back to reality.

“Welcome back my dear Sunset, did we enjoy our torture session?” Adagio’s voice, from somewhere Sunset couldn’t quite see, sounding far too sweet for what Sunset imagined she had planned. “I’ll take your heavy breathing as a yes,” Adagio said, licking her lips as she approached from the shadowy space behind Aria. Sunset then noticed something amiss on her two lovers, something that hadn’t been there a few moments before.

“So, who gets which hole?” Aria asked, stroking the medium sized purple dick strapped to her as though it were real.

“Aria you take the front, but let’s start slowly,” Adagio advised, her voice more contemplative and concerned than it had been since entering the basement. “We may be experienced with these sizes, but I have no desire to make this traumatic for Sunset… Well traumatic in a negative way,” Adagio amended smiling deviously as she stroked her own orange toy.

“Mmm, that means I get to give Sunset one more chance,” Sonata said, crawling up onto the table and putting her knees on either side of Sunset’s head. The positioning ended up being an interesting endeavor, Aria on her knees, the fake shaft’s tip rubbing at Sunset’s entrance. Adagio actually under Sunset, her cock wedged firmly between Sunset’s ass.

It had taken a few minutes to get everyone in position, and despite her fear at being properly penetrated for the first time, Sunset was itching to be fucked. “Ready Sunset?” Adagio whispered from under her, the rubber cock now so close to being inside of her.

“I’ve been tortured for I dunno how long now, I don’t give a fuck how you three do it but FUCK ME!” Sunset moaned desperately, her desire to be filled present for the first time in her life. All three Dazzlings smiled, and in a single, almost practiced motion moved their pelvises on her. Sunset groaned as two firm presences slowly made their way inside of her. “FUCK!” Sunset screamed just before her mouth was muffled by Sonata’s drenched pussy. It was painful for a moment, her eyes streamed from the sudden stretching she was feeling. Sunset was no stranger to unpleasant pain though, and despite the piercing agony she had felt, it was a flick on the nose compared to one of Luna’s leg kicks.

Adagio paused, her strapon near halfway inside of Sunset, but despite her waiting, the call to slow down never came. Instead the centuries old Siren was shocked when Sunset suddenly slammed her ass down on the fake cock, growling like an animal. “Oh… Oh my,” Adagio whispered as her lover took to the penetration like a thirsty horse to water.

“I told you two, fuck me stupid or I swear when I get my turn I’ll edge you till you pass out!” Sunset growled through a mouthful of Sonata’s snatch. Sunset had expected pain, she’d expected it to be awful and awkward to the point of never wanting to have something shaped like that inside her again. She had not expected the fullness, the wonderful feeling of having something bigger that a finger inside of the inferno that was her nethers. Pain was a choice to her, and right now she was choosing to ignore that fading pain and enjoy the feeling of being fucked.

“Oh fuck yes,” Sonata whispered, biting her lip as she began rhythmically thrusting. The midpoint of the dildo soon became lost inside Sunset’s soaked heat. Then Aria lost three quarters of her toy, and in almost no time she had the entire shaft inside of her. Aria found herself amazingly aroused by the sight of it, Sunset taking the reins of her own first time, and now fucking the hell out of the shafts inside of her.

Sonata was enjoying much the same show with an added bonus as Sunset had begun tongue fucking her with vigor she simply couldn’t manage while forced to hang on a table. “Ooooh Sunny tha-that’s oooh!” Sonata couldn’t help herself, as much as she’d wanted to keep with Adagio’s wish to take it slow she had to go harder. Moving her hips further down she leaned forward. “Oh Sunset’s face is best chair,” Sonata groaned, raking her fingers down Sunset’s toned tummy.

Sunset was in unthinking sexual paradise, her mind was blank save for a desire to keep fucking. She wanted it rougher, faster, fuller, and she wanted it now. Moaning into Sonata’s pussy Sunset felt an earth shattering orgasm approaching. Her hands and feet clenched to the point of every knuckle turning white, the pulsing pressure at her core reaching its apex. It hit her like an oncoming train, her body convulsed, her mouth spewed things that were sounds but not words, and it lasted a solid minute before her mind even returned to the real world. A real world in which both her holes had tightened, but she was still getting fucked. A world where her face was still being sat on by Sonata, and most importantly a world where she could cum all over again.

Adagio had been this aroused before, indeed she’d been lucky enough to experience sex this religiously good several times. However there were a few firsts tonight. Never had a complete newbie handled all three Dazzlings without passing out, never had a virgin defied her expectations of the slow start up procedure, and most of all, despite Sunset likely not realizing it yet, never had a sub broken the restraints off the table.

Sunset’s body slowly untensed, the lusty haze fading from her as she weakly moved her arms to Sonata’s hips. Sonata gasped as she was slid forward slightly, just enough that Sunset’s tongue now occupied a new home. “Ooooh, Ok I dunno what’s hAH-appening, but I love it~” Sonata sang, enjoying Sunset’s furious ministrations against her ass.

Aria simply focused on giving Sunset another proper orgasm, thrusting hard at a slight angle. She wanted the young woman to break, to submit to the constant fucking, and if the difficulty she was having in moving the toy was any indication then she was succeeding. A distraction presented itself rather suddenly as Sonata leaned forward, desperately kissing her. Aria groaned, raising her hands and roughly grabbing at Sonata’s breasts, kneading and tweaking as she thrust.

Adagio had a nice seat to everything taking place, namely the seat that allowed her to slam her new girlfriend’s ass while listening to an erotic symphony of groans, moans, and the occasional scream. She had a secret though, a secret which was bringing her to her own shuddering climax. That secret being that her strapon on was double ended, and that her ass was currently home to a large metal plug. Every thrust up tweaking her g-spot, and every thrust down vibrating the metal stretching her anus. It was driving her mad, the show combined with the stimulation bringing her close to her own peak.

Sunset would be screaming if she wasn’t busy trying to make her hands work, and shoving her tongue deeper in Sonata’s ass. As her hand awkwardly snaked its way to Sonata’s front she found herself able to easily slide three knuckles in the soaked sex of Sonata. She felt Sonata stiffen, and as her lover stiffened everything clenched, hard. Sunset smiled, a second wind hitting her as the realization that Sonata was near the edge, and with renewed gusto she assaulted her holes.

Sonata’s head swam, Adagio’s breath hitched, and Sunset’s already quickening body felt a sudden second spasm. Aria watched it all, eyes wide as her three lovers hit massive orgasms at near the same time. “Holy fuck,” Aria whispered as three bodies went limp around her. It was simultaneously hot and terrifying, but moving her strapon out of Sunset Aria decided the time for aftercare had arrived. Sonata had slid off the table and taken up residence on the floor, she didn’t know what the fuck Adagio was doing under Sunset, but Sunset was the most affected, her eyes set back in her head and her body totally limp from the exertion.

Scooping Sunset up, and enjoying the shudder that accompanied the slight pop from Adagio’s strapon leaving her lover, Aria strode back to the bed. “Damn Sunset, that was so hot I almost forgot to take the ankle straps off,” Aria looked fondly at her lover’s far off face, her belly filled with the pride and satisfaction of being the last woman standing. As she lay Sunset on the bed Aria imagined a future, nights filled like this, and on weekends possibly whole days. Her cheeks tinged with a slight flush as she slowly lowered the strapon to the floor. “Ahhh, damn this was a good n-AH” Aria’s soliloquy was ended suddenly when a strong pair of arms grabbed her, slamming her into the wall beside the bed.

Sunset wasn’t done, despite the exhaustion and soreness that one would obviously experience from such a thorough fucking, Sunset was still insatiably horny. Aria could tell all of this, primarily owing to the fact that Sunset currently had three finger inside of her, with the free finger flicking at her piercing like it was a damn bell. Sunset leaned against her, her legs shaking from the strain as she worked Aria’s swollen sex like a guitar. “Oh fucking fuck Sunset, f-AH!” Aria screamed as an orgasm quickly overtook her over stimulated body.

Sunset smiled, sliding her fingers out and tweaking Aria’s sensitive clit, eliciting a wonderful groan from the stunned Siren as she slid down the wall. Sunset turned, scanning the room for her other two partners. Sonata had made it to the bed, and was now moving to Aria for a good cuddle, and despite her animalistic desire Sunset wasn’t about to separate them when they were so cute. “Looking for another dance lover?” Adagio breathed into Sunset’s ear, having come upon her quickly just outside the hazy Equestrian’s field of vision. Adagio’s strapon was long gone, her glorious smooth soaked pussy on display.

“Oh Adagio,” Sunset groaned, biting her lip as she took in the sight of her lover, panting, nude, covered in sweat and the juices of her three lovers. She was a mess, a glorious erotic vision of the kind of exhaustive coitus which leaves one sore in places they didn’t know they had after. Sunset moved forward slowly, only to be charged down by the eldest Dazzling. “AH!” Sunset yelled as she was tackled to the side of the bed.

“Mmm Sunset,” Adagio growled, her hands dancing nimbly about Sunset’s weakened hypersensitive body, her lips gliding over the soft erogenous skin of Sunny’s neck with occasional bites. “Oh yes, no more tricks, no more toys, now we’re going to fuck into sweet blissful oblivion,” Adagio’s voice was as heady as Sunset had ever heard it, the Siren’s cheeks a deep crimson from her obvious excitement. Sunset had little time to focus on such things as Adagio immediately went three knuckles deep in Sunset’s well worked pussy.

“Oh fuck yes Dagi,” Sunset groaned, embracing the soreness and fullness that came with being so roughly pleasured. In kind Sunset worked the remaining strength into thrusting her own fingers knuckle deep inside Adagio. However despite being hazy, Sunset had learned something.

“Oh you evil bitch,” Adagio groaned, feeling both of her lover's hands playing at both of her entrances. Adagio, not prepared to give in to the many orgasms Sunset could get from her if she kept playing this dirty, curved her fingers inside Sunset, and used an old trick she’d learned to try and gain an advantage. Completing the trick Adagio bit down on the nape of Sunset’s neck, hard, suckling as she did.

Electricity, burning wax, constant spankings, none of these sensations matched the kind of erotic jolt that being bitten in such a way sent through Sunset’s body. It was a glorious sharp soreness that made her own sex betray her, and tightened hard around Adagio’s fingers. “AHN-fffffFUCK!” Sunset screamed, feeling a sudden inescapable climax quake through her so hard it might measure on a seismograph. Her back arched, her pussy squirting again as the pleasure of the whole endeavor overtook her.

Adagio grinned triumphantly, not yet content to allow her young lover to rest. moving her lips to another sensitive cluster of nerves just left of the first. As Sunset shook beneath her, the constant ministrations of Adagio’s three fingers sending electrical spasms of pleasure jolting through her, Adagio bit again.

Again Sunset’s mind went white, hot with the blank unending void of pleasure, as her body was so thoroughly dominated by the alpha Siren. As her vision returned, however foggy she realized she was layin in a warm puddle of her own essence, nearly unable to move, with breaths coming in ragged and desperate arrhythmic patterns. “Dagi, I ah,” a residual jolt of the… Two? Six? However many orgasms she’d just had run through her over sensitive form.

“No need to speak my darling Sunny, you did s-mmph,” Adagio groaned as Sunset kissed her deep and hard, her neck seemingly the only working part of her body.

“Shut up and sit on my face,” Sunset whispered defiantly, laying her head back expectantly. Adagio flushed, but resisted the urge to do as Sunset commanded, until a little surprise happened.

“You heard her Dagi,” Sonata’s voice sang, as the chipper Siren put a hand on her shoulder.

“Sunset wants to make the queen bee cum, and it sounds like she’s got a good idea of how to do it.” Aria assisted Sonata in pulling Adagio up, and forcing the less than cooperative alpha down onto Sunset’s face.

“Now see here g-AH,” Adagio began, immediately cut off by the amazing sensation that was Sunset’s tongue using the trick it had learned tonight. To add to her wonderful torment, Sonata and Aria had decided to help.

“Cum on Daaaaagi~” Sonata whispered, her voice laced with traces of their old magic.

“Show us how you cum Dagi~” Aria sang equally sweetly. Tears formed in Adagio’s eyes, feeling her immense control over her lust fail. Moving a hand to her throbbing snatch, Adagio rode out the amazing feeling of her new lover pleasuring her in her absolute favorite way, while rubbing her clit and being magically serenaded.

“Oh gods!” Adagio howled, as an incredible orgasm flooded her entire body, numbing her from her head to her toes.
*******************************

It had taken a good minute for Sonata and Aria to clean up the entirety of the dungeon. “Fucking hell bending is gonna be hard tomorrow,” Aria groaned, placing her strapon back on the rack.

“Mmmm, but so worth it,” Sonata whispered dreamily, approaching her skyclad lover and embracing her from behind.

“Should we wake ‘em up?” Aria whispered as the two made their awkward bow legged way over to the large low bed.

“Nah, I wanna nap too,” Sonata said with a yawn, as she and Aria lay, cuddling on the bed, right beside the unconscious nude forms of Adagio and Sunset, still tangled in mingling sweat and sex, both smiling oh so sweetly in their sleep.

Chapter 23: Love is a Battlefield

Sunset’s eyes moved quickly, tracing Luna’s well practiced movements towards her. Her body coiled into action as the instructor slowly moved to her right flank. In an instant Luna crossed the 7 foot space, and struck with speed faster than any human ought to, only to meet the air Sunset’s head used to occupy. The younger fighter had completely disappeared, and in that instant so did Luna’s footing. She should have seen it coming, should have known Sunset’s speed and flexibility had increased to a level that she could no longer bait into simple strikes. Yet there she was, twisting to regain her balance as two kicks slammed into her ribs.

Sunset’s attack had been brutal, a total reaction to force directed at her; all pretense of master and student was gone as she was now towering above a prone Luna. In an instant she’d bought herself over the older woman. Luna having expected a blow to her head from Sunset, reached out to find only air, and the crushing force of Sunset choking her from behind. Sunset had locked in a perfect assisted choke, and had Luna possessed the ability to do anything but resist she’d have no doubt been proud.

From the sidelines Adagio marvelled at the erotic scene before her. Two women, master and student, soaked in sweat now writhing in agonized effort as the student worked to unseat the master. Sunset squeezed and wrenched as the blood worked desperately in Luna to try and keep herself from taking an early nap. The writhing chaotic bloodlust made the elder Siren weak in the knees, though that could have been the squats she’d been doing…

Luna was at her wit’s end, keeping calm but enduring the loss of blood to one’s brain was impossible even for one as practiced as she. Wildly punching behind with her good arm Luna felt her control slipping as her panic and rage kicked in. Sunset was barely anchoring the choke in, at this point feeling the strength that adrenaline could bring to a panicked Luna. All the same Sunset remained composed, drawing her teacher up by her neck. She had one move before Luna broke out and pounded her face in for the second time in months. With a sudden controlled tweak of her wrist Sunset jammed her prone knee into Luna’s back.

Pain ignited through Luna as the wind was knocked from her, and she found herself standing. Sunset still behind her, the choke now locked in even tighter, disabling her arm further and taking even more time from Luna’s consciousness. Her power and ferocity lessened from their peak, Sunset now controlling the fight completely. Luna struck once, then twice slamming an elbow into Sunset’s left eye, and then all went dark.
*********************************************************

“Alright ya bitch, fess up,” the baritone voice rang through Luna’s ear along with the solid metal click of a knife opening. “Not a talker eh? Well Lulu we can fix that,” the voice continued as fear welled up inside. The darkness didn’t help. She couldn’t speak from fear, but she could feel the cool blade against her temple, the inability to move her limbs. With titanic effort Luna felt an arm return to her, slowly coming back. “Luna, Luna, Luna,” the voice chided as the pressure built against her temple, numbing the spot as cold rivulets of blood trickled down her cheek. With a sudden jerk in the darkness Luna reached up, her palm finding flesh her fingers sinking all the pressure she could into it. “ACK, Lu, Luna, LUNA!”

“LUNA!” Sunset screamed, choking from the force of her instructor’s hand at her throat, as she smacked the unconscious woman.

“NO!” Luna roared her eyes snapping open as she tossed Sunset off of her, the ice cube that had been against her temple smashing against the cool wood of the gymnasium floor. Sunset looked to Luna as she panted from her hysterical outburst. It took a moment for her to realize, but as her eyes met Sunset’s it all came to her. “I… Oh dammit Sunset I’m-” Luna was suddenly choked again, though this time considerably less restrictively as Sunset had wrapped her in a tight embrace.

“Oh Lu I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to scare you, I’m sorry!” Sunset wailed rocking Luna back and forth.

“Su-gnhg!” Sunset tightened the hug, Luna knew well that her ribs were incredibly bruised from those kicks.

“No I never meant to hurt you, never meant to scare you like that I’m so so sorry!” Sunset continued straining against her instructor.

“Sunset,” Luna groaned, pain coursing through her body.

“It’s okay, if you never want me to trai-”

“SUNSET!” Luna screamed, with the help of the Dazzlings and the entire gym. Sunset blinked, looking her teacher in the eyes. “Sunset, you have nothing to be sorry for, but please, those kicks are being done no favors through this hug,” Luna said, emphasizing her statement with a groan.

“Fuck!” Sunset yelled, stumbling back into Adagio’s arms as a few amused chuckles sounded from around her.

“WHO THE FUCK TOLD YOU MAGGOTS TO STOP RUNNING!” Adagio screamed, earning myriad groans from the room of martial artists, all of whom began their fierce training regiment anew.

“Ahem, anyway, Sunset that was an incredible fight. The last time we fought you proved my time as your superior was at an end, and with this one you’ve proven that we are now equals,” Luna moved slowly to her feet, her eyes streaming with tears. “You have made me so proud Sunset, you are ready,” Luna placed a hand on her student’s shoulder, smiling happily.

“Oh Luna…” Sunset whispered, tears stinging the edges of her eyes.

“Much as I would love to watch master and student have another deliciously sweaty match in front of all these students I think you two might need some medical attention,” Adagio said, chuckling as the two injured women now backed away sporting raging blushes.

“Miss Dazzle I think you’ll find my ribs have been through far worse,” Luna huffed, the end of which resulted in a very pained groan. As Adagio gave her a withering glare Luna simply sighed. “Though perhaps you have a point,” and with that Luna slowly moved to the center of the mats. “Well done tonight class, consider this an early night. Practice will be off for the next week in preparation for exams and to recover. I look forward to seeing you all perform in two weeks. Be here at 9 A.M. sharp. DISMISSED.” Luna held her composure for a moment as her students filed into their respective locker rooms, and once all but her closest were gone she crouched over and groaned, “Hospital, now!”
******************************

“How many times are we going to play this game Luna?” Nurse Redheart sighed, finishing the bandages over the martial artist’s abdomen. It was funny how even off shift she could be forced into work by desperate old friends, but the visit wasn’t wholly unwelcome.

“Oh Red you know I would take bruised ribs just to feel your touch,” Luna whispered giving her old confidant her best bedroom eyes.

“LUNA!” Sunset yelled, snapping her instructor out of her look and earning chuckles from the Dazzlings.

“Looks like I win the bet Dagi,” Sonata cooed accepting a bill from her unamused lover.

“Sorry not used to having guests when I get patched up,” Luna chuckled standing from Nurse Redheart’s kitchen counter, testing her mobility in the wrap. Redheart simply smiled coyly as she moved her medical supplies over to Sunset, who still wore a horrified look.

“Alright Miss Shimmer, let’s look at those bruises,” Redheart began taking a look at her neck and eyes. “Pfft, you’ve done worse to me Luna! I expected something that actually required help.” This time everyone chuckled at the terrified squeak Sunset emitted.

“Oh come now Sunny did you get hit in the head so hard it reset your virginity?” Adagio whispered, dragging her hand over Sunset’s shoulders. Sunset shivered, but steeled her resolve in shaking off the thought of her teacher spending a hot night with Nurse Redheart, or Celestia, or her clone and two Celestias.

“I think I’ve seen those symptoms before,” Redheart whispered to Adagio, leaning over Sunset. This only added to the mental gymnastics the poor girl was going through as she now knew exactly what color of lace the nurse that had administered her first human physical wore.

“Yes she gets this way when she thinks about older women having sex with each other,” Adagio whispered patting Sunset’s hair and digging a nail into the cleavage of the loveable naughty nurse.

“Then she’ll need some rehabilitation,” Redheart said with a wink, and sauntering over to her other patient descended on her like a hungry wolf. They met at a kiss, passionate and fierce as the flames rising in Sunset’s face.

“Oh dear Sunset I always knew you could be a kiny little vouyer, but to watch your teacher in such a state, isn’t it exciting,” Adagio whispered nibbling the ear of the poor mindbroken Sunset.

“Ahb-dah ha,” Sunset whispered hotly, sweat forming again on her brow.

“Oh poor dear, let’s get you home and into bed, you’ve had a tough day.” Adagio cooed in her best baby voice.

“Mmm must you leave so soon?” Redheart groaned as Luna bit fiercely at her collar bone. “I was just about to see if Celestia would come over, perhaps show you ladies some tricks from experi-AH-nce,” she moaned, flashing a smile at Sunset.

“Rain check Dr. I’ll take you up on a private exam after I’ve gotten my patient here cured of what ails me,” Adagio said with a wink. All Sunset could do was watch in awe, uninterrupted even by the lacy black bra Luna threw on her head.
*************************************************

Sunset’s eyes had finally returned to their normal, non-wide shape as she cuddled happily against her lovers. “Ok so… Does Luna seem more, uh, open to you guys?” Sunset asked hoping her lovers might have some kind of answer for how her normally reserved teacher was acting so strange.

“Well perhaps she simply considers you an equal now? Maybe feels she can open up her life to you as a person and not just as a master?” Adagio offered snuggling into Sunset’s back as she enjoyed the simple throbbing soreness that came after two hard workouts in one day.

“Adagio…” Sunset growled, snaking an arm strongly around the puffy haired sex-addict.

“Alright alright, I may have nudged their desires just a touch…” Adagio admitted casually playing with Sunset’s hair.

“So how much magic are we playing with in this world now?” Sunset asked, marking another notch in her mental scoreboard of the number of times she’d been had by Adagio. Sonata and Aria both sighed beside her, and looked to Adagio. “Okay so that’s part of an answer, what am I missing here?” Sunset asked turning to look into Adagio’s wine colored eyes. She found only worry.

“I had asked the princesses over Christmas, but found no answers. I can only say the level of magic has increased to where I can perform very minor bits of my old tricks,” Adagio’s face scrunched with concentration as she worked to summon enough power to make a small visible ball of glowing energy in front of her. “It seems small, but a shift this large can only mean that something very big is coming. I have my suspicions, but for the moment we need to be very careful. Especially around any kind of music,” Adagio concluded, releasing the energy back into the air.

Sunset marvelled at the control Adagio had over magic, but continued thinking herself. “So magic is returning to the world, but it’s not enough for just anyone to tap into yet. Any chance we can increase our power with the meteor and find whatever’s causing this. Cut it off before it can punch us?” she suggested, sitting up in the bed to better ponder their options.

“Not that easy,” Sonata chimed in, “Adagio I think we both know that the storm is headed for us.” Adagio simply nodded at the assertion, much to Sunset’s confusion. “Well broadcasting that giant hunk of magic to him will only hurt us worse in the long run. Best to do what we do best,” Sonata concluded sidling up to Aria and holding her tightly.

“So the storm?” Sunset asked tilting her head to the side.

“The whisperer of the depths, the dark one, the destroyer, hell one kid with a serious mommy problem called him an elder god,” Aria growled moving from Sonata’s grasp to grab a bottle of water and her vaporizer.

“Indeed, we knew it best as the storm,” Adagio whispered, reaching down to the bedside cabinet and pulling out one of her dusty old tomes. “I had originally told you about the voice which stirred us, giving us the supernatural power we possessed, and our hunger for strife,” Adagio’s voice was grave as she flipped to a marked page in the book. On the page was a mass of darkness with hundreds of red eyes poking through. “In the times before worlds this being was thought to be representative of the empty void. It slept for an eternity, but as it dreams it can manifest power in an attempt to silence all of existence so that it may know existence as a complete void again. That awful thing’s dream is what drove our world to destruction, what drives almost all beings to destruction,” Adagio sighed and shook her head at the image.

“So there’s a good chance we’re going to be facing the evil plan of some ancient being seeking to wipe out all life so it can sleep or exist?” Sunset confirmed, looking at the text of the book.

“Cliché, but it has made our lives hell for centuries. I suspect it has everything to do with the growing magic,” Adagio said, slamming the book shut and tossing it aside. “What’s more the entire situation is hurry up and wait. The monster has been doing this for so long that it’s very patient.” Adagio bit at her nails as she spoke her eyes full of worry.

Sunset placed a hand on Adagio’s, leading it away from her mouth and replacing the stress biting with a slow passionate kiss. “I don’t give a damn,” Sunset whispered pulling away from her lover. “It could be all of Tartarus, and we could be all but doomed. As long as I have you three with me it doesn’t matter,” Sunset put her hand on Adagio’s cheek, running her thumb across it and smiling.

“Oh Sunset…” Adagio whispered, drinking in the reaffirming look her young lover gave her.

“Besides, I get to top you every other weekend, I don’t care how old this thing is. Your simpering little moans are something I won’t lose!” Sunset punched her fist in the air causing Sonata and Aria to burst out laughing, and Adagio to plant her face heavily in her palm.

As the four lovers began laughing together everyone moved to bed for a good relaxing cuddle. “Let the storm come then, I hope it can hear us because I defy it to test our resolve,” Adagio thought, nuzzling Sunset as sleep began to take her.

In the dark of the night three figures hissed at the feelings emanating from the house, continuing their long journey to their master. “Soon,” they all whispered into the howling wind, growing thicker with magic and salt as they travelled.
******************************************************

Sunset awoke to the smell of pancakes and sex, a wonderful aroma if she was being honest. Almost good enough to encourage her to open her aching eyes, she’d need to thank Luna for what was no doubt a very black eye. “Anybody get the plate number on that breakfast food truck?” Sunset groaned, the pain throbbing in her head as she shifted to a comfortable sitting position.

“No but we robbed ‘em as they went by,” Aria said with a chuckle placing a tray in front of Sunset. It was filled to the brim with tasty looking scrambled eggs covered in salsa and Sonata’s special bacon carnitas.

“My compliments to the chef, even if it does feel like the driver backed over me… Twice,” Sunset groaned, taking a bite of her breakfast.

“Just imagine how Luna feels dear, schadenfreude always eases the pain,” Adagio said, offering Sunset a few aspirin and a glass of water. If the ladies had been listening they might have heard sullen groans from across the town, but thanks to the poppy music Sonata was cooking to the pained cries were drowned out.

“Thanks Dagi, but I have a strange feeling this kind of pain pales in comparison to what I’ll be dealing with even after we mop the floor at the tournament,” Sunset said, her voice betraying slight panic.

“Pfft, yeah I’m sure the pussy lineup they’ve got waiting for you really compares to this world’s concept of one of the all powerful demi-gods of Equestria,” Aria snorted, flopping into one of the rooms chairs and flipping through a copy of octane magazine.

“Yeah Sunny Bunny, Ari’s right. You’re totally the toughest girl in Canterlot,” Sonata added, strolling into the room with a little tea cart full of food and coffee.

“Now now ladies,” Adagio said, pulling the remote control for the bedroom’s large T.V. from the chest it was mounted over. “We can reassure Sunset all we want verbally, but I think we all know that a little video evidence might be just what our worried lover needs,” Adagio tutted, clicking the power button on the remote. In moments she was accessing a private portion of the device’s built in hard drive through a secret code. Sunset suddenly beheld hundreds of videos that looked to be ultra high quality security camera footage, and all of her.

“How is it that I’m somehow not surprised by the fact that you three would record all of my practices?” Sunset questioned, calmly sipping coffee as her voyeuristic lovers snuggled in close. Somewhere in the past Sunset might have questioned what kind of madness it would be to surround one’s self with anywhere between three and or more women that constantly wanted sex and or to record your life, and then to watch said recordings in high definition 4k at 90 frames per second. As she was now Sunset called that a nice relaxing Saturday.

“Because lover,” Adagio purred, scritching her nail under Sunset’s chin and earning a happy giggle, “somewhere deep in your mind you know we’re always watching, and it makes you hot,” Adagio whispered, getting a satisfying shiver from Sunset.

“Dagi~ show Sunny the video we made already! Then we can all have fun with the other videos from the house’s feed!” Sonata chirped, causing Sunset to go ever so slightly red.

“As you wish Sona,” Adagio sighed, wishing the fun of revealing her unstoppable ability to watch people would never end and revel in one of her famous diatribes. Instead she selected another menu of edited footage, and selected a video marked ‘student to master’. Suddenly the screen was lit by Sunset performing her hand drills with Rainbow Dash. She was fast, smooth, perfect to the untrained eye. However Sunset’s trained eye could see every bad pivot, every wrong angle, and every slowdown.

“I know you guys probably can’t see my mistakes here clearly, but this is really bad form for-” Then just as she spoke the film slid to half the screen, and a new image of Sunset was placed beside it. This loop of Sunset began the high speed electronic music, her fists flying, her body toned to almost no body fat. She was sleek, and so smooth she seemed to be everywhere and nowhere at once. Every strike connected, every hit actually driving not Rainbow, but Bulk Biceps’ massive frame back. Sunset’s mouth hung agape, clearly the subtle transition she’d gone through had managed to elude her.

As the video rolled Sunset began to realize just how far she’d managed to come over the weeks. Before her movements had ended in snaps like a firearm. Now they rolled like waves crashing against her opponent. Her speed had been like a well oiled spring, but now the speed was utterly under control, going from viper fast to smooth and placid over and over against the heavy bag.

“You were a paragon of what it is to fight then, and that was a month ago,” Adagio whispered, causing Sunset’s jaw to drop even further. Each video now bore a time card, and it made Sunset’s mind spin as she saw every moment of edited practice, from her failures to her successes in quick succession. Her grappling went from constant slips, to a lock near every time, her interception of blows was now either force redirection or out and out dodging, her strikes went from bouncing with incredible force off opponents, to seemingly cutting right through them. She was so pretty, and as the video wound to the final night, she saw the video of her battle with Luna.

“I…” Sunset stammered, looking at the pre-match image of Luna and herself, frozen for just enough time to see how incredibly close the two looked. Normally Luna was obviously leaner, and stronger than anyone in the class save Bulk, but now it was as though there were two Luna’s facing off. She marvelled at her master’s speed, but could scarcely believe her own as she performed a picture perfect version of Luna’s famous crescent sweep. “Holy shit I kick ass,” Sunset breathed as the video ended with Luna passing out in the chokehold.

“Exactly, just as we have nothing to worry about because of your presence, you clearly have nothing to worry about from the Wendigos,” Adagio said, sauntering over to bed with a wide smile. “I know you get bogged down in your own worries but honestly dear,” Adagio lifted her shirt as she spoke revealing her considerably toned abs, “did you ever have any doubt that between everyone involved you’d come out as anything less than a human weapon?” Sunset was having a tough time concentrating on anything but that washboard Adagio had carved into her hourglass figure.

“Yeah, and look at these guns,” Aria quipped, flexing her impressive arms and legs. This made Sonata fall dramatically into the crass Siren’s arms fanning herself. “You ever wonder why that stick you were practicing with under me never changed weight?” Aria continued smiling wide as Sunset looked slack jawed at her.

“Mmm my three beef cakes,” Sonata cooed from Aria’s arms as she was carried to bed. “It only took a healthy supply of perfect nutrition and crafting every single bite you all took in to carve these incredible bodies,” Sonata winked “Now finish your eggs so we can shower up. Growing ladies need their yummy food,” Sonata finished as Aria began to nibble at her neck.

Sunset took an appreciative bite of her eggs and chuckled, “You three are the best,” Sunset decided between bites of egg as her lover all wore pleased grins. “Gonna make it all worth it here soon,” Sunset said nodding as she spoke.

“Oh?” Adagio asked, raising an eyebrow at her lover’s mysterious choice of phrasing. The eldest Siren had to admit, despite their combined thousands of years worth of experience, Sunset was enough of a firecracker to sometimes surprise even the great Siren trio.

“Yep,” Sunset said through a final bite of egg. With a deliberate slowness she moved her bed tray, and stretched as she moved from bed. “You’ll see,” Sunset finished with a wink, and in a deft movement tossed her clothes to the ground. The fiery haired beast of a woman looked positively perfect to Adagio, bruised as she was. Where Adagio’s abs were like a washboard, Sunset’s had the appearance of bricks, her breasts had perked slightly with the tightening of her pectorals, and with a flex of her arms she gave more a look of a female Adonis than some well muscled twenty-two year old.

“Fuck me that’s hot,” Aria breathed, causing Adagio and Sonata to nod slack jawed. Sunset flashed her winning smile and turned, revealing her perky ass, and beautifully toned back. Bruises ran like some form of painful topographic map, but it was somehow even sexier. Had the ladies seen this all before? Naturally, but there was something about the level of confidence rolling off Sunset that just worked perfectly.

“You ladies ready to hit the shower? My poor body could use some hands to make all the nasty soreness let up,” Sunset asked with a turn and a coy wink. Then with some of that lightning quickness she’d carved into her body Sunset disappeared into the massive master bathroom.

“All parties present with moist thighs raise your hands,” Adagio said, still dumbstruck from just how intensely her loins were reacting to the show. To that end three sets of hands raised.

“You’re all silly and way too slow~” a voice sounded from the bathroom, which was wholly familiar to all in the house. The accompanying moans of a very happy Sunset caused all three women outside the bathroom to growl.

“Oh Pinks, right there,” Sunset groaned, clearly loving whatever was going on behind the bathroom door.

“Adagio?” Sonata asked coolly.

“Yes my love” Adagio answered, slipping her pants and shirt off as she spoke.

“WHY THE HELL ARE WE NOT IN THERE?!” Sonata screamed, amusingly just as Sunset did the same in pleasure.

“In a thousand years I will still have no answers,” Adagio said with a shrug of her shoulders, and with that all the bum rushed the door.

Only Aria slowed even for a moment, just long enough to voice her one concern, “How the hell is Pinkie in our bathroom?”

“It’s Pinkie Pie, don’t question it,” three voices rang out, as the bubbly pink woman’s giggles flitted over the sounds of chaos that would soon turn to considerably more lewd chaos.
***********************************

“So~” Nurse Redheart mused, snuggling into the blue figure in her bed. “Breakfast?”

“I have no idea how, I have no idea why, but I suddenly crave pancakes, and Adagio Dazzle’s unending pain,” Luna growled, earning a giggle and a soft nibble on her neck. A sharp intake of breath, and a minor groan from her poor ribs later Luna sighed. “Breakfast, yes let’s,” Luna decided rising from the bed and moving to Redheart’s closet.

“Um Lu, I keep supplies in… There,” Redheart paused halfway through as she beheld her old friend Discord just as Luna threw open the doors.

“You will give me the camera, and your wallet, NOW!” Luna demanded, flexing dangerously at the cowering man. After both items were secured Luna smiled and slammed the doors, crushing the camera in her hand and flipping the wallet. “How about a full day? Call Tia and have brunch, a few drinks, maybe dinner and a touch of shopping? My treat,” Luna smiled with pure evil as a groan came from the closet.

“Yay!” Celestia cheered, rolling out from under the bed, and hugging her sister. “I’ll warm the car up, you two freshen up!” the administrator skipped happily out the door, causing the already shocked Nurse Redheart to simply sit slack jawed.

“Come on Red, don’t try to understand it. You’ll just hurt your head,” Luna said, shaking her head and picking her old fling up, and heading for the bathroom for a relaxing Saturday.

Author's Notes:

Thus we have a new chapter, feeling really good about everything in this one! Let me know what you guys think and enjoy!

Chapter 25: Spanish Fly Boogie Part 1

Sonata sighed, the snow falling heavily as she stared out the window, her phone still lit with the text message. “Hey Sonata, what’s up?” Sunset asked approaching her lover with twin mugs of hot cocoa in her hands. Sonata turned and smiled, pocketing her phone and moving to the couch to have a good comforting snuggle.

“Oh just worried about Chryssi and Fluffle, too snowy to keep the food truck out, and business has been really slow for them,” Sonata explained taking a sip of the sweet velvety deliciousness in her mug. The text had been fairly simple, “no work today,” but it said a lot to Sonata.

“Why haven’t they ever invested in a solid location? Even just working out of their house during the semester slow downs would probably work pretty well, and it’d give them a great tax break until they could move to a more solid location,” Sunset mused, considering the different loopholes one could use for zoning and food production in the city limits of Canterlot.

“Sunny,” Sonata cooed, bringing her lips to Sunset’s cheek, and whispering as she laid a soft kiss on her. “It’s not the business I’m worried about,” Sonata giggled as Sunset’s cheeks reddened ever so slightly. “I’m worried about them, business will always come, but they live for that truck,” Sonata explained, her eyes slightly foggy from something Sunset could only classify as nostalgia.

“So what, Chrysalis’ need to feed on love and adoration transferred here, but not the hive mind and thousands of loyal servants?” Sunset conjectured, wrapping her arms around Sonata as she attempted to internalize just how odd the two worlds’ convergence was.

“Something like that,” Sonata chuckled, opening her phone’s home screen and bringing up one of the many social media apps she had installed. Looking through the photos of her employer Sonata brought up one of a faraway land. Sunset had to gape at the fact that much like in the other world Chrysalis was indeed from another culture, and if the intricacy of her dress was to be believed she was very wealthy.

“Ok, please don’t tell me she attempted a coup on a head of state, and is laying low or something,” Sunset begged, looking at the photos of the young dark skinned aristocrat in a dress that would have wowed even Rarity.

“Nah, have you been like, dipping into Aria’s bad teen fiction supply?” Sonata asked, receiving a withering glare from Sunset. “She was just a rich girl from Andalusia, did the college thing and chose to stay around here with Fluffles. Her folks are where we get some of the exotic ingredients, and no they didn’t disown her at all,” Sonata explained, now running her fingers through Sunset’s hair. Sunset let out a soft groan as Sonata’s deft fingers massaged her scalp, her eyes closing at the wonderful feeling.

As Sunset sighed contentedly, her world fading around her into a warm blissful mixture of color she heard a noise. “Pbth,” Sunset’s eyes snapped open, to nothing, just her cozy living room, and the soft worried sighs of her lover. With a sudden jerk Sunset was up, sprinting to the bedroom for something. Sonata simply shrugged and began her mental preparations for the next two meals of the day.

“Hey Nata,” Aria shouted from the garage, bringing the blue skinned woman from the dancing tacos in her mind.

“Yes?” Sonata answered, rising from the couch and praying she didn’t need to go into the horrible cold of the garage.

“Dunno how to say this, but uh, your office is on our front lawn,” Aria stammered, giving a pause for her to take a long draw from her vaporizer. Sonata’s eyes widened as she ran out to the garage, passing her lover and the six large heaters pointed all around her, and pressing her face against the icy glass of the garage door window. There on her yard, clearly at a speed that only Fluffle Puff could master, was PuffleChrsy tacos. Amazingly the truck was neither flipped, nor in the ditch, rather it was parked perfectly on the front lawn.

“OHMGEE!” Sonata squealed excitedly, turning on one foot and coming face to face with her pink assistant manager.

“Pbth!” Fluffle puff raspberried, giving a happy smile at seeing one of her favorite people in the whole world. In a second she was enveloped in Sonata’s biggest hug.

“Oh Fluffle what are you doing here!?” Sonata asked letting her employer down to removed the massive fluffy coat she had on as the two walked past Aria into the warmth of the Dazzling household.

“Ok how the fuck did she do that?” Aria asked to the many tools on the walls of the garage. Receiving no answer, the young mechanic shrugged, and pulled her welding helmet back in place over her eyes, and readying her cutting torch for her own little project.

Sonata buzzed happily in the kitchen as Fluffle Puff took a seat at the bar, pounding and clapping her hands like an excited child. Both looked over as the doorbell rang, signaling Adagio to sigh, and stand from her comfortable perch in the reading room. Moving to the door Adagio opened it with flourish. As the cold air flooded in, revealing a very green looking Chrysalis. “Welcome to our humble abode dear, if you should need to befoul any more of our property the restroom is across the hall,” Adagio said nonchalantly, flashing an evil look to the open door upstairs. “Now if you’ll excuse me Sonata will be your gracious host as I have something to attend to, ta~” With that Adagio ran up the stairs, leaving a frozen, roadsick Chrysalis with her thoughts.

“I have no idea what I did in a past life to deserve thi-Hrgh!” With those words Chrysalis ran into the house, slamming two doors in record time and paying homage to the porcelain gods. Sonata and Fluffle Puff blinked a few times as the scene before them unfolded.

“Think she’s gonna hurt us with the whip or the cattle prod?” Sonata asked, turning to Fluffle.

Fluffle shrugged, but placed a pair of large batteries and a bull whip into her hair regardless. Sonata nodded at the simple motion, making note to keep Chryssi far away from Aria and Sunset’s tools.
******************************************

“So my dear Sonata, let me get this straight,” Chrysalis said, sipping on a cup of cocoa as Fluffle Puff purred against her giving a nice deep massage to the massive knots that had developed over the last hour. “Not only did Sunset Shimmer find a way to get in contact with my lovely wife, but she somehow convinced her to drag me into our only method of making money in this city, and drive it at speeds which exceed ludicrous, all so that you could… How did the text read darling?” Chrysalis asked looking to her wide eyed love.

“Pbht!”

“Ah yes, Dazzling hospitality! Well darling I had always made it a point to not overmuch associate with those in my employ,” Chrysalis said, sipping on the warm drink again and looking out to the slowing snow. “I hate to refuse such an off-” as she spoke those words Fluffle lifted her in the air and gave her the unblinking stare. In that moment Chrysalis saw all, saw the deepest parts of her lover’s soul bared before her, and to that end saw many pastel horses dancing atop rainbows.

“Pbffffft.”

“A-as I was saying, I HATE-” Chrysalis broke from the stare and turned to face a pouting Sonata. “Hate… Oh dammit all,” she lowered her head and sighed. “I would simply hate to refuse my wonderful employee’s offer of a fun night,” Chrysalis finished, flopping back onto the couch as Fluffle and Sonata gave twin gasps of happiness. As the two fled to the T.V. room Chrysalis silently bemoaned the loss of her wife pillow and tried not to think about how awkward this would be. “One day a woman has hundreds of servants, the next she has a taco truck and an insane wife, yes that will be the title of my memoirs,” Chrysalis mused, cracking a slight smile as Fluffle Puff took a bite of a cookie, one handedly slamming Sonata into the ground at whatever game they had chosen.

“A sweet idea, should you ever want to put it off broadway let me know,” Adagio practically sang as she entered the living room. Her hair was wet, and only a bathrobe covered her impressive assets.
“Ah the Dazzling matriarch Adagio, a pleasure as always,” Chrysalis hissed, giving a toothy grin to her host.

“Really Chryssi dispense with the formalities,” Adagio chuckled rolling her eyes and holding up a bottle of wine.

“An attempt to pull us into your little harem for a night? Oh Adagio such a naughty idea of hospitality have you,” Chrysalis quipped, earning a raspberry from her host as a glass filled up beside her. With a sigh Chrysalis nodded and took a sip of her wine. “So what’s the angle this time for real Adagio?” Chrysalis whispered, scooting over to allow the eldest Siren a seat.

“Well the only woman with that information is currently slightly… Unconscious. Perhaps dinner?” Adagio guessed shrugging as she poured a glass for herself and sighed contentedly. This earned a very strange stare from her guest and Adagio simple chuckled, “You act like I’m devious, Chryssi, take a load off your mind and tell Momma what’s wrong.” Adagio leaned against Chrysalis, letting her hair flow languidly over the dark skin of Chrysalis.

Chrysalis eye’s widened further at the overall relaxed demeanor of Adagio. “I have no idea what you’re working at but whatever it is I don’t like it,” Chrysalis said, sipping at her wine, and taking careful stock of the situation she was in.

“Listen, Chryssi, I know we have a colorful past, but I honestly had no plans to torment you this evening, any subversion credit can be directed upstairs,” Adagio said, giving an earnest look to the confused cook on whom she was partially perched. Chrysalis then stood, much to Adagio’s rankle.

“Well that being the case, you’ll forgive me if I excuse myself to thank my gracious host for the evening.” With that Chrysalis stormed off towards the stairs. Had she bothered to look back she’d have seen Adagio’s cat-like eyes twisting into a deviously happy crescent moon. Such was her desire to figure out what was going on that Chrysalis abandoned her usual careful practices, especially when surrounded by the Dazzlings, and ran up the stairs and into the bedchambers of her on again off again nemesis. “Alright newest Dazzling I ha- ah… Wow,” Chrysalis was rarely at a loss for words, really only when the Adagio or Sonata was involved in some plot.

“Oh, um… Hi there?” Sunset said, straining her head to see the intruder. Said intruder simply stared wide eyed, a massive rush of blood heating her cheeks as she watched Sunset Shimmer struggle against the restraints on her wrists and ankles. Totally nude, still gleaming with sweat, and hair mussed to the point of being unrecognizable from her usual appearance at the university. “So this is only a little awkward for me, but could you maybe loosen these? I sorta wanted to be a better host, before Adagio happened,” Sunset asked giving a soft chuckle.

“I-wha… ADAGIO!” Chrysalis screamed turning and storming out of the room, face practically glowing from the sight.

“Oh yeah, sure, ya know just leave the delicate maiden tied up and unable to make dinner,” Sunset called out, lying back with an aggravated sigh.

“Oh come on Sunny Bunny, it’s not all bad,” came a soft voice which chilled Sunset’s blood to ice. Over her now came the long shadow of the ever-present guest of the Dazzlings, Pinkie Pie, her fingers wrapped around a lit candle. “At least now I have a few more minutes to play frost the cookie before we have to be hosts!” Pinkie chirped excitedly dripping a long rivulet of burning wax onto Sunset’s stomach, down past her navel and so very close to her tender nethers.

“Ahn- Pinks!” Sunset gasped her body seizing against the restraints and sudden white hot stimulation of the wax, fading quickly to a dull throbbing heat. “Come on~” Sunset groaned, knowing full well where this form of torture led. “At least let a girl off a little easy! I don’t wanna be trying to cook when I have even more of a fire crotch!” Sunset groaned, her contestation turning to gentle mewls as Pinkie slid a thin feather between her folds.

“Sorry Sunny, Dagi’s orders!” Pinkie sang, her smile completely crazed as she worked. A sudden vibration on the night stand only just stopping the maniacal laugh building in her throat. “Awwww shoot,” Pinkie groaned, looking to her phone before tossing the feather to the side and blowing out her candle. “Ok Sunny, Dagi says we have to go make hosts of ourselves, so clean yourself up.” Pinkie moved close to Sunset’s ear, nipping at the tender flesh as she growled, “You naughty little slut,” and as sudden as she had appeared there, stood back, releasing the restraints, and rushing downstairs.

“Girl tries to spread just a little harmony, and she ends up with blue balls and demanded to cook… the gods have a sick sense of humor,” Sunset growled, moving to the shower to quickly scrub off the wax and stink of sex.
*******************************

Fluffle Puff purred softly, nuzzling herself against Chrysalis as the perturbed woman took long drags from a glass of wine. “Yes darling I know it’s their idea of fun, but sometimes I think you enjoy seeing me in compromising positions,” Chrysalis groaned, snuggling into the soft mane of her fluffy pink love. Fluffle Puff gave her a wide eyed smile and nodded fiercely, holding up a cell phone picture of both of them in bee costumes during the Spring Break rush in the taco truck, a firm look of indignation present on Chrysalis’ face. “Yet I am still shocked every time you pull a stunt like this, it is truly a good thing I love you,” Chrysalis growled, setting her wine glass down and wrapping Fluffle in a tight hug, earning a happy gasp from the young woman.

A few feet away Sunset, Sonata, and Pinkie all worked some magic in the kitchen. Sure Sunset was no master chef, but taking orders from the two resident masters was something she was very capable of. Sonata’s practiced hands moving knives as though they were an extension of her, Pinkie doing much the same with the mixer and ice cream machine at the same time.

“Can I interest you in anything to drink Miss Puff?” Adagio asked, refilling Chrysalis glass as she set a small assortment of hors d'oeuvres on the table before the lovers.

“NO!” screamed Sonata and Chrysalis in tandem, both pointing knives at the orange haired Siren as they shook visibly. “Fluffle Puff is not allowed to have alcohol or hair straightening products, ever!” Chrysalis whispered, eyes terrified from some unseen memory. For her part Fluffle Puff simply nodded.

“Er, quite. Perhaps a soft drink then?” Adagio tried, fetching a glass of milk for her guest, trying not to question where Chrysalis managed to pull a chef’s knife from. In no time at all a bountiful spread was laid on the kitchen table. Plenty of delicious dishes, all the closest recreation to classic Andalusian cuisine, and clearly made with love. “Goodness Sona dear I didn’t expect you to break out the saffron for just a small dinner date,” Adagio chuckled, spreading plates out as Chrysalis and Fluffle Puff joined the ladies at the table.

“Rare indeed, had I known you were so versed in dishes from my homeland I might have added them to our specialties list,” Chrysalis whispered, her mouth near to watering from the various sights and smells. Plenty of authentic restaurants existed through the city, but Chrysalis had never been one to waste her meager spare money on such frivolities since opening PuffleChrys.

“Well I’m going to go fetch Aria, you guys dig in,” Sunset said, pulling on her coat and boots as she moved out the garage door. Sonata and Pinkie simply collapsed in their respective chairs, both earning pleased looks from the other three women.

“Pbht!” Fluffle raspberried happily digging in at the spiciest dish and taking a large bite, an action which earned a number of shocked glances from all but Chrysalis. The latter simply ducked under the table as the Pink woman turned a bright red, and fire suddenly exploded from her mouth. After the brief conflagration Chrysalis rose from the table, and removed the spicy dish from Fluffle Puff, placing a more reasonable plate of shrimp and rice in its place.

“This is why we keep certain things from you darling, the world will never be ready for the reemergence of Flame-Puff destroyer of county fair food stands,” Chrysalis shuddered at the thought of the Manehatten Fair of 2013. Adagio’s eye twitched slightly, remembering the headlines from that particular incident.

“Aww it’s ok Fluffle Puff,” Sonata cooed, scratching her boss’ head, “everybody makes mistakes sometimes. Sunset says if you just try hard not to actually be evil then you’ll totally end up doing the right thing,” Sonata giggled, piling gachas and mollete on a plate and passing it to Chrysalis. In no time at all the kitchen was filled with the happy sounds of food disappearing, and for just a moment Chrysalis was reminded of her youth.

“So Chrysalis,” Adagio began, uncorking a bottle of sherry as she spoke, “I know we have a bit of a history, but I do hope you’ll not make yourself scarce. I may not have had plans tonight, but I had been meaning to speak with you about a future business proposition,” Adagio finished pouring a generous portion of the sweet dessert wine into a fresh glass for each woman, with the exception of Fluffle Puff, whom received a large milkshake instead.

“I don’t know why I’d consider it Adagio, blackmailing me all those years ago is a hard crime to forgive. Even if you do let me underpay the best chef in this town,” Chrysalis mused, her eyes growing hard at the mention of any further dealings with the queen bitch of Canterlot.

“Then maybe you’ll do business with me instead,” came the voice of Sunset Shimmer from the garage door. Chrysalis took in the current state of the latest Dazzling and chuckled.

“I had wondered if you and the other-”

“It’s Aria ya buggy bitch,”

“Grrr-ahem, yes if you and Aria were actually going to join us,” Chrysalis finished after being interrupted by Aria from the garage.

“Sorry for the little bait and switch, my idea,” Sunset said with a shrug pulling her snow and grease covered coat off and motioning for Aria to come in and do the same. “Call it a pet project, but I wanna talk business with you after dessert. No Adagio, no Sonata, just one successful entrepreneur to one aspiring business student,” Sunset explained as she washed up and moved to her seat, hand in hand with Aria.

“Hmmm, very well. I am usually loath to speak of such matters after dinner, but you’ve managed to put on an excellent show this evening, and I’d be far too much a bitch if I didn’t humor you. What’s more you’re far more qualified to talk business than your eldest lover,” CHrysalis said, smugly enjoying the twitch in Adagio’s hands as she took a sip from the Andalusian spirit.

“Would you three quit being stealthy-mean to each other? It’s making the dessert sad,” Sonata groaned, pointing to the large stack of croquettes, tortell, and Andalusian brandy ice cream. Pinkie and Fluffle were currently occupied beside the dish, whispering words of encouragement.

Chrysalis chuckled and nodded, “Very good then, I would prefer a dish inundated with love rather than petty arguments.” She then took a sip from her wine and smiled.
*****************************

“I’m being completely earnest when I say that even the best Andalusian chefs could take lessons from you Sonata, that was simply exquisite, and Miss Pie, should you ever want to expand your sweets operation I would happily sell them in my truck,” Chrysalis smiled brightly at the two blushing chefs and turned to Sunset.

“Ladies why don’t I read you a story while those two have their little business chat hmm?” Adagio offered, lifting a small book and motioning to the T.V. room. Sonata, Pinkie and Fluffle all gave happy gasps, running with a few spare desserts and sitting comfortably around Adagio, already spinning a tale of a brave paladin and the vampire he fell in love with.

“Tch, whatever I’m gonna go finish this job, don’t forget Sunny you owe me one,” Aria said, blowing her fiery headed lover a kiss as she returned to the garage.

“Alright Chrysalis, shall we?” Sunset asked motioning to the privacy of the sitting room. Chrysalis nodded, bringing the bottle of wine with her as she strode in. Once seated Sunset sighed and leaned forward. “I want you to open a brick and mortar location, and I want it to act as your secondary business location,” Sunset said plainly, causing Chrysalis to choke on her sip of sherry.

“Ga-WHAT?!” Chrysalis coughed, slamming her glass on the table and standing furiously. “Listen here you strange little harlot, I have no clue what kind of fumes you inhaled in that garage but clearly it has addled your brain if you think for a minute that I have either the funds or the interest in opening some permanent location,” Chrysalis voice grew higher as she spoke, now bending over Sunset and gripping the arms of her chair like the neck of someone she desperately wanted to kill. “What’s more, where do you get off telling me what to do with MY business, I specifically left my homeland to avoid the advisers and boards of directors, and I have no interest in buying into that bullshit here!” Chrysalis yelled, her eyes practically glowing with fury.

“Way I see it you really don’t have much of a choice, even with the little improvements Aria and I made to your truck there’s no way just the truck is going to support you fully. I’m guessing you want to get to the point where you’re completely independent of your folks for support, no?” Sunset said calmly, reaching her arm past Chrysalis’ and allowing the pure muscle on her arm to graze the older woman’s as she grabbed her glass of wine.

“So you were working on my baby, if you managed to hurt a single bolt on her then I’m going t-” Chrysalis eyes bulged as Sunset’s hand swept past her hand, swiftly placing what felt like a semi truck’s weight in pressure on a cluster of nerves on the flexing appendage. The pain was so sudden and intense that Chrysalis nearly lost her balance, only just backing up and staring into Sunset’s hard eyes.

“If a trained mechanic and eight year hobbyist can’t make mechanical improvements to a bus to give it better snow traction and less power loss between the alternator and battery pack then you’d better start changing your own oil too, because when it comes to shit that goes vroom we don’t fuck around,” Sunset chuckled reaching into the pile of books that she’d placed at her chair shortly after sending the message to Fluffle Puff. “Look I get that you have a rough time trusting people with your business, but I’ve got a vested interest in seeing you succeed. So take my advice and look over these,” Sunset said, handing Chrysalis a large folder and sitting back.

Chrysalis grumbled as she sat back down, flipping through the documents and taking note of the property details and massive price tag within. “Good part of town, plenty of business and lots of existing amenities for a restaurant. I just have to ask where you think I’m hiding seven hundred thousand dollars,” Chrysalis deadpanned shaking her head and looking up to see Sunset rolling her index finger in a circle. With an eye roll Chrysalis flipped a few more pages, her eyes sharpening at the details of the six accounts on the pages.

“You’re not the only one here with a wealthy offshore benefactor, and that capital is all mine so you can rule any favor owed to Adagio out of the equation,” Sunset said, taking in the wonderful sight of Chrysalis’ eyes bulging out of her skull as the numbers began to add up in her mind.

“You’re serious about this aren’t you?” Chrysalis asked incredulously placing the folder on the table beside her and looking Sunset square in the eyes. Receiving only a nod and a steely eyed glare. “Well it’s certainly a good start, but have you considered the need for staff, the salaries I’d have to pay out along with supplies, advertisements, and any work we’d have to do to get the establishment back in order all while I have a fairly successful truck to operate?” Chrysalis chided, chuckling at the overly ambitious girl and expecting a sudden break in her confidence.

“All accounted for on pages 45 through 60 as a three-year expense report plan. In there you’ll also see scheduling allotments for yourself, Sonata, and Fluffle Puff as well as the Linkedin profiles of recent BMT and BMA grads from Canterlot U. Bringing me into the fold as a part time advisor would ensure the bulk of the administrative work was pulled away from you, and giving me the official title of ‘Intern’ would incur federal and local tax incentives. I’ve already had the position approved through the Dean of Students as a capstone project,” Sunset explained, now leaning over the dossier and flipping to the documents she’d outlined.

Chrysalis perused the various reports, and slowly found herself considering the profit projections as more and more reasonable. “There’s an angle here,” Chrysalis mused tapping her index finger against her chin. “Spill it Sunset, I’m not going to have a business partner with secrets,” Chrysalis said, praying the request was actually something reasonable.

“Simple, that building is a defunct strip club, meaning you give Adagio and I time to do some work on it, and let her hold shows there at a schedule to be worked out between the three of us,” Sunset explained, passing photographs of the inside of the showroom of the building, and the relative state of disrepair of the stage and dining room.

Chrysalis sighed and slammed her fist against the table, “I really have no hatred for any of you with the exception of that swindling bitch,” she growled grinding her teeth together as the idea of having any money tangled up with Adagio left a familiar bad taste in her mouth.

“I’m not asking you to give her the keys to your truck, I’m just asking you to join in on a very profitable business startup to diversify both of our portfolios. Now are you gonna accept or am I gonna have to find a more willing albeit less skilled partner?” Sunset asked, her voice carrying an air of absolute finality.

Chrysalis growled and picked up the bottle of sweet wine, downing the entire thing in one go. “Ah- you’re a shrewd woman Sunset Shimmer,” she said, her vision slowly tinting around the edges as the lovely effects of the intoxicant lubricated the gears in her mind, and the stick in her ass. “Fine, I’ll agree to this, but I want you to draft up a clause that gives me the full ability to drop Adagio if I can prove she’s up to any funny business, and I demand a meeting to discuss the particulars between us,” Chrysalis said, wishing she’d brought another bottle with her.

“YES!” Sunset screamed jumping from her chair and pumping her arms before wrapping Chrysalis in a hug. “I promise you won’t regret this we’re gonna bring something amazing to this town!” Sunset laughed excitedly throwing the older woman over her shoulder, and running through the kitchen to the garage.

“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING” Chrysalis asked as the cold air cut through her like an unforgiving knife.

“Showing you the improvements and repairs we made ya loud gadfly,” Aria monotoned, pointing to the pristine foodtruck still jacked up and only half inside the garage.

“See we pulled the alternator out and gave it a good cleaning, Aria did maintenance on your shocks, we even put together a set of chains for the tires for days when we need to get you out to the most saturated parts of town!” Sunset gushed rushing Chrysalis around to every replaced portion of the truck.

“Sunset, I truly do appreciate you placing some investment in the business before the agreement, but I really must insist you put me down before I vomit!” Chrysalis yelled finally getting the excited woman to stop her fierce tirade.

“Sorry, I guess this is how Sonata feels when a plan comes together,” Sunset said, scratching the back of her head and chuckling. Chrysalis shook her head and prepared to head inside, praying for another bottle of wine to materialize and put her out of her business driven migraine before it formed. Before she could, however a leathery lavender hand placed a brown cylinder in her mouth.

“Smoke ‘em if you got em boss lady, only way to end a proper business deal,” Aria said tossing Sunset a copy of the same and lighting a small butane torch. In moments acrid smoke filled the garage, and Chrysalis was sitting in a lawn chair beside several heaters watching the snow fall outside the garage door.

“I swear you’re trying to get us all hooked so you have a buddy to go cheat those old guys out of money at the cigar shop,” Sunset sighed, albeit between puffs on her own cigar.

“Hey, there’s only one good way to end a business deal and that’s with a cigar and some booze. Don’t blame me I didn’t start the tradition,” Aria chuckled, passing a bottle of whiskey she kept out in the garage for purposes of internal heating to Chrysalis.

“I’ll be the last to complain,” Chrysalis said, chuckling as she took a pull from the whiskey and a puff from the cigar “Call it flying by the seat of your pants, but this is actually getting interesting,” Chrysalis thought, feeling the glorious warmth flow through her. A pair of arms wrapped around her as she passed the bottle off to Sunset.

“Pbht?” Fluffle Puff asked giving her a curious look.

“Of course we can stay over dear, I’ll be in shortly,” Chrysalis said calmly, receiving an affectionate lick before her excited lover ran back inside.

Chapter 26: Spanish Fly Boogie Part 2

Chrysalis gazed, her eyes a muted sardonic stare directly into the middle space. Beside her Fluffle Puff, the love of her life stared up at her. Her mouth agape, eyes wide with the glee of a child as she took in the woman that was the biggest part of her world. Across from the mismatched pair sat Adagio, eyes gleaming with that typical spark of spider-like fascination, one leg crossed over the other and arms folded as she gave off her best “I am your evil queen, fear me” look. Their gazes never breaking, and if one looked very closely they might see sparks of green and red crackle in the space between.

“Ok you tw- I smell ozone,” Sunset deadpanned, walking into the sitting room with a bottle of wine and a tray of light Lipizzano wafers. Noting the tension between them Sunset internally slammed her head against a wall, but externally shifted her slight frown into a smile. “Ok ladies, let’s hash this out,” Sunset began, pouring both women a glass of wine and handing Fluffle Puff a much heavier iced cookie from the center of the tray, eliciting an elated gasp from the strange woman.

“What’s there to hash out, lover? Queen Bee over there feels betrayed, I’ve said I’m sorry is that not enough?” Adagio lamented, her tone a quasi-convincing melancholy, but her eyes never once leaving her conversational nemesis.

“Ah yes, the sincerity is all but palpable Adagio. Tell me Sunset Shimmer, am I really to play fool to the puffy haired trollop you call a lover?” Chrysalis snarked, her mouth curling into a nasty smirk. “If that’s the case I feel we can all agree this little summit has achieved the intended goal and return to our relative states of lusty inebriation,” Chrysalis concluded, her eyes equally unwavering despite Adagio nonverbally pressing her beyond normal human limits.

“Oh come on you two!” Sunset sighed desperately raising her arms into the, now very cold, air. “I know you’re both better than this, can we close the cold bitch routine and have you two actually make some headway in not secretly plotting to kill one and other?” At this Adagio and Chrysalis both smiled nastily as sounds of fleeing winter birds rang out in the night.

“Why my dear Sunset, whatever makes you think I’d be plotting to kill Chrysalis? I’m reformed, not a trace of evil left in my old body,” Adagio said, breaking her tight posture and leaning forward as though she’d just moved a knight to threaten the proverbial queen in a chess match.

“Much as I would have loved to run her over with my truck I assure you I am a nothing but a pacifist. To be anything less would be a disservice to the lovely creature at my side,” Chrysalis’ voice contained a gentle edge to it, her head tilting to accentuate her seated height over Adagio. As the two women remained locked in their gaze Sunset looked to Fluffle Puff, who simply nodded, and plucked a piece of paper from Chrysalis’ hair, which simply read “How I will Kill the Haughty Songstress.” As she produced that, Sunset tossed a small leather bound notepad on the table which was embossed with the message “To Squash a Bug, by Adagio Dazzle.”

“Now start talking or I’m going to hurt you both, and you know I can Adagio,” Sunset whispered venomously, motioning for Fluffle to join her and leave the two irritated, and slightly fearful women to their verbal sparring. As their respective lovers left, the room grew immensely cold.

“Squashing the Bug?” Chrysalis finally asked, her eyebrow raised at the curious title of the tome before her.

“Inside joke, try not to question it, but I take exception to being called haughty, I always hold myself with plenty of ars demure and I’ll not be considered any less,” Adagio grumbled, breaking the intense staring match as she grabbed the sheet of paper and scanned the myriad felonious plots. Chrysalis did the same in turn, checking the numerous ideas for eliminating her, some violent, some simply insidious.

“Devious,” Chrysalis concluded tossing the pad back onto the table and taking her glass of wine.

“Short sighted, but effective,” Adagio nodded, placing the paper back on the table, and knocking her glass of wine back in a single gulp, scrubbing a little of the violent imagery from her overactive imagination. “You know, for what it’s worth I do regret what happened Chryssi,” Adagio concluded, her voice slightly hollow, as though the wine were dry enough to tighten her throat.

“I lost my building, all of the effects from my homeland, and my god-damned dignity because of you,” Chrysalis yelled, slamming her hand on the table. Her eyes were suddenly lit with years worth of angry passion. “I know you’re independently wealthy, but for some of us the idea of losing part of our livelihood actually means something!” Chrysalis’ nails dug into the table as she raged at Adagio. “For what Adagio!? Why did you feel the inexplicable need to not only shut down the operation you’d funded, but to turn workers against me?” Chrysalis’ eyes watered from the memory of the treachery, from the time when she’d been foolish enough to delegate to creatures she’d seen in her old story books.

Adagio sighed, and slumped her shoulders as she placed a hand on her forehead. “I doubt you’d believe me if I told you,” Adagio said, looking to a picture on the wall of herself, Sonata, and Aria from a number of years ago. “Suffice to say we’d not be having this chat if I’d not legitimately turned over a new leaf. You must know that anyone I’d ever destroyed before never saw me again, and yet here we are,” Adagio said leaning back and giving time for Chrysalis to process the idea of a truly reformed Adagio.

“I don’t trust this yet Adagio,” Chrysalis whispered, her eyes cutting to a sharp glare. “If Sunset Shimmer hadn’t been as convincing in her pitch I’d never consider this, but if you’re honestly interested in this project you will earn it,” Chrysalis folded her hands over her waist, looking angry at her own mouth for saying such blasphemy.

“For whatever scheme Sunset’s cooking? I’ll work until I’m dead,” Adagio whispered with absolute conviction, her crimson eyes shining with something Chrysalis couldn’t quite place. Both women stayed locked in a stare, this one less hostile but more intense than any other this evening. Then, slowly both women’s stone faces cracked a smile. The mutual smiles turned into chuckles, and those chuckles to full laughs. As the two women cackled, a sound which actually frightened a number of small mammals as they hibernated around the house, 5 human heads and one mouse peaked past the wall.

“Should I get the tranquilizer gun?” Aria asked in a hushed, slightly shaky whisper.

“Pbht,” Fluffle Puff responded, producing a scoped bolt action rifle and red bandana from her hair.

“No dammit!” Sunset hissed pulling all the women back behind the wall, and taking the dangerous looking firearm from the fluffy eldritch nightmare woman. “I think that might be a good thing,” Sunset said motioning back the the source of the diabolical sounds behind the wall. “As long as we don’t hear screaming we let them have it out. Agreed?” Sunset asked earning nods from all present as they put their ears to the wall, the sound calming down as both women resumed speaking.

“Very well Adagio, my mother always said I was a fool so I may as well prove her right. You don’t touch the accounting work, and you don’t get to actually be entertainment until I say so. You agree to that and we’ve got a pet project,” Chrysalis said, extending her hand. Adagio seemed to contemplate the idea for a moment, before extending her hand and clasping Chrysalis’. In that moment Chrysalis squeezed hard, doing her damnedest to get at least one piece of physical revenge on her former enemy.

“We have an accord then,” Adagio said evenly, pulsing her grip once, and bringing a satisfying grimace to the business owner’s face Adagio then withdrew her hand and picked up her glass of wine. “So, with that out of the way let’s talk business,” Adagio said, moving her wine to her lips and taking a gentle sip of the dry red liquid. After savoring the flavor and slight dizziness from her sixth glass… Or was it seven?

“What I gathered from skimming Sunset’s reports is that the actual refurbishment would take between two and three months. Meaning we need someone to oversee the construction, someone to look after the business in the truck, and someone to work on advertising and arranging opening night,” Chrysalis explained leaning back in her seat and reaching for the bottle of wine, praying a touch more inebriation would help calm her apprehension at needing to delegate every part of her livelihood.

“Well to that end I suspect I’m best to organize the construction, and that position will have the least effect on your nerves,” Adagio said with a noncommittal shrug. “Much as I loathe being relegated to such meager positions, I don’t see you being comfortable with me touching anything more,” Adagio continued, taking a more generous sip from her glass.

“Oh you have no idea, and I will expect daily progress reports, with bi-weekly meetings on what we will be working on,” Chrysalis said with a devious sneer, feeling all the more power over her old nemesis. Taking a celebratory long sip of her wine at putting her old nemesis in a subservient position.

“Easily managed,” Adagio chuckled picturing herself ruling over a bevvy of construction workers with an iron fist. “As for the business, which of your workers has the most qualifications for running the truck?” Adagio asked, internally cackling with laughter as Chrysalis’ eyes bulged during her current sip of wine.

Chrysalis, for her part, did not perform a spit take. Though after nearly choking on her wine she grew silent, her mind deep in consideration of possibly giving one of the only two choices a promotion. “I suddenly have extreme reservations about this again,” Chrysalis mused, as the visions of her truck on fire floated into her head, with both Fluffle and Sonata standing front and center of the inferno.

“Perhaps I have a solution then,” Adagio said, folding her fingers in front of her mouth and giving her most predatory gaze to the spooked woman. “Perhaps you don’t need to select just one candidate,” Adagio finished her grin growing behind her laced fingers.

“Go on…”
***************************************************

Sonata and Fluffle Puff sat, faces a mirror image of one and other’s seemingly blank minds. Chrysalis looked extremely nervous about this, but being alone with her star cook and lover slowly set her at ease. “So, as I’m sure you’ve both gathered some changes will be happening around the truck,” Chrysalis began, receiving unblinking nods from both women. This served to further give Chrysalis pause at her decision, but the awful voice in her head screaming about the opportunity kept her going. “Ok so, I now need to delegate more, meaning you both are about to inherit a large amount of responsibility, but before I can give you that I must know that I can trust you with my baby,” Chrysalis finished reaching for her glass of wine and knocking it back.

Sonata raised her hand, receiving a pained groan from Chrysalis indicating she could now speak. “So you, like, want one of us to run the food part and one of us to handle the math, driving, and promotion right?” Sonata asked, earning a wide eyed look of shock from her employer.

“Well, ah- yes Sonata that’s actually exactly what I was going to propose,” Chrysalis said, not trying to comprehend the sudden burst of genius from the ditzy cook.

“Pbht pbffft pbht?” Fluffle Puff asked, tilting her head to the side slightly as she blinked slowly at her slack jawed lover.

“Y-yes dear, those were the exact titles, salaries, and managing metrics I was going to outline,” Chrysalis stammered, pushing the hastily put together drawings and charts she’d prepared for the explanation to the two new assistant managers of PuffleChrys food truck.

“It really only makes sense Chryssi, I mean Fluffle’s name is on the truck, I always just acted like she was the second manager, especially when she did the work on the computer when you were taking breaks,” Sonata added shrugging as her world fractured employer reached shakily for the bottle of wine.

Chrysalis looked at her two employees, now the hands in which the entire investment of all her hard work resided. “You know, I was worried about this, but something about the amount of wine I’ve had and the insanity of you two being some kind of genius duo has me just frightened enough to tag out.” Chrysalis then rose and walked into the kitchen, sipping from the bottle as she babbled to herself about savants and evil geniuses.

“Pbht?” Fluffle Puff asked turning to Sonata, whom was now shaking from the giggle fit she’d pent up through the entire performance.

“Yeah Fluffles you kicked butt,” Sonata said hugging the extremely squishy pinkette. Fluffle Puff simply gasped in excitement eyes wide in having done a good. “Ok so,” Sonata said, pulling back, but not before reaching into Fluffle Puff’s hair to produce a pad of paper and pen, “I have some ideas for new dishes, and I’m thinking we should work on expanding a bit. Think you can get Chryssi to let us hire a few paw- err part timers?” Sonata asked giving a large smile to her pink friend.

Fluffle Puff considered this for a minute, blinking her left eye, then her right as her tongue slid from her mouth in concentration. Then closing both of her eyes Fluffle Puff shifted her hair down over her face. Before Sonata could question exactly what was happening Fluffle Puff flipped her hair back, her eyes half lidded, tongue still out as she slid her heavy sweater part way down her shoulder and purring in a very sensual tone.

Sonata blinked, nodding as she wrote down a note on the pad. “New employees and getting Chryssi laid, check. Now onto my ideas for a whole new bacon-queso-guac,” Sonata prattled on, earning the occasional affirmative gasp or negative raspberry from her new compatriot manager.

From the kitchen Chrysalis stared blankly into her latest glass of wine, trying to measure the consequences of having this many and comparing it to the consequences of attempting to comprehend the unknowable stygian madness that had become her life in the last few hours. Just as she was giving in to the unknowable madness that was trusting one’s finances to an old enemy and the machinations of her sometimes genius sometimes idiot lover and employee, a loud snap pulled her back to reality.

“You’d do well not to question it boss lady,” Aria said taking a long slug of her newly opened beer. “You live a longer, more sane life if you just pretend she’s normal,” Aria continued her little speech taking a long drag of her vaporizer and expelling a cotton candy scented cloud.

“She’s right ya know,” Sunset said, wrapping her arms around Aria and nipping the purple neck of her lover, and earning a soft groan and shiver from her. “Just do what I did, strap a helmet on and enjoy the ride,” Sunset chuckled as she stepped over to the bar. The sound of her lover taking a much larger pull off her vaporizer practically music to her ears.

“A wonderful sentiment Sunset Shimmer, but how would you know anything about trusting a woman that destroyed your life and forced you to flee a city hmm?” Chrysalis asked through gritted teeth, the last of her frustrations bubbling up at the brash nature of her new business partner.

“Because I chose to go on a date with three women that likely attempted to kill me some 4 years ago, and moved in with them one short day after,” Sunset said matter o’factly. Chrysalis made a strained sound somewhere between a scream and the word ‘how’ as Aria nodded behind her. “Sometimes you get an offer for a real adventure. I took mine and I’m having a pretty great time,” Sunset continued, ignoring the choking sounds of the poor woman. “Look I don’t expect you to trust any of us right away, but this is a good chance for all of us to get something we want. Just give it a proper shot, and maybe you’ll find that we dazzle you,” Sunset proposed holding her beer up to Chrysalis in a toast, Aria slamming her face in the palm.

Chrysalis looked at the can of beer, and the sincere smile on Sunset’s face. “You really just made that pun,” Chrysalis said in a monotone, earning a slight falter in Sunset’s smile. Then without so much as a warning Chrysalis began to giggle softly, swiftly picking up her glass and clinking it against the aluminum can. “To being dazzled by all this madness then,” Chrysalis declared locking eyes with Sunset.

“To enemies becoming friends and insane lovers making us scratch our heads,” Sunset confirmed, both women pulling their respective drinks to their lips, and knocking them back in one go.
***************************************

Adagio Dazzle enjoyed the finer things life had to offer. Collector of literary rarities, published wine and spirits critic, and a constant patron of all the arts, Adagio possessed a refined skilled taste. “Ahn, oh fuck Sunset yes,” Adagio groaned as Sunset Shimmer held her forcefully against the bedroom floor, her face down and ass elevated the fiery haired beauty played her pussy like a well tuned guitar.

“Yes,” Sunset hissed diabolically applying more pressure to her half naked lover, tweaking her wrist against the straining fabric of Adagio’s half torn panties. “Sing for me like the naughty little siren you are,” Sunset punctuated the order by thrusting her fingers yet deeper into her lover’s folds. Her fingers now pushed firmly against the coarse flesh of Adagio’s G-spot as a sudden cry was almost torn from her.

“Oh f-fu-FUCK,” Adagio squealed breaking down into incomprehensible sobs as her pussy slammed tight from a sudden uncontrollable release in her core. Adagio shivered from the almost immediate second climax of the night. “Suns-Ah-t,” Adagio began only to be silenced by the shock of her lover withdrawing the three digits that had rendered Adagio little more than a quivering mess. It took no effort for Sunset to heave Adagio over her shoulder like a piece of treasure might be by a viking, and walk her over to the bed.

“The next sounds I hear out of your mouth I want to be directed to my slit Adagio,” Sunset growled tossing the panting dishevelled siren to the bed. “I’ve set up an entire capstone project, done car repairs, put us on the road to a great business, and gotten one of your worst enemies to laugh with you all while extremely horny. I’m currently nothing but sex and victory and I’m going to fuck you stupid to celebrate,” Sunset said looking directly into Adagio’s half lidded eyes as she spoke.

For once Adagio could think of no quip to offer, no sensual retort from an arsenal centuries in the making. All she could do was marvel at the vision of sexual fury that was Sunset Shimmer in her moment. The gaze lasted only a moment as Sunset quite literally tore her back into reality through the medium of her clothes. Sunset’s hands were incomprehensibly strong, tearing both Adagio’s blouse and bra in one swift motion of her hands and exposing the bountiful bosom of the siren. The sudden cool of the room juxtaposed to the slick humidity of what had been her fabric trappings.

Sunset smiled, seeing Adagio’s nipples almost instantly harden, her body soaked with sweat from the little pre-game session. She wasted no time, having already torn her own pants and shirt off before ambushing Adagio, descending on her prize, taking one nipple in her teeth and roughly fondling the other mound of flesh. Sunset’s practiced ministrations rekindled the knot of lust in Adagio’s core causing her to hiss from the sudden stimulation of her yet unmolested breasts. The hiss only drove Sunset, suckling, nipping, pinching every movement of the assault a sexual torrent to the normally composed artist.

Sunset worked like this for a moment, dragging every lewd sound she could from her lover as she worked to build an inescapable barrage of orgasams through Adagio’s body. Sliding her knee between Adagio’s thighs Sunset began slowly grinding cool flesh against slick hot flesh. Adagio groaned as waves of ecstasy lapped over her as the ocean to the shore. Sunset smiled, her own lust building to a humid heat between her legs as Adagio writhed beneath her.

Sunset ended the assault on Adagio’s breasts, raising her head as she suckled on her lover’s tit, and releasing it with a soft pop. She then repositioned herself, in a flash her strong thighs surrounded a gasping Adagio’s face. Grinding her slick panties against Adagio’s mouth was all the prompting the older woman needed. Exercising her own strength, Adagio reached her quaking arms up and tore Sunset’s panties away, giving her ample access to Sunset’s folds. Sunset took in a sharp breath as Adagio’s skilled tongue entered her, and caused her to grind yet harder into her lover’s face.

“Oh fuck yes~” Sunset groaned, basking in the erotic heat of her lover’s movements inside of her. Still she had a job to do, and with a quick movement Sunset had placed her own head into Adagio’s pelvis, choosing to lick the succulent hidden orb at the top of the curly haired siren’s folds. She lapped lavishly at it, savoring the unique musk and the sensation of Adagio’s shuddering breath beneath her.

Adagio’s body was a writhing knot of lewd tension, and she didn’t even try to restrain her moans as she worked Sunset’s pussy for all she was worth. Adagio was forced to gasp, as her legs were brought up, a harder surface would have made this a submission hold, but Sunset had enough control that even with the slight lift to her back Adagio could breathe. Yet that breath was taken from her quickly, as Sunset’s wandering fingers made their way to the tight pucker of Adagio’s anus, and prodded it coyly.

Sunset took her time, lapping at Adagio’s clit back and forth. Her fingers teasing Adagio’s secret trigger. Sunset then drew her head up, suckling her fingers to moisten them, before slowly descending back to her lover’s moist folds to continue lapping. With the added moisture her finger slid easily into Adagio’s ass. Even muffled, Adagio’s husky groans were a clear indicator of just how close she was to another orgasm.

“Mmm my little butt slut loves this doesn’t she?” Sunset groaned, riding the wonderful fullness of her lover’s tongue writhing within her folds. Sunset earned little response beyond muffled mewls of pleasure, but with a sudden plunge of her finger Sunset felt a full shiver, and was satisfied. Sunset returned to Adagio’s swollen clit, suckling now, her ministrations harder and faster as she attempted to drive Adagio over the edge.

“MNPH” Adagio screamed as the first orgasm ripped through her, her walls all tightening as her body stiffened. Sunset had no intention of stopping, suckling more, thrusting her fingers more as the combined itch and thrum of dual stimulation pulled Adagio into wave after wave of bliss. In that moment Adagio quaked, her strong core fighting against Sunset. In that moment Sunset lifted from Adagio’s face, continuing the assault and bringing the seizing siren to yet another orgasm. “OH FUCK YES, OH GODS~” Adagio screamed feeling her grip slip completely under Sunset’s pounding movements.

It took minutes for Sunset to finish, toying with Adagio until all she could do was silently shake. Unceremoniously Sunset dropped Adagio’s legs, and returned her needy sex to the gasping Siren’s face. “Oh you’re not done yet,” Sunset whispered, sliding her pussy over Adagio’s mouth to put a fine point on her words. “Ge-OH yes just like th-AH-t,” she moaned, as Adagio quickly recovered and began working Sunset’s pussy with renewed vigor. Sunset could feel the pressure in her loins now building to a natural head, and with it so did the force at which she rode Adagio’s face.

Adagio could feel the natural apex of her lover’s pleasure coming, but with a sly movement, began slowly coiling her skilled tongue to the slightly less sensitive regions of Sunset’s pussy. Sunset whined unhappily as her building orgasm seemed to plateau just at the point of release, but with every lick away from Sunset’s most sensitive regions Adagio made one quick flick back. In this way Sunset rode, her orgasm becoming a torturously slow crawl to the finish line. Despite the pace Sunset could still feel herself building to an orgasm the slowed pace bringing her to an even higher peak through denial.

“Mmm, oh gods I’m, unf!” Sunset moaned, now feeling the pressure build beyond Adagio’s ability to torture her. Sunset could feel herself at the peak, and Adagio feeling the desperate pressure grow on her face responded with determined and sudden tongue movements. Sunset’s legs shook violently as the orgasm hit her all at once. Sunset groaned loudly through the immense quaking satisfaction of the release, the walls of her drenched pussy now pulsing as fast as her heart. From somewhere the digital version of a camera shutter sounded, in no way distracting the two lovers locked in the grip of sudden incredible climax.

After several moments of gasping aftershocks atop Adagio’s head, Sunset slid off and wrapped herself around Adagio. Adagio was, at this moment, reminded of how wonderful oxygen was, as she too worked to catch her breath from the partial suffocation of Sunset’s powerful thighs. “Mmm Dagi that was amazing,” Sunset whispered huskily, staring into the eyes of her disheveled lover. Her hair was a mess, the makeup she’d worn ruined from sweat and other fluids from their intense lovemaking, but her smile shone with beauty well beyond any mess of their passion. “You’re amazing,” Sunset corrected after a moment of looking into those hypnotic wine colored eyes.

“Only half as amazing as you,” Adagio whispered, her voice slightly hoarse from the effort of being fucked without mercy. Lacing their fingers Adagio nuzzled herself comfortably amongst the pillows and the warmth of her lover, skin glistening with sweat as an almost palpable afterglow radiated from them.

“I think you’re both totes amazing,” came the soft lilt of Sonata’s voice from behind Sunset as the lithe arms of her bubbly lover, and now partial employee, surrounded her, and began to slowly pull her back.

“Yep, we all pretty much kick ass, but you both stink like sweaty angry drunken fucking, and I’m not washing the sheets,” Aria chuckled, her more chiseled arms pulling at Adagio as the two naked women groaned at being pulled apart before their afterglow nap. “Oh quit bitching, it’s time for a bath, and then in the morning we’re all gonna have hangovers. Sound good?” Aria chuckled pulling Adagio into her arms like a bride and striding to the master bath behind Sonata.

Twin groans resounded from the two tired intoxicated women, as the water began to run.
****************************************

“Pbht?” Fluffle Puff asked, holding the hair of her precious Chrysalis, as the poor woman retched mightily against the toxic amount of wine she had taken. Knelt next to the porcelain throne as they had been for the last five minutes, the sounds of passion finally stopping from upstairs.

“Guh yes my dear I’m fine, has the madness from upstairs finally ended?” Chrysalis asked weakly to Fluffle Puff, whom simply nodded in reply. “Good, I’d hate to disturb the two love bu-GRUH!” Chrysalis retched, unpleasantly expelling more of the contents of her stomach.

“Pbht pbhttt,” Fluffle said flatly, her eyes rolling as she patted the soft sea green locks.

“I know I know, fifteen is too many,” Chrysalis groaned miserably, finally rising from her spot and washing her face in the sink. The cool water felt amazing on her immensely overheated face. After a moment of enjoying the relative relief from expelling the poison she’d inundated herself with. “Ok dear, I apologize for that,” Chrysalis whispered, blushing as she averted her eyes from the gaze of Fluffle. Puking violently in front of one’s lover was hardly the romantic composure Chrysalis had strived for through the night.

Chrysalis gasped softly as her soft pink lover embraced her and purred in gentle adoration. In one movement of strength far beyond what any observer might attribute to the small pink woman, Fluffle Puff hefted Chrysalis into her arms like a bride, and walked her slowly out of the bathroom and into the attached guest room. In a moment they were settled in bed, and Chrysalis' tummy was being pleasantly rubbed by her lover. “Fluffle? I love you,” Chrysalis whispered, as sleep began to take her.

Fluffle simply purred, the gentle sound like a lullaby to Chrysalis. Neither woman would be privy to the soft sound of a digital camera shutter, too enraptured by the comfort of each other.

“Score,” Pinkie whispered, adding the second picture to her album of friends in her phone, as she slowly backed away from the guest room door. With a muffled click the ninja of the village hidden in the balloons worked to stealthily make her way to her own guest bed.

“Oh Pinkie~” four voices chorused from behind her as she halted her foot above the top step of the stairs. 8 hands sliding over her, Pinkie considered aborting her mission with the sleepy time cupcake she’d hid in her blouse, but before she could all four of the women behind her began to drag her into the master bedroom. Thus the noble party shinobi was captured, and fiercely cuddled. She did not speak of her mission, taking it with her to her dreams, but her captors didn’t seem to mind.

Chapter 27: Fury of the Setting Sun Part 1

Sunset sighed, watching as the sun rose over her chosen day. Beside her sat her gym bag, packed to the brim for the tournament. Her stomach had become a knot tied by butterflies, and she couldn’t decide if she wanted the day over, or if she was honestly excited to strut her skills. “Fuck me I need a drink,” she whispered to herself, looking to her tepid cup of coffee and huge bottle of water.

“Why don’t we save both of those for after you win,” came the sultry whisper of Adagio, having silently draped herself over Sunset’s shoulder. The sheer fabric of her lover’s night gown and the heat of her breath bringing goosebumps up all over Sunset’s body. “No need to give those poor fools you’ll be slaughtering any semblance of chance,” Adagio continued, punctuating her statement with a nip at Sunset’s ear, before straightening and moving to get herself a cup of coffee, and freshen Sunset’s.

“If I do win you had better be ready to really work me out tonight Dagi,” Sunset cooed, earning a little wiggle of her lover’s voluptuous hips as a response. The two enjoyed a comfortable silence, Adagio moving about the kitchen and doting over Sunset, Sunset simply contemplating her coffee and nerves.

“Conventional wisdom would tell you to relax love,” Adagio said, leaning over the counter, her mug in her hands between her ample cleavage. “However, as I loathe the asinine I’ll simply say this. When you win I will be your prize,” Adagio’s wine colored eyes met Sunset’s with a mixture of intensity and sexuality. Sunset could feel the knot in her stomach commingle with lust now. “Now channel that worry and lust into your fists, and break anyone that stands across the mat from you,” Adagio hissed, her eyes sharpening as she gave her most sinister smile.

“Adagio, you scare me… And I find that incredibly hot,” Sunset whispered, giving her own evil grin. Both women slowly came to laugh, a small laugh at first that evolved into an evil cackle, the chorus of which led a few of the local pets to hide under furniture.

From the upstairs landing Aria and Sonata giggled softly at the evil laugh billowing up from below them. “Should we go tell them that they’re scaring the neighbors?” Sonata asked, nuzzling into Aria.

“Nah, fuck the neighbors, Sunset needs Dag’s special kinda evil pep talk. It’ll make the fights better,” Aria whispered, returning Sonata’s embrace. Both women stood intertwined, a few moments passing. Those moments turned to minutes, minutes filled with raucous evil laughter. As the minutes ticked on both women’s expressions went from amused, to slightly scared, to terrified.

“Aria…” Sonata whispered shakily looking to her lover for some kind of support.

“No, they’ve gone too far now. Going down there could be dangerous,” Aria whispered, both now inching carefully back to the bedroom. The evil laughter would continue for quite some time, and the trepidation of Aria and Sonata lasted well beyond.
*****************************

The scent of disinfectant and sweat hung heavy in the air at Wendigo Dojo. Sunset was familiar with the atmosphere, intense masculinity, and plenty of fighters going over their techniques. The big differences between the University gym and this private dojo was the sheer size, and amount of pomp and circumstance. There was room for fifteen full sized mats, the walls were lined with trophies, belts, and weapons. The whole setup was a bit pretentious for Sunset, but as she studied the fighters she’d be fighting she could only nod in approval.

“Wendigos assemble!” a gravelly voice roared, as a truly massive red human walked from a back office. Sunset had to balk at the man, he stood head and shoulders above every fighter around him, and judging by the way he moved he was far more than just a physically imposing man.

“YES SENSEI!” a chorus of voices rang as every student arranged themselves according to rank. Even without belts and gis Sunset could tell every person in the five rows of students was a black belt. Looking to Luna Sunset took note of her instructor’s extreme disapproval, despite her placid expression. Her eyes were burning just looking at Tirek, but any questions she had were silenced as the Wendigo instructor began speaking.

“Today we will be hosting the Canterlot University Iron Hooves, I expect each and every one of you to act as… Sportsmanly as is demanded at these events,” Tirek commanded, making eye contact with Luna as he spoke. “Master Luna, have you any words for the warriors?” he asked, giving the worst fake smile Sunset had ever seen.

“Indeed I do Sensei Tirek, and I would ask that my students line up behind yours, should that be acceptable,” Luna said evenly, moving to the front of the gym to stand beside the man they all knew now as Tirek. A nod from the muscular instructor sent the seven representatives from Canterlot U to form the sixth row of the gym, Sunset standing in the first position. From there Sunset could feel sideways glances upon her, the some thirty martial artists sizing her up like a piece of meat. “I would like to thank you all for having my students here today. I am certain that in the coming hours we will all learn quite a bit. I encourage you to forge friendships between trading blows. As martial artists we all have much to give one and other. Good luck to you all today,” Luna said simply, turning on her heel and offering a hand to Tirek.

Tirek smiled devilishly grasping Luna’s dainty hand, and judging by the sudden subtle flex in his bicep was clearly trying to crush her hand. Sunset could read Luna, even from many feet away she saw a rather severe nerve pinch to Tirek’s hand, but neither gave a second of the obvious pain they were inflicting on each other away.

The next few minutes flew by as fighters were selected, Tirek voting to have his best students face off against the group from Canterlot after a few rounds. Brackets were made and as the students were dismissed for an intermission before the first seven matches began Sunset took note that Luna had set them up to fight at least three fighters each, where Tirek’s best might not even need to fight. As the Iron Hooves returned to their respective friends and family Sunset broke away and strode towards the two masters.

“Still trying to insist fighters need to make friends eh Luna?” Tirek whispered, earning a reproachful glance from his fellow instructor.

“Of course Tirek. After today it may be important for some of our students to be on a first name basis,” Luna said coldly, and getting a bellowing laugh in response.

“I seriously doubt any of my warriors need friends such as yours. Ah and this must be that star pupil of yours?” Tirek asked taking note as Sunset came to stand beside Luna. Finally seeing the man up close Sunset had to admit she was impressed. His intense red skin seemed stretched too thinly over pure rippling muscle, and his black attire mixed with the silver mohawk and long full goatee combo gave him an even more imposing aura up close.

“Indeed, Sunset Shimmer is my best student. I dare say she’d have been a match for you in your prime,” Luna suggested earning a bulging vein in the massive man’s head.

“Well I suppose we’ll have to see about that. Miss Sunset was it? I’d like you to meet my best,” Tirek said, his voice dripping with venom as he spoke the young martial artist’s name. Turning to the group that Sunset recognized as the first row Tirek motioned with his head, and summoned an impressive statue of a young man. “Sunset Shimmer meet Kaivus. I’m sure you two will be fast friends,” Tirek said, emphasizing a clear disdain for the idea by nearly spitting the last word.

“I look forward to the possibility of an excellent match today,” Kaivus said, his voice even despite the sneer his eyes seemed to wear.

“Bring your best, I look forward to learning from you,” Sunset responded cheerfully, offering her hand to the imposing man. He stood a good deal taller than Sunset, and wore pitch black fighting shorts with a simple red T-shirt, but his arms and legs stretched the fabric, much like a number of his fellow students. As Kaivus grasped Sunset’s hand she immediately felt him exercising immense crushing pressure on her. “Well I can’t say I expected less,” Sunset thought holding back reaction as pain flooded through her hand, and in a few shakes the young man would surely break her wrist.

“I’m sure you’ll learn a l-ah fuck!” The young man cursed withdrawing his hand and looking to see if it were broken. To this end he was satisfied that his pointer finger knuckle was just sore and shook it off. “Apologies Sensei, I’ve been doing too much iron fist training,” Kaivus said quickly, bowing curtly and retreating to his fellow students.

“Young Kaivus knows better than to say such things near guests. I apologize Luna,” Tirek growled, his coal eyes meeting Sunset’s as he assumed a subtly more aggressive stance.

“The young have colorful vocabulary, especially when they have to beat their hands against trees for so long. No apologies necessary,” Luna said noncommittally and placing a hand on Sunset’s shoulder. “Regardless we need to prepare. Good luck to your students Tirek,” Luna said, nodding and turning both herself and Sunset to walk off.

As the pair got out of earshot Luna chuckled. “Excellent work Sunset. Just be sure when the time comes that you don’t hold back,” Luna said.

“Bastard tried to break my hand,” Sunset growled, giving the group of black belts a sideways glance as she walked. They were chatting amongst themselves, all looking like perfect meatheads, but Kaivus seemed restrained, and while Sunset hadn’t caught his stare, she knew he had been watching her. “Luna?” Sunset asked softly turning to her trainer as they reached what was their designated side of the dojo.

“Yes Sunset?” Luna answered meeting her student’s eyes. In those eyes was a smoldering fire, which seemed to blossom into an incredible inferno as her young student spoke.

“Today I’m going to fight, and for the first time in months I can guarantee I’m going to beat at least one of them into the mat,” Sunset’s voice was a growl as her gravely serious face cracked a rather intimidating smirk. Her knuckles cracked audibly as she clamped her fists, and in that moment in all her passion and youth Luna felt as if she were looking into a mirror that turned back time.

“I don’t usually tell my students that I agree with a brag,” Luna whispered motioning for her other students to join them. “But I agree,” Luna whispered simply giving a wink before turning to address the students. To Sunset it was all a din, voices roared around her and gave her a perfect mental clarity to her inner self. She closed her eyes and envisioned every minute of training in the past few months. Every lock, every throw, every strike all given and taken, and with a deep breath in she felt her muscles twitch.

“Sunset,” a voice called from outside the void of her mind. The images lost some of their vivid nature, her mind slowly returning back to the dojo, back to the antiseptic sweaty smell and the light roar of conversations echoing over wood. “Sunset Shimmer!” Adagio demanded, causing Sunset’s eyes to snap open immediately, and bringing her back to reality. There in front of her stood Adagio tapping a foot as she shook her head. “Having a good nap love?” Adagio asked, hands on her hips as Aria and Sonata chuckled from behind her.

Sunset shook her head and gave a small smile to her three lovers. “Yeah just sorta calming my nerves,” Sunset explained, looking past her girlfriends to the concerned stares of her comrades. She waved sheepishly at them, dismissing them to return to their pre-fight preparations as Adagio moved to her side.

“No need to stand around, let’s get you ready to destroy these pathetic fools,” Adagio said, just loud enough to earn a number of incensed glares from the Wendigos around the gym.

“Yeah nice and subtle Dag, let’s invite the whole gym over for tea after. Maybe they can try to kill us there?” Aria groaned, flipping off a few of the students looking antagonistically towards them.

“You three are still inciting strife wherever you go I see,” a soft melodic voice said from behind Sunset. That was a voice she could honestly never forget, and as two gentle hands placed themselves upon her shoulders Sunset felt as if she might break.

“Princess Celestia??” Sunset whispered, eyes now wide with a mix of surprise and anxiety.

“Indeed Sunset Shimmer,” Celestia chuckled, moving in front of Sunset and giving her a soft smile. “Twilight Sparkle had told me just how important this event was to you, and my curiosity got the better of me.” She seemed so radiant, despite trading her regal dress for a simple pair of jeans and a T-shirt with Sunset’s cutie mark front and center. Sunset gawked at the ancient alicorn princess.

“Okay, I accept that this happened, and I’m so happy you’re here,” Sunset said after a moment, smiling sheepishly. “But where did you-” Sunset was cut off as Adagio, Aria, and Sonata slowly began to lift the sweaters they’d worn to the Dojo, revealing matching black shirts emblazoned with Sunset’s own blazing sun.

“Surprise?” Celestia offered thoughtfully giving her spectrum hair a soft scratch.

“Team Sunset Shimmer is here to cheer you to victory!” Sonata said cheerily, her eyes glinting with that typical deviousness.

“ATTENTION!” a voice boomed before Sunset could question any further. “Round one of the tournament shall commence in five minutes. Fighters to your mats!” Tirek commanded, signaling Sunset to glove her already wrapped hands, and offer one final wordless nod to her four supporters.

“I believe the expression for these moments is fairly universal,” Celestia said with that same soft smile. Then with a sharpening of her eyes she whispered “Kick ass Sunset Shimmer.”
************************************

The first two strikes had been easy enough to dodge, but the hook caught Sunset in her sternum, connecting with a fierce crash. Sunset simply grunted as pain blossomed from her side, and in the eyes of her opponent could only see a smirking satisfaction. She was every bit as fast as Rainbow Dash, and in the last round had peppered Sunset with the blows of a boxer, but this one had finally hit home.

Sunset allowed no emotion to cross her face, tossing a jab to push her opponent back. The controlled short punch had done wonders to keep the close range woman in Sunset’s preferred middles ground. Ambrosia was not deterred, as she advanced again on Sunset, this time tossing a jab and cross. The first strike caught only Sunset’s hand, and the second passed through the space Sunset had occupied moments before. “Wha-AGH!” Ambrosia screamed as Sunset deftly followed her opponent’s retreating hand, one fist smacking into Ambrosia’s head with incredible speed. The combo hadn’t ended there as the dazed fighter’s temple received a fierce turning left, sending her vision into a spin.

Ambrosia had been struck in many spars, by men and women alike, but not since a match with Kaivus had she felt so much force that she forgot where she was. This would only last a moment, as she turned to strike again at Sunset, and her world went dark. Four cheers rang out as Sunset connected with the back of her hand to Ambrosia’s temple. No amount of training could prepare her for the sheer force of blow, and stepping directly into it saw her head snap to the side. In one sickening thud Sunset had effectively destroyed her opponent.

Sunset Shimmer watched as an official ran over and knelt down to Ambrosia. A few moments and a silent nod later he called over the medical professionals and stood. “Match victory by knockout Sunset Shimmer!” he announced earning a chorus of cheers and derision from those watching. As Sunset turned she met the gaze of Kaivus, and gave him a sharp glare. He simply nodded, and turned from the stare to address his classmates.

Walking back to the Iron Hoof corner Sunset smiled at team Sunset Shimmer. “Well met Sunset Shimmer, though drawing the match out seems rather cruel,” Celestia said with a knowing smile.

“Indeed lover,” Adagio said with a snicker. “Next time they throw you one of their soft fighters just follow the lead of your team and take them apart,” Adagio handed Sunset a water bottle and towel.

“Just wanted to see what they know,” Sunset said, huffing out as she took a swig of water. Her side ached a bit, but she found that upon focusing on herself she’d hardly broken a sweat. “When’s the next match start?” Sunset asked tossing the bottle back to Adagio and lacing her shoes.

“Impatient as ever,” Celestia chuckled winking at an approaching Luna, whom simply shook her head.

“You have ten minutes Sunset, no need to rush. You’ll need this time when we reach the finals,” Luna chided, earning a slight blush from her student. “However I am incredibly proud of you, that back fist was at least half as devastating as the one you used on me,” Luna smiled and gathered the students around her. Congratulations were given and advice for the upcoming matches.

Again Sunset lost herself to the clamor of conversation, her heart beat settling again to its resting state, and the pain in her side fading into little more than a gentle soreness. With an exhale Sunset nodded and was ready.

“She’s always done that,” Celestia whispered to a snickering trio of Dazzlings. The minutes passed, Sunset relaxing and sizing up her opponent to be from across the gym. He was hard to miss, his massive blue frame stretching the limit of his singlet with muscle mass that would have made Bulk cry steroid abuse. Between flexing and loudly boasting Sunset couldn’t catch his eye, but as the time between matches ran down she strode back into the ring, and waited.

Choosing to take lotus position and meditate for the last minute, Sunset tuned out the roar of Tirek summoning his fighters to their stations. “OH YEAH,” came a considerably more annoying roar from in front of Sunset. “ARE YOU READY TO FACE THE WRATH OF STEEL CONSTITUTION?!” Sunset opened her eyes, looking to the boorish muscle mountain before her.

“REMEMBER SON IF YOU’RE IN THE RING GENDER’S NO THING!” Another monstrously loud voice called from the sidelines.

“Miss Shimmer are you ready to begin the match?” the official asked, offering a hand to her. Nodding Sunset planted a single foot on the ground, and spun herself from the sitting position to a fighting stance. The satisfying slack jawed look from Steel Constitution was all completely worth the little boast. “Err, right,” the official said, taking three steps back and dropping a hand to indicate the match beginning.

“All right little lady y-AGH!” Steel was silenced immediately as a punch drove right through his upheld hands and into his nose. The massive meathead couldn’t react as his eyes slammed shut to a sickening elbow strike from the jabbing hand. His nose was in agony as cartilage and bone snapped and blood poured from his shattered nose. With two dizzied steps back the massive warrior opened his eyes just in time to see Sunset, airborne, her body torquing to reach a heel to his temple. The kick made contact, and Steel Constitution felt the contents of his stomach rise as he fell to the ground.

Sunset saw her chance to finish the match, mounting her opponent by slamming her knees into his clavicle. She felt the bone shift, and with an immense amount of speed and force launched an elbow sideways into the mountainous man’s face. Iron Will looked on in absolute shock from the stands as Sunset tee’d off on his son, once, twice, and by the third strike was stopped by the official.

“That’s enough Miss Shimmer to your corner,” the official said softly motioning for the medical staff to attend to the bleeding young man.

“I-” Steel Constitution hacked spitting his blood mouth guard onto the matt. “I can still fight,” his speech was slurred, and despite the boast he couldn’t seem to move for the sheer amount of spinning. “Why’s the birdies in the dojo?” Steel asked one of the medics as she grabbed onto his crooked nose.

“Yeah no I think we’re done for the day Son,” the medic whispered tenderly, before yanking his nose back into place, and knocking him out from the combination of pain and the disgusting sound.

“Winner of the match by TKO is Sunset Shimmer,” the official announced amidst seven other fights now in a state of pause as Sunset smiled placidly.

“MY BOY!” Iron Will screamed, having tore from the stand and now kneeling beside his battered son. “Speak to me Son, please speak to me,” Iron Will whispered pathetically, his voice cracking on the verge of sobbing.

“D-dad?” Steel Constitution coughed reaching up to grasp his father’s hand.

“I’m here m’boy, where does it hurt?” Iron Will asked, his voice soft, eyes watery with concern for his boy. As Sunset watched this play out she felt her smile break, walking slowly over to the man she’d just smashed into a bleeding pulp.

“It’s ok Pop,” Steel said smiling stupidly, his teeth coated in his blood, “Remember, if you get beat don’t sweat the heat.” Feeling returning to his hands Steel Constitution managed to bring himself into a half seated position to look at Sunset Shimmer.

“Are you ok?” Sunset asked uncomfortably bracing herself to be screamed at by the father and son loudmouth duo.

“Well I’m still breathing! Next time we fight try not to break my dose?” Steel laughed offering a hand to Sunset Shimmer. “Guess I’m done for the day but it was good fighting ya Miss!” he said with enthusiasm.

“You beat my boy fair and square there Sunset Shimmer, that means you got some good mettle under those wimpy looking arms!” Iron Will said with a hearty laugh. Sunset watched the over-dramatic pair with a slack jaw, as she took Steel Constitution’s hand and heaved him up. After a friendly shake Iron Will patted his son on the back.

“That’s quite enough Mr. Constitution. I suggest you get back into position with your classmates,” Tirek demanded, storming over to them. “We’ll be going over training for all the students that don’t emerge victorious today and I’ll expect you to attend,” the massive master growled earning a shocked gasp from the medic.

“Tirek that’s not going to happen this young man needs medical attention,” she said getting only a withering glare in reply.

“Are you already looking for a new job Miss Suture?” Tirek whispered dangerously.

“Hold on now I’m not having my boy go through hell just because a better fighter beat him. He’s going to the hospital, and that’s final,” Iron Will said, pushing his massive pectorals against Tirek’s. Tirek responded with a shove to the massive man, planting him on the floor.

“You want to question my authority? Fine you get the hell ou-AH!G!” Tirek screamed in rage, and then shocked pain as a purple hand gave his wrist a crushing torqued grip.

“Tirek,” Luna hissed with pure rage. “I don’t know what in the hell you’re thinking, but unless you want me to call off this tournament and call the authorities you will return to your seat,” Luna punctuated the statement by flexing and bringing a guttural sound of pain from Tirek.

Jerking his hand away Tirek growled, “Don’t show your pathetic face at my gym again,” to Steel Constitution before retreating to his chair on the other end of the dojo. Iron Will stood and snorted angrily clenching a fist, but before he could follow Sunset stepped in front of him.

“Hey, I get you’re big and stuff, but Tirek is really dangerous. So let’s not go to jail, and you get your son to the hospital,” Sunset plead, her arms held out to block the boisterous man.

“Indeed Mr. Will,” Luna said calmly looking to Steel Constitution. “Mr. Constitution, should Tirek truly not allow you to train I’d be happy to teach you at my school.” The miserable looking mass of muscle and bloodied singlet smiled weakly and nodded.

“C’mon Pop, let’s just get out of here,” Steel said raising his arm to grasp his father’s shoulder. Despite the best attempts Steel Constitution could only raise his arm so far before groaning in pain.

This stirred Iron Will, and with a heavy sigh he turned and directed his son to follow. “HEY SUNSET SHIMMER?” Iron Will yelled as he reached the door turning all heads in the dojo at once. “WHEN THE FIGHT BEGINS BE SURE TO WIN!” With that final piece of sagacious advice the father son meathead duo were gone, leaving only cringes in their wake.

Sunset strode back to her support base in the stands, three of which were leering at her with terrible smiles on their faces. “Welcome back Sunset, how are you and the new boyfriend?” Adagio asked, turning Sunset’s face into a deep crimson.

“Adagio I swear to all that is holy,” Sunset whispered taking her water bottle and sitting beside her antagonists.

“Aww it’s ok Sunny Bunny, a little ball gag and we can test his mettle,” Sonata quipped between giggle fits.

“Sonata not you too~!” Sunset moaned, putting her head in her hands.

“Yeesh you girls are evil,” Aria said throwing an arm around Sunset. “If Sunset wants a big dose of hot sweaty man meat then who are we to judge?” she chuckled, Sunset groaning loudly as her lovers all laughed like the trio of hyenas they so often were.

Princess Celestia and Luna chuckled off to the side as Sunset began chasing her three lovers around their side of the gym. “This has to be the most entertaining gladiatorial spectacle I’ve seen in centuries,” Celestia said earning a nod from Luna.

“Yeah and the tournament isn’t bad either.” Both women giggled as the last of second round’s matches ended.

Chapter 28: Fury of the Setting Sun Part 2

Author's Notes:

So before we begin today's tale I think it's prudent to begin with a little fun fact. That being, TODAY THIS STORY TURNS 1 YEAR OLD! Hooray for writing, it's been a roller coaster of a time, and I think I've come a long way. With the help of the best editor ever, the amazing Seventeen, I feel I've grown an inch or two as a writer. So as you all enjoy the story give yourselves a little pat on the back, as without you these would still just be the insane scribbles on my bedroom wall . Peace out and happy weekend folks!

Sunset looked over her fist at the opponent before her, a lanky and lean young man with a glorious afro, and a predilection to dancing quickly from foot to foot as he prepared dynamically for the coming match. She had seen this one stretching before, and he was clearly a skilled student of yoga to say the least. However she could see past his fairly cool exterior, as every flex of his legs showed the massive web of muscle beneath. “Hope you’re ready girlie,” the young man said dropping into a perfect split before popping back up like a spring, “‘cause I’m not playing with you.”

“I look forward to it,” Sunset whispered, noting the official approaching from her side and raising his hand. As he dropped his hand Sunset became aware of the noises around her slow to a low groan, her opponent on her as the final indiscernible syllables left the official’s mouth. Pressure in her midsection alerted her that she’d just been rabbit punched several times as Boogie Night weaved back out, but even just those rabbit punches saw her slightly staggered, her opponent now seemingly in slow motion as he set up a nasty looking sidekick.

He may have seemed quick, but something in Sunset had turned over, and even as the kick came to her head she could see it nearly frozen in time. Now it was Sunset's turn, ducking beneath the kick and bringing her back leg in a smooth step forward. Her opponent’s lanky nature gave him incredible reach, but in one step Sunset’s strong leg was now primed, and in a springing jump the fiery martial artist brought her knee up. Boogie Nights could have no more escaped that knee than he could a speeding train, only able to just bring his arms over his chin.

Sunset became aware of a crunch, she could feel smooth forearm give and crackle at the coiled force of her knee, but Luna had not trained her to simply tag an opponent. She pushed through, visualizing her knee like a wrecking ball, smashing through the poor afroed man’s guard and sending his neck snapping back as the blow slid off his damaged forearm and into his mouth. Boogie Nights didn’t stumble back, he slammed back, pain and iron taste flooding his mouth as his body flooded his brain with signals to run.

Sunset saw her moment, capitalizing on her prone foe and slamming her raised foot down onto his thigh. Boogie Nights now wished he’d stayed in bed, as his speed was almost entirely defeated in one swift round of strikes. He’d assumed Sunset was a master striker, he didn’t foresee her being so brutally powerful with her lower body. Then the pain worsened, Sunset twisting her heel into the mass of erogenous nerves in the least erotic way possible as she dropped to the ground, and seamlessly locked him in a figure four.

Pain: his world was pain as the panic from the taste of his own blood and the sheer terror of having his nerves shocked to life became married to the sharp snapping pain of his legs being bound together. He could only scream, his training to never tap now conflicting with his desire to walk normal someday. He resisted, twisting and turning, but with every movement Sunset seemed to coil around his lower body more. He threw a strike, not realizing he needed to put weight on his near shattered arm to do so.

Sunset felt the bruising force of a blow slam into her thigh, but couldn’t take stock of it as her opponent let out an awful retch, vomiting all over the mat and passing out before even thinking of throwing another blow. “ENOUGH!” the official screamed, rushing over and forcefully breaking the submission hold. For the third time a very angry set of EMTs rushed over, meeting Sunset as she pulled her opponent's face from his own voided stomach to prevent asphyxiation. Even Tirek couldn’t stop himself from rushing over, mainly bemoaning the vile state of his perfect mat and the amount of disinfecting which would be needed to have it ready again.

Sunset moved back to her feet, shaking her head at the raving master as she took in the scene. Had she really done this? A broken man lay groaning in the arms of an EMT, a pile of red tinged vomit the trophy for the beating she’d just administered. “FINISH YOUR ROUNDS AND THEN GO TO EARLY LUNCH!” Tirek screamed, calling over a group of professionally clad cleaners to the soiled mat before looking violently at Sunset. “I expect you’re rather proud of yourself?” the massive man growled, his muscles coiled into an aggressive ready state.

The murder in his eyes caused Sunset to assume an equally aggressive stance, her eyes examining the warrior for any sudden flinch. “No I’m a fighter,” Sunset whispered dangerously, noting Tirek’s foreleg inching towards her, just giving his long arms the kind of range to strike at her. “The only thing that will make me proud is to make your fighters better, even if it takes beating them,” Sunset continued, an eerie growl emanating from her new opponent.

Tirek suddenly flinched, his muscles giving an almost invisible shudder as a hand thundered forward. Sunset caught the hand, her gloved hand shaking his dutifully as she met his eyes. “He’s an impressive martial artists Sensei,” Sunset said evenly, loud enough to bring all eyes to her. “I appreciate your willingness to come out with such concern for him,” she said, punctuating her statement with a firm squeeze before stepping back and bowing, never breaking her gaze at the stunned master.

Realizing his transgression Tirek gave a curt bow, and quickly retreated, dodging glares from a number of females sitting in the Iron Hooves’ corner. Sunset simply turned on her heel, walking back as she took in a number of matches going on around her. Rainbow Dash was bobbing around a poor victim, her jabs opening him up for terrible head shots. By her estimation the match would last another round, before Dash felt confident unleashing her punishing kicks, at that point there would be only a knocked out man on the mat.

Button Mash, by far the youngest in the dojo, seemed to be taking punishment, but Sunset could see through the young fighter’s strategy, taking only minor strikes to his hardened forearms, and just as his winded opponent stepped back to catch his breath Mash struck. “SHORYUKEN!” Button Mash screamed, delivering a furious uppercut to the exhausted fighter’s chin, and ending the fight in an instant. While not the most practical fighter, his joy at learning to be, in his words, “the next great Hadouko” made him an excellent student.

“Don’t let him get that close to you again,” a familiar voice said gravely to Sunset, as she turned to see Aria approaching her, hands in her pockets as she walked.

“Don’t worry Aria, he’s tough but he wouldn’t screw his business over with an assault charge,” Sunset whispered, linking her arms with Aria’s as she turned to accompany Sunset back to her extremely angry looking cheer section.

“He won’t live if he does,” Aria growled, a muffled click punctuating her words as she withdrew her hands from her pockets. Sunset had seen a number of Aria’s weapons in her training, but never before had she known her lover to posses a firearm. Indeed the only weapon she’d ever seen of that nature was an antique pistol Adagio hid in the reading room.

“Aria?” Sunset whispered, slightly fearful at the implication of what she’d just heard.

“We all have secrets Sunny, and they aren’t always super nice,” Aria said simply, seemingly dropping the subject as she turned to sit beside a fuming Adagio.

“Did that boisterous waste of carbon hurt you?” Adagio asked, her cell phone out, furious taps striking at the touch screen keyboard as she seemed to grow angrier and angrier at whatever the screen was displaying.

“No, he lost that round,” Sunset said simply, trying her best to remain calm, but somehow taking grim satisfaction in her lover’s concern for her. The only real concern Sunset could feel was that Sonata seemed to have disappeared during her match. This could bode ill, as while Aria might be packing heat, and Adagio could be calling in a team of assassins, Sonata could be rounding up Tirek’s family or planting a bomb on his car. “Uhhh so where’s Sonata at?” Sunset asked, her mind now firmly on the track of unmarked vans and packages.

“Taco truck,” Adagio and Sonata said in stereo, immediately alleviating Sunset’s concern. Both her lovers seemed somewhat preoccupied, so Sunset chose to focus on her teacher, looking to her calm and grace to soothe her worries that any permanent damage might be caused by her less than law abiding lovers. She found only controlled fury in her former teacher’s eyes, staring hatefully to Tirek

“P-princess Celestia?” Sunset whispered, feeling suddenly very hot from just being near the solar princess. Something about her glare, her normally violet eyes tinged an angry looking gold. Truly even in a world bereft of magic, Celestia seemed to posses something in her body, and this scared Sunset.

“He was lucky to get Tartarus in Equestria,” Celestia whispered, her normally dulcet tones now a venomous hiss. Her fists were clenched in her lap, and to Sunset she seemed more furious than the glowing plasma giant she controlled.

“Please Celestia, I dunno what you’re doing here, but nuking the dojo might cause more bad than good,” Sunset whispered, taking a seat beside her former master, and placing a trepadacious hand on Celestia’s fist. The contact produced a rather large amount of heat, but Sunset had to smile as the warmth reminded her of those long nights of study sat flank to flank with the Equestrian goddess.

Celestia’s face wavered ever so slightly, reverting to her normally calm demeanor. “You have to understand Sunset,” Celestia said with a sigh, “Tirek was and is an evil, manipulative, power hungry monster. I have little reason to believe he’s any different in this world, and his threats to my students have made me grow rather weary.” Celestia’s fists remained clenched, but as she turned to Sunset she couldn’t help but smile. Sunset’s eyes seemed to glow with their own shade of magic, but rather than fury they were tinged with pure confidence.

“Let us handle this monster Celestia. With all due respect, would you try to fight Twilight’s battles for her?” Sunset said, her hand clenching around Celestia’s fist. “If Tirek does turn out to be a huge threat in this world then we’ll handle him just like Twilight.... With maybe one change,” Sunset smiled fiercely, the infectious nature of her smile causing Celestia to grin softly.

“How pray tell is that?”

“By kicking his ass into the dirt, no magical transformations necessary. That’s how the Dazzlings do buisness,” Sunset said, waiting a moment before she and Celestia both burst into a fit of giggles.
*****************************************

Sunset sighed as she moved into the chill of the winter air, the city’s relative odor seemingly refreshing after such a stint in the stink of testosterone and cleaning product. It was a lovely clear day, the sky not dumping snow on them for once, and the temperature less cutting than had been the last month. Lunch was firmly on her mind, something filling but light was definitely on the menu.

“Ah good it seems our investment is making dividends,” Adagio whispered coyly in Sunset’s ear. Sunset had to gnaw on her lower lip, Adagio’s tone that ever present erotic that just drove her insane, even if she had no idea what her poofy haired lover meant.

“MARTIAL ARTISTS AND THEIR FAMILIES RECEIVE A DISCOUNT AT THE PUFFLECHRYS FOOD TRUCK TODAY ONLY!” a voice boomed over a loudspeaker, directing Sunset’s view to a massively crowded area on the side of the street.

“Oh~” Sunset thought chuckling slightly at her overreaction to Adagio’s comment, as a hand planted itself firmly on her ass.

“Lunch is on Sonata today, but expect dinner on me~” Adagio whispered, her voice a husky moan as she finished, her hand squeezed the meat of Sunset’s ass, earning a low groan from the hungry warrior.

“Ok you two, let’s get some real food instead of a Sunset sandwich,” Aria said, her eyes rolling heavily as Sunset stood trying not to flush as Adagio fondled her.

“How does one make a Sunset sandwich?” came Celestia’s soft knowing voice as she cast a gentle smile directly on her former student. Now Sunset’s face was a glorious shade of red, and two evil grins appeared on her lover’s faces.

“Well Princess, first you take Sun-MPH!” Adagio began, silenced quickly as Sunset’s hand flew over her mouth.

“LUNCH NOW!” Sunset yelled, practically grabbing Celestia and dragging her away from the evil which was about to reveal the secret recipe of Dazzling Playtime®.

“Could Sunset Sandwiches be for dinner? I’m always interested in trying new cuisine,” Celestia continued, her voice several octaves louder causing Sunset’s face to glow even brighter as Adagio and Aria cackled with laughter. “I prefer my sandwiches with a nice juicy cucumber, can that be a component of my Sunset Sandwich?” Celestia continued, despite being pushed away by Sunset, the cackles turning to snorting laughter, Adagio and Aria barely supporting each other.

Sunset stopped her relentless retreat from the situation and sighed. “So Princess Celestia, we usually eat our sandwiches at night, how do you feel about an intimate dinner under the moonlight?” Sunset asked, watching as her former master turned stiff as a board. “I imagine you enjoy a tasty meal, ya know, after the sun goes down,” Sunset continued, stifling her giggles as Celestia’s alabaster cheeks tinged a sunny red.

“Yes well, ah, did I not hear about lunch?” Celestia nervously asked, the implication of Sunset’s jabs not lost on her. The snorting laughter behind them turned to breathless sobs as Adagio and Aria rolled on the ground, those coming out of the dojo giving them the looks one reserves for the insane ramblers on a street corner.

“Oh yes, lunch would be lovely,” Sunset said, chuckling as she linked arms with the Equestrian ruler and walked quickly away from the cackling hyenas she loved so dearly. As they approached the mass of people gathered around the food truck a delicious aroma greeted Sunset’s nostril, causing her to salivate slightly.

“SUNNY BUNNY!” Sonata screamed from the window, motioning her to the driver’s side of the truck and earning plenty of angry glares from those near the back of the line. Sunset smiled and waved at her bubbly lover, glad she was too busy to be plotting Tirek’s downfall. As they approached the other side of the truck a tinted window slowly rolled down revealing none other than the deviously grinning Chrysalis.

“Ah my favorite business partner, not too much head trauma today I hope?” Chrysalis asked, chuckling at her jab at Sunset.

“Only for those unfortunate enough to stand on the other side of me in the ring,” Sunset said cheerily.

“As good a fighter as a businesswoman, perhaps we’ll need to have you train security in the new location,” Chrysalis said with a genuine smile, leaning her seat back as a huge bag appeared in front of the window obscuring the owner of the pink hands which presented it. “Please enjoy our daily special, in the hopes that you can bring home some silly trophy and then get back to focusing on this little project of ours,” Chrysalis said from behind the massive bag.

Sunset had to smile as she took the bag from the pink grasp, revealing Fluffle Puff sitting happily on Chrysalis’ lap. “Thanks a lot you guys, I really appreciate it,” Sunset said, opening the bag and seeing four large bowls of what looked like Haysian cuisine. “So what’s the hook, new dish have some special name?” Sunset asked, the delicious smell of soy and chilies causing her to become yet more aware that she was incredibly hungry.

“Naturally, this is our Dazzling Sunset Special, the noodle bowl so hot it will have you begging for more,” Chrysalis said with a sly grin, her left hand stroking Fluffle like a perfect cat. Sunset gave the obsidian woman a deadpan look, raising a finger to protest. “My darling Fluffle Puff came up with that one,” Chrysalis said, causing Sunset’s eyes to snap wide, and her mouth to hang open as her protest died in her throat.

“Pbht.”
*******************************************

Sunset, having finally recovered from her daily dose of mind violation, now sat with the steaming bowl of chicken, veggies, noodles, and clear broth before her. The scent rolling off of the meal was simply too good not to dig directly into, and yet Adagio insisted on waiting, as though Sunset would need a drink for food truck food.

“Alright Sunset you may begin destroying your food now,” Adagio said, chuckling and shaking her head as she took in the pure focus of her lover on the steaming food. Setting a massive bottle of water, and two small tubes of yogurt beside her, Adagio tucked into her own bowl. Admittedly a folding table in a gym might not seem cozy, but in that moment Adagio felt just perfect taking in things she’d have never considered even months ago.

Sunset didn’t have time to focus on the longing gaze of her lover, nor Aria showing Celestia the finer nuances of her ‘cloud machine’, she could only think of food. Chopsticks had been provided, but Sunset wasn’t much for trying to master eating with two stupid sticks, no she chose that finest piece of cutlery, the mighty spork. Dipping her impliment of culinary devastation into the bowl Sunset tried to get a bite of every single ingredient in one, and in one swift noodle laden movement shoved the entire load into her waiting maw.

It was glorious, a melange of flavors all melding into a glorious symphony in her mouth. The veggies were just crisp enough to be pleasing, but carried with incredible flavor of the broth. Savory soy, slightly funky mushroom, plenty of soy, and a tinge of garlic and chili heat. And the chicken, oh the chicken! Somehow Sonata and Fluffle had managed to turn a normally boring meat into a flawless representation of the spicy and savory dish.

“Dagi,” Aria said, as all eyes focused on the almost orgasmic face of Sunset. “Sunset’s scaring me,” Aria finished, just in time for Sunset to begin cramming the food into her mouth at near mach speed.

“Just don’t try to put your hands near her, one could lose a finger,” Adagio said, rolling her eyes as she took a bite of the, admittedly, delicious dish. As Sunset tore through her food Adagio couldn’t help but meet eyes with Celestia. The Equestrian goddess offered her a simple smile, and Adagio had to admit she could see the grace and charm behind that smile. It was rather interesting that despite being considerably older than Celestia Adagio could still feel an immense presence of wisdom from her.

“Sunset Shimmer, perhaps you should take time to taste your meal?” Celestia offered, causing the eating machine to halt her assault on lunch almost immediately, and resume eating at a slightly more normal pace. This amazed even Adagio, as while Sunset was possessed of quite a number of wonderful traits, table manners had never been one.

“I’m calling it, the horse queen still has magic,” Aria said, shaking her head before digging into her bowl of deliciousness.

“While I have some doubts about her rank as ‘horse queen’ I must certainly express some concern, hiding something from us Celestia?” Adagio said, leaning over her bowl as though to more closely examine the solar princess.

“Well while I can’t claim to know whether or not any of my power is at my disposal in this realm I can certainly attest to having worked for quite some time on improving Sunset Shimmer’s, shall we say, questionable sense of table etiquette,” Celestia explained, her eyes far off in memories of the past. For those days back when Sunset would petulantly cram food into her mouth in front of the prim and proper nobility of Equestria, indeed Celestia wouldn’t have traded those memories for the world.

Adagio had to smile herself, knowing well that far off look. Seeing another being look back ages into the past, comparing and contrasting the endless strings of mortals one comes into contact with when one has no end. It gave Adagio an indescribable feeling, perhaps somewhere between happy and sad to know of others that had felt the passage of time. Shaking the feeling off Adagio chuckled, “Well perhaps we’ll need to record you saying those words for our next dinner date.”

“I’d be happy to,” Celestia said smiling at Sunset’s ever growing flush as the subject of her infamous table manners once again haunted her.

“Come on~” Sunset whined, placing her hands around the sides of the bowl. “They’re not that bad, Rainbow Dash is way worse.” With that Sunset tipped the bowl of broth into her lips and drained the contents in one massive gulp. While not ending the meal with a massive belch, Sunset did certainly lean back and let out a long contented sigh.

Aria, Adagio, and Celestia locked eyes, all shaking their head at the hopeless nature of the fiery haired martial artist, but chose not to address their concerns for her gastrointestinal health. Instead the three women began enjoying their bowls, Celestia diligently plucking pieces of chicken out of her bowl, and placing them on the upturned lid.

“Well I’ll be, y’all couldn’t hold up from kickin’ butt to wait for all yer friends before ya dug in?” came a familiar southern drawl from behind Sunset, causing her to smile widely.

“Hey you miss us kicking ass then you don’t get to see me beat up food,” Sunset said, turning to look at AJ, accompanied by Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie, all giving winning smiles, and sporting shirts with both her and Rainbow’s cutie marks on them.

“Awww but Sunny Bunny you didn’t wait for Pinkie’s Power Protein Praline Pastry!” Pinkie said, giving Sunset her best crocodile tear stained face, and holding out what looked like a candy bar.

“Oh Pinks,” Sunset said, shaking her head and hugging her buxom bestie. “You know I always save room for you,” Sunset’s breathy tone in saying as much caused a chorus of groans to ring out in the gym. Pinkie squealed happily, as Sunset kissed her cheek, and took the bar in question, nibbling at the rich concoction. While a touch sweet Sunset knew Pinkie better than to assume she’d be unable to fight, and with another half hour to digest Sunset found herself in an excellent and satisfied spot.

“Hey babe, ready to see me mop up?” Rainbow asked, approaching the growing group and wrapping Fluttershy in a sweaty hug. Fluttershy simply giggled, nodding as the ladies formed a circle to keep the glares from the other side of the dojo away. “So Sunset and I have been sending these lame-o’s to the ER, what have you guys been up to?” Rainbow asked, winking at Sunset as she reflected on her last opponent’s head injury.

“Business,” all four women said at once, averting their gazes slightly, and causing both Sunset and Rainbow to give each one of their friends suspicious looks. While Rainbow focused on Fluttershy, an obvious attempt to stare the answer out of her, Sunset focused on Adagio, whom simply examined her nails.

“Don’t look at me, I’ve got other, more devious plans for this evening,” Adagio said, earning a nod from Aria, and rather disturbingly, Celestia. Storing that fresh terror in the back of her mind Sunset chose to focus on…

“Wh-whatcha lookin at me fer darlin’?” AJ asked, a bead of sweat forming on her brow, as she averted her eyes to Rarity’s.

“Just curious. What kinda business were ya up to there AJ. On the farm. In the middle of the weekend. During winter,” Sunset ticked off, thwarting an attempted explanation at every pause by continuing to speak.

“Oh don’t be silly darling she was working in the shop with me. Weren’t you my big strong dress model,” Rarity said, bringing AJ into her arms, and looking sensually into her eyes. Between nearly having to lie and Rarity turning on the bedroom eyes, AJ was lost, unable to make words.

“Is that true AJ?” Sunset asked, giving the poor apple farmer her best cutting gaze, but before AJ could spill any proverbial beans Rarity pulled her into a long passionate kiss, causing a hard reset in her brain and making Sunset sigh in defeat. “Alright RD, we’re screwed, they probably put Pinks to a Pinkie Promise, and if you think you’re gonna out-stare Flutters then you took one too many punches to the head,” Sunset explained, leaning into Pinkie, and molesting her, while staring directly at a group of Wendigos.

“It’s true, you two had one shot and stretchy mcstripperpants kinda destroyed it,” Aria said, chuckling at the indignant looks from both RD and Rarity, as the sound of Pinkie giggling rang out through the dojo.
******************************************

Thirty minutes of digestion, and an advanced stretching and warm up routine later saw Rainbow and Sunset standing in preperation for the last two fights between them and a huge victory against Tirek’s Wendigos. The mats had all been cleaned to a near perfect shine, and as the two instructors met at the center, a few of the students made non-verbal threats towards each other.

Chief amongst these pre-match threats was Kaivus, cracking his knuckles and flexing as he looked directly at Sunset. To this Sunset simply smiled, licking her lips as she sized him up and down. This caused Kaivus to give his opponent an odd look, never had a fighter honestly looked at him as though he were a piece of meat, but the warrior now understood what it was to be a steak.

Sensing the younger man’s discomfort Sunset turned the look up to 11, bending forward and cutting her best bedroom eyes as she mouthed profane requests at Kaivus. Kaivus found himself, for lack of a better word, entranced by the gaze of the fiery headed woman, as she flash gaudy amounts of sexuality at him. Then, with a suddenness befitting a bear trap, Sunset snapped. Her teeth curled into a mad smile as she flexed her own arm, her lower left lip caught by one of her canines, and slowly trickling blood down her chin.

Kaivus, now thoroughly confused, and somewhat concerned for anything that might be caught by Sunset’s teeth, turned. He could only hope the half erection he’d gained from his future opponent hadn’t shown.

Sunset returned to her dignified dance, glancing back at Adagio, whom wore a massive evil smile. Regardless of what happened in the ring, Sunset had landed the first blow.

“Fighters will form into matches per the current board, let the semi-final matches commence!” Tirek shouted, causing all scheduled to fight to run onto the mats, and prepare for the contest to truly begin.

Chapter 29: Fury of the Setting Sun Part 3

Three jabs glanced off of Sunset’s guard, fast enough that the young fighter found herself incapable of trapping them in any kind of useful reverse. “Great, now they give me a fighter,” Sunset thought, shifting her weight to her back foot, and swaying away from her opponent as a nasty hook sailed in front of her. The fighter had been the clear youngest from Kaivus’ group of obvious alphas in the gym, named simply Striker if one were to believe the fight card and the young fighter was earning his name as from the start of the round he launched blow after powerful blow at Sunset. At first Sunset had figured him a fool, knowing that he was some manner of heavy weight, and that despite their mismatch that he would quickly gas himself and be left defenseless to a quick knockout.

Striker seemed like some kind of impossible human dynamo, however, as he threw another four shots at Sunset, his massive fists in a jab, cross, hook and finally an attempt at an uppercut, obviously hoping the slight subversion would lead to a chin shattering uppercut. This strike was not to be, as Sunset’s torso suddenly contorted, twisting at the waist as the uppercut sailed past her and allowed Sunset to wedge her elbow squarely in Striker’s ribs. What Luna had often called a stunner shot landed with more than enough force to take Striker’s breath away, and like an uncoiling snake Sunset spun around him, and locked a punishing choke in on the massive man.

Now Striker knew he was in trouble, the left side of his body was alight with pain and now his vacated lungs struggling to catch any air. More than that, every drop of blood his heart was desperately pounding to his brain was stolen by Sunset’s choke. He struggled as his vision went blurry. He had seconds to outpower the choke, and with one massive wrenching move he nearly managed to flip Sunset over his head, effectively breaking her hold, and very nearly his neck.

Many fighters might have backed away after having felt their feet leave the ground, but Sunset chose instead to load all her weight on her back foot, anticipating her opponent’s turn to meet her. It came just as she predicted, and his shocked eyes were all that she needed to know he was open. Her right foot snapped forward, slamming into the larger fighter’s thigh as she quite literally stepped on his nerves, and unloaded her left knee into his chin.

The crowd gasped as Sunset actually flipped backwards and landed facing her still standing opponent as she loaded up for a second assault. Striker could taste his own blood, his ribs ached, his chin was sending signals to his brain to quit, and his leg was sure to give out in one step. He’d faced this punishment before, all the best students had, as Tirek was as merciless a teacher as his reputation suggested. Above the pain, beyond the desire to pass out Striker could feel one sensation resonating through his adrenal clouded mind. Fear, he was afraid of the small mass of muscle and fury loading up to pummel him again.

His head slowly lowered itself, blood trailing down his chin as he locked eyes with Sunset. Her gaze was as dead and hatefully empty as some eldritch beast, and despite his inability to grasp the concept of true horror, Striker was able to realize one thing. He was not going to see tomorrow morning outside of a hospital if he kept going. So with a single step, and a pitiful grunt, Striker fell to the mat, and played dead for all he was worth. The count of the referee rang in his ears as he lay perfectly still, praying for only the second time in his life that his opponent wouldn’t assault him while he was down.

Sunset watched her opponents unmoving form, his even breathing giving away the fact that he was acting, and somewhere beneath the surface she felt rage. She had wanted to continue her assault, wanted to truly beat this young man so badly that he truly wasn’t able to stand back up. Still she remained steady, knowing on the surface that she had won this fight with far less strikes than were necessary. Ten slow counts ticked by, and by eight Sunset had met the gaze of Kaivus. His eyes steeled as he took in his opponent, having now studied her through four fights and making the stunning realization that he wouldn’t be able to dominate a simple woman in the ring. She was fast, and stronger than any person ought to look, but more than that her crisp technique was perfect.

The official raised her hand in victory, and as she turned to return to those three fey women she called lovers Kaivus shuddered, not sure if he felt fear as Striker had, or anticipation. “Yo Kai, you ok man?” a slinky black belt nicknamed Snake asked him.

“Yes, I’m better than I think I’ve ever been,” Kaivus said, his tone carrying an air of finality as he turned and headed into the locker room, ready to perform whatever pre-fight ritual that he took in away from his comrades.
*****************************************

Sunset smiled softly at her three grinning lovers, Sonata having ducked away from the food truck to take in the last of Sunset’s fight. “How’d it look?” Sunset asked confidently, getting the spider-like grin from Adagio to which she had become so accustomed.

“Like a magnificent murderer in the midst of a graceful and terrifying ballet, perhaps the most wonderful thing I’ve seen in decades,” Adagio groaned, her voice tinged with erotic honey as she embraced her fiery haired lover. Sonata and Aria simply nodded in pleased agreement as they led their champion back to a rather concerned looking cheer group. Sure AJ had seen major fights with her brother, and Rarity had been made to watch the same, but none of them had ever seen Sunset dish out a proper beating. All looked slightly horrified, with one single exception.

“Most skilled, Sunset Shimmer,” came Celestia’s dulcet tones, bringing the horrified gazes to her instead of Sunset. “I have not seen quite such a mixture of pure fear tactics and perfect strikes since King Sombra was defeated over a millenia ago by my sister,” Celestia praised, her small smile hiding a grim fascination.

“Oh please,” Adagio said with a tone of utter dismissal. “You two sisters may have seen the son of the mad king slain, but I assure you that her skill is only matched by the original Mad King Obsidran. Aside from being a master of the magical dark arts, his prowess with a scythe plunged the area around your Crystal Empire into that eternal winter. Watching a draconic warrior slay the summer itself is an experience one had to have seen to believe,” Adagio’s tone remained passive as she snuggled into Sunset.

“I would normally chide anypon- err anyone that dared challenge my knowledge of history, but I must say I’m rather impressed by your insight on an event that was only chronicled in lore by Starswil himself,” Celestia said, her eyes remaining calm as ever, but an obvious smile creeping across her lips gave away her curiosity to anyone not stunned by the entire exchange. “Perhaps I could commision you for a written account of Obsidran’s transgressions against the seasons? My coffers may not transfer perfectly in this world, but my library aches for more depth in Equestria’s ancient history,” Celestia almost sounded too much like a certain purple alicorn, and Sunset was forced to chuckle at her former instructor’s fervor for knowledge.

“I could be convinced, perspective has granted my old mind a desire to ensure the stories I hold be propagated… For a price of course,” Adagio said, her gleaming crimson eyes meeting Celestia’s in a way that made the solar ruler just a touch more uncomfortable than she’d like to admit.

“Perhaps we can discuss payment after Sunset’s soundly trounced that young drake?” Celestia offered, her calm demeanor not fully betraying her relative discomfort toward the predatory siren’s gaze. Few rulers in Equestria ever had the courage to face down the fabled three sisters, and even fewer lived to tell the tale. Celesita could see exactly why now that they were upon her, even without magic Adagio had a certain danger to her.

“You two nerds do nerd stuff while we celebrate, for now Sunset you kicked ass, and group of pansies you better get some barf bags, cause I’m guessing we haven’t seen shit yet,” Aria said, her eyes, taking the road all too often travelled, rolling to the side. All present laughed either heartily or uncomfortably as a battered Rainbow Dash strode back to join them. Her lip was bloodied, and she had a very slight limp, but judging by the medics crowded around where she was just fighting told a much worse story for her opponent.

“Sup Sunny, you have a good fight?” Dash asked, raising an arm to accept snuggles from her favorite pink haired person in all the world.

“Guy wimped out after I kneed him in the face,” Sunset said flatly earning a chuckle from all present and sick enough to understand.

“You may wanna think about that sentence and try to figure out why he was so scared, Sunny Bunny,” Sonata giggled, stepping behind the flame haired fighter and massaging her shoulders as a coach might a prize fighter between rounds.

“Well I was impressed to say the least,” came a familiar voice from behind Sunset as her master strode forward with two bottles of water and towels for her final round qualifiers. “You two have performed most admirably, and I’ll be incredibly happy to call this tournament a victory regardless of the outcome,” Luna continued, signaling for all her fighters, save the still competing Bulk Biceps, to gather around her. “You have all competed with incredible ferocity today, and should you be finished for the day I will only look upon you as the admirable fighters you have proven yourself to be, but I urge you to carry the fire of The Canterlot University Iron Hooves into the final, and win!” Luna’s voice flourished with a finish causing all students present to cheer.

“Like you have to tell us twice,” Sunset said calmly, flexing her arm and earning a share of lusty gazes from her lovers. Luna simply rolled her eyes at the comical display of the Dazzlings and pointed to the center of the dojo. There Kaivus was now standing, shifting his weight rapidly from foot to foot in final preparation for what would be the final round. Sunset gave a simple nod, and began the walk across the gym to her final round and the man that would obviously make up her greatest challenge of the day.

“Ready for an ass kicking little girl?” Kaivus breathed, just loud enough that Sunset could hear as she began her warm up.

Sunset stood to her full height, still only at the massive fighter’s pectorals, and smiled darkly at her would-be nemesis. “I’ve lifted the sun, set whole oceans ablaze, been in two places at once, and channelled demonic power you can’t imagine, Kaivus,” Sunset growled, balling her hands into tight fists as she came chest to chest with the confused looking man. “I’m going to break you in half, and throw you into the wind,” Sunset’s voice was almost singsong, the dissonance of her words and tone causing Kaivus to cringe slightly before taking his second step back of the day.

“Bring it,” Kaivus spat, moving back to his corner and setting into a deep fighting stance. Sunset assumed her own stance and took a deep breath.

“Fighters prepare yourself, and BEGIN!” the official yelled, dropping his hand and setting off an eruption of forward momentum from both fighters. They met in a conflagration of limbs, Sunset launching three jabs at lightning speed as Kaivus met each with an impressive block before throwing his own technically perfect cross, aiming straight at Sunset’s head.

Sunset watched the punch coming, again in near slow motion, and as the knuckle guard of Kaivus’ gloves came within a breath of her Sunset snapped to the side, and caught the outstretched arm of the monstrous fighter between both of hers. Kaivus knew this technique like an old lover, the force of his blow used against him as Sunset leveraged a mighty hip toss. The discrepancy this time was Kaivus’ massive form twirled through the air and landed perfectly on his feet.

Sunset was forced to abandon her grip as Kaivus rolled backwards in an attempt to reverse the throw. Kaivus’ body now a full three feet from Sunset, coiled and threw his shoulder forward in an almighty tackle. Though he now moved at almost inhuman speed, Sunset still saw him barely moving above walking speed. Though he could little see it Kaivus quickly became aware his opponent disappeared, but his myriad bouts with Boogie Nights and Grapple Groundpounder taught him better than to stop charging. Rather he took his body lower, readying himself to collide with a sweeping figure, only to meet- “Floor!?” Kaivus yelled, as he suddenly became aware of a pressure on his exposed spine.

The crowd had gasped in unison as Sunset rocketed in the air, clearing Kaivus by a wide margin, and come stomping down on the prone warrior. Kaivus could only wrench around in pain as Sunset collapsed to her knees, and rolled over top of him. Kaivus scrambled to his feet, seeing only red as Sunset stood waiting to meet him. Her eyes shone with confidence that brought Kaivus’ blood to a boil. Now it was on.

Kaivus ran forward, throwing out punches at incredible speed, and even Sunset found herself actually needing to react to the fighter’s ferocity as she ducked and weaved around each massive blow. Her breath left her as Kaivus slammed his massive knee into Sunset’s side, the close reaching blow making Sunset’s stomach do cartwheels with truck like force. Kaivus smiled nastily as he went completely against his training and cocked a massive fist, throwing the blow at Sunset’s guarded head, knowing he had more than enough power to blow right through.

The fighters watching knew well Kaivus signature stunning strikes mixed with slow hammering blows. They had felt the sudden slam of his fist crashing through their guard, and had all seen it numerous times. Never before had the students seen any material, wood, concrete, and especially flesh fully stop one of Kaivus powerful rights. Yet there she stood, Sunset holding Kaivus fist in her hand, wearing a look of sheer contempt. “That hurt, dick,” Sunset spat, causing a stunned Kaivus to blink, and giving her an opening to throw a massive elbow, slamming into Kaivus’ jaw, and wrenching his neck to the side.

Sunset could feel the loss of motion in her leg affecting her, but as she rained strike after strike on Kaivus’ head she drove through the pain. Her elbows felt like they were being forced to fight a tree, but she struck on. Her fists ached through the gloved, but she pressed on, and after a full series of seven decapitating blows Sunset coiled her bad leg, and launched a powerful side kick, her legs almost in the splits as she shattered through Kaivus’ chin.

Kaivus felt cold, his body felt almost impossibly heavy, and felt almost peaceful on the mat. The dulcet lullaby of the nice man counting sheep, currently up to five, pulling him deeper into dreamland. Then the dots connected, and at the count of six a battered Kaivus sprung up, shaking his aching head and looking at Sunset Shimmer. Her cocky demeanor was gone, indeed all traces of emotion had washed away from Sunset’s face, only an unmolested serenity rest upon the small fighter’s face. He had known that look before, having seen it in the mirror only a time or two during particularly challenging bouts. For the first time since earning his place at the dojo Kaivus felt something, a mixture of two feelings he forgot fighting could bring: that amazing twinge of excitement and fear.

Sunset exploded forward, Kaivus almost having lost track of her she moved so quickly. There the two fighters met again, Sunset peppering Kaivus’ guard with blows, Kaivus throwing the occasional power strike in retaliation. Knees met, kicks were checked, and and the five-minute mark came the official forced both fighters back to their corners. Sunset gasped for breath as she felt each bruise come to the surface.

Despite her immense degree of physical conditioning, her training in hardening the entire day’s worth of fighting and this most intense match had left her feeling winded. “That was incredible,” Adagio whispered, massaging Sunset’s shoulders as Aria hydrated and Sonata tied Sunset’s laces. Despite the situation Sunset had to smile, not every great fighter could have three gorgeous women fawning over them between matches. “Now Sunset I watched that dump truck of a man, he looks almost perfect from a technical standpoint, but if you simply open him up he seems to take abuse rather than dodge it. Use that and win!” Adagio growled into Sunset’s ear, backing off as the break time wound down.

Kaivus was having a considerably less loving time, his mind quieting the thundering roars of Tirek as he focused on exactly what he could have read from Sunset Shimmer. She was an almost impossibly versatile fighter, her groundwork responded to his, her strikes baited him into openings, and he’d never admit it, but she was stronger pound for pound. Every move he could consider opening with her seemed to leave him open, and where that worked on even the best fighters from the dojo, somehow he could feel that she would abuse his openings. Still as the minute drained away, Kaivus found his resolve steeled, he knew in his mind if he could just land one firm assault he could win.

Sunset strode wordlessly back onto the mat, sinking into her fighting stance as Kaivus did the same. His stance had changed, higher and considerably more aggressive, but Sunset stayed true to her original form. As the official’s hand dropped and the match began anew both fighters met in a single step, Sunset halting Kaivus’ advance with an unexpected kick to his midsection. Kaivus felt his wind partially leave, but in an almost herculean feat pushed through, and began a faster assault than he’d launched in the first round.

Sunset could scarcely believe the sheer speed and ferocity Kaivus was using, raining strike after strike at her guard, obviously trying to overpower her. Deft as she was Kaivus’ perfect technique and burst of speed saw her taking jarring blows despite her guard. Sunset finally took a step back, drawing a sharp breath in as Kaivus leaned back. This was her signal, and as he pumped a massive stomping kick forward, Sunset dropped.

Kaivus knew his mistake immediately, his size and stunning blows combined with perfect technique had seemed impossible early on, and they had been. As he realized he hadn’t taken a breath in far too long he felt his kick miss, and the massive force of Sunset’s sweep collide with his ankle. He had been taught so long to stand like the mountain he was, but now he felt himself crumble, his weight tossed like a ragdoll, and worst of all he’d lost his opponent.

Sunset showed no emotion as she spun into a standing position. She looked unfeeling as she took a lightning fast step, and as Kaivus showed his face by rolling over, for but a second he saw cool malice cross Sunset’s eyes. Then he saw only her shoe, crashing down on his head. The crowd nearly screamed as Sunset stomped on Kaivus’ head, the mat thudding sickeningly as Kaivus’ nose broke under Sunset’s boot. The fight turned still more brutal as Sunset collapsed down on him, readying a blow to finish him off, and receiving a massive haymaker to her head for her efforts.

It took a true ass kicking, but Kaivus found his opening, his tree like arm ramming into Sunset’s head like a freight train. The offensive became Kaivus’ as he rolled with the force of the hit, his knees pinning Sunset as another blow fell against her head. Kaivus knew he couldn’t keep up the impossibly powerful blows, but even the next strike obviously rattled Sunset Shimmer. He knew he had her as three blows became six, and as he reared back for number seven he smiled. He’d won.

Sudden as a lightning strike Kaivus felt the back of his head split open, and he had to question exactly who had clubbed him. Forced now to look down Kaivus saw Sunset, her eyes blacked, cheeks swollen, and nose bleeding, but that same cold fury lit in her dead eyes. Despite his weight advantage Kaivus found himself rolled over, his opponent spinning dextrously over him, and punting his head again as she stepped back. Kaivus knew the pain was intense, as he found himself standing shakily to his feet. His lungs were spent, his head more or less cracked, and as he stepped back from Sunset he could only stare her down.

Sunset, despite playing the mental game, felt like she’d been hit by a truck. The room was spinning almost as badly as when Luna would use her as a punching bag in a spar. Still she’d fought through this pain, and by the flaws in his current stance she knew Kaivus hadn’t. Stepping forward with lightning quickness Sunset overtook Kaivus, tossing a quick feint before hooking over his guard and knocking Kaivus’ blood in a spray across the mat. Kaivus stumbled back, the world now spinning around him as Sunset set upon him again.

A knee slamming into his midsection was Kaivus’ only reward for his retreat, the power of the strike seemed almost lethal to Kaivus given his current agony. It didn’t end there as Sunset demonstrated her incredible vertical leap once more. This time she stomped with both feet, leaping almost comedically onto Kaivus’ clavicles and sending pain all through Kiavus’ body. As she finished Sunset literally walked down Kaivus back, stomping his kidneys as she went, and landing with a perfect turn. “And that,” Sunset said through her mouth guard, “is called ‘The Sun Setting Over The Mountain’!”

Kaivus spun, his arms dropped involuntarily at his sides. His body was lead, his arms completely disabled, and there were about four Sunsets standing in front of him if his vision was to be trusted. Kaivus smiled, despite the pain, and the almost sure defeat judging by the official examining him as he signaled for Sunset to stand clear. Spitting his mouth guard out Kaivus began to laugh hoarsely. “It’s over you three, you win.” Kaivus then rocked back, the pain catching up to him, and sending him to a state of the barest consciousness. As he saw Sunset prepare to exit to her corner Kaivus made a sound. “Wait wait!” Kaivus yelled earning Sunset’s attention. “You’re a psycho bitch like no other, fight me again sometime?” Kaivus asked, earning a chuckle from Sunset.

“How about we just spar? I don’t think this many concussions in a week is good for me,” Sunset said, stepping back and kneeling beside the wrecked fighter.

“Says the chick who just stomped on my face? Fuck you’re on,” Kaivus growled chuckling as he lay back. Sunset considered speaking until twin pairs of feet came rushing behind her. Looking back she took stock of two figures, one extremely effeminate looking man and a woman that would give her a run in the muscular department. Somewhere in the back of her mind Sunset saw both as stunning, but as they rushed to Kaivus’ side something clicked. “Hey there’s my two favorite peole in the wor-AUGH,” Kaivus was interrupted as the two people enveloped him in a crushing hug.

“You damn stupid idiot why did you invite us to watch you get your ass kicked?” the young man asked, his slight lisp giving Sunset pause to consider the sheer implications of a living stereotype in front of her. Perhaps it was just the fact that his hair was so much more on point than hers, a glorious red with a perfect fade he was definitely one hell of a boy toy.

“Oh shush Tes, Kaivey did just fine. You know he’s used to being beaten up by chicks,” the muscular woman said, rocking the the two men in her arms, and scowling at medical officials striding over to check on Kaivus. Naturally both medics turned, not wanting to incur the fury from a woman even Sunset would call scary.

“You both worry, and just because you beat us Unzer doesn’t mean I’m used to getting annihilated like that!” Kavius chuckled, taking stock of a smiling Sunset now standing a few feet back. “Oh don’t give me that look, think just because I’m a monster in the ring I don’t have a heart?” Kaivus chided, earning a giggle from Sunset.

“Oh and you!” the one known as Tes raved, standing up and gesticulating wildly as he spoke. “I don’t know who you think you are girlfriend, but I’m telling you right here and now our Kaivey is still ten times the fighter you are. You got lucky!” he continued, snapping his fingers as he spoke.

“Tess what have I told you about bitching out on people? Save it for the bedroom ya little minx,” Kaivus chuckled leaning his head back, and seemingly relaxing despite his current broken state.

“He can’t help being a little bitchy, we all know I’m supposed to be your only alpha,” the woman called Unzer whispered, loud enough that Sunset could hear. Naturally this brought a slight blush to her face, but more surprisingly Kaivus bruised visage sported some fresh rosiness.

“Babe~” Kaivus half hissed turning into the bombshell’s lap to hide his shame. “Not in front of the crazy bitch,” he said, his voice muffled. Sunset had to snort at her new pet name from the massive warrior, and shaking her head stepped back.

“Look, I’m feeling like a fourth wheel here. Kaivus, I’m down for a spar any time you want to have an ass kicking, but maybe we save whatever numerical order of double date this is for a restaurant and not a ring?” Sunset said, her smile growing at the three obvious blushes she had earned. As if sensing an awkward moment in need of a boost three pairs of feet strode over to Sunset, her lovers embracing her sweat and blood spattered body, Adagio naturally staring down the threesome before them.

“Oh what a fabulous idea, I think we’d be fast friends, and you three simply must try Sonata’s take on knackwurst. They are such plump juicy offerings. Guaranteed to knock your combined socks off,” Adagio said, her hands fondling at an invisible sausage as still more red appeared in the faces of her victims.

“Well I feel dirty now, anyone else need a shower?” Aria monotoned shaking her head at the antics of her devious lover.

“You’re all huge sillys,” Sonata giggled pulling a card from seemingly nowhere and handing it to the stunned looking young man. “You three give us a call if you want dinner, if Dagi likes you enough to pick on you then you’re ok,” Sonata explained before turning and hooking arms with Aria.

“Catch you three later~” Adagio practically sang, blowing a kiss, as she locked fingers with Sunset.

“Get better soon Kaivus, and if you ever wanna put in proper training Iron Hooves sessions are Monday, Wednesday, and Friday at seven,” Sunset said with a wink. With that all four women turned, and strode back to their waiting friends.

“The fuck did you just get us into Kaivus?” Unzer asked shaking her brilliant platinum curls visibly as she finally motioned for the medics to head over.

“I have no idea, but she can’t be worse than when we met huh?” Kaivus offered, chuckling despite the ridiculous amount of pain he was in.

“I’m scared…” Teso said sinking into the space beside Unzer and shuddering.

“Me too Tessi, me too,” Kavius said, Unzer nodding solemnly beside him.
*********************************************

Cheers rang out in a yet abandoned building as the Canterlot University Iron Hooves and their supporters toasted their first great tournament. Sunset smiled as music blared from someone’s phone. Beers were cracked open, bottles clinked as Sonata and Pinkie mixed up drinks for all present with a proper ID. The air was properly jovial as stories were swapped and boasts made.

In her quiet corner Sunset watched the goings on with a smile, Adagio and Aria snuggled up with her on the blanket they’d brought along. “Few more months and we’ll have an incredible venue to really get down at,” Sunset said off handedly, receiving nods from her lovers as they sipped on their own drinks.

“I look forward to seeing what you have planned here Sunset Shimmer,” a gentle voice said as a tall slender form nestled down onto the blanket in front of the trio of lovers. In her slender white fingers Celestia held a glass of deep red wine, a passion she had spoken with Adagio about shortly after they had all arrived at the yet unopened restaurant.

“Thanks Princess Celestia. I hope your little vacation has been fun so far?” Sunset asked, her hopeful voice bringing Celestia back to simpler times when a little filly would show her the latest spells she was working to master. Celestia simply smiled, and nodded happily.

“She’d better be having fun, I don’t break out the rare Bordeaux for just any guest,” Adagio said with a chuckle, her cheeks slightly rosier than was the norm. Celestia gave a soft chuckle, her own alabaster cheeks sporting the heat that only social lubrication could bring.

“Oh it has certainly been some of the most fun I’ve had in decades, and the wine in this world is so vibrant compared to what my little ponies can make. I’ll be putting in many orders in the future from you Miss Dazzle. The royal coffers have quite a bit you might find appealing to such an agreement?” Celestia’s eyes flashed with an ancient sharpness Sunset had only seen when observing particularly stressful court sessions.

“Oh my dear princess I’m certain you have plenty to offer me. I promise that we shall have thorough discussions about all I will need from you to make us both very happy,” Adagio said, her own eyes lit with that certain deviousness that most would shy away from. Being a millennia old royal Celestia simply countered the verbal blows with a graceful nod. Sunset and Aria met eyes and chuckled, knowing well that the business side of the two leaders would never be properly sated. The world might not be ready for the Adagio and Celestia black market on either side of the mirror, but judging by the looks in their eyes, the world was going to have to accept it.

“Would you four stop being so lame and get up here?!” a miffed, and thoroughly blitzed Rainbow yelled from the center of a group of Iron Hooves. “We want our champ Sunset now get up here and let’s go nuts!” Rainbow continued earning a round of jovial hoots from the rambunctious fighter. Sunset looked to the women around her, all of whom simply nodded, and rising from her blanket ran over, and slammed back a beer to thunderous jubilation.

Author's Notes:

There it is folks! Part 3 of the 4 part Fury series, the conclusion of a major arc in Sunset's growth and the beginning of so much more. Having said as much we do obviously have one more piece to add to this sexy little arc, and I think you all have some wonderful dreams of just the direction my twisted little mind intends to take it . As always I absolutely love you guys and I hope you really enjoyed this. So in the comments tell me what you thought of this new little dash of Original characters. Would you be interested in seeing more of them? Give me your thoughts, and who knows what might show up from my wondrous mind. Ask my editor and she'll no doubt say the primary thing from my mind is comma splices

Chapter 30: Fury of the Setting Sun part 4

Sunset, Adagio, Sonata, and Aria tumbled through the front door, a single tangle of arms, legs, and lips as they began the second after party. Celestia chuckled as she walked in behind the four lovers shaking her head as the foursome tripped onto the cool wood of the floor, and never once broke the confusing embrace. Sonata locked lips with Adagio. Aria nipped Sunset’s ear, and Sunset suckled on Sonata’s neck. It had been this way for nearly half an hour now, from the wait for the cab arrival to the ride itself and now as they moved across the threshold of the house.

The gasping, groaning, mewling mass of limbs and hair seemed to crawl its way to a door Celestia had not yet seen opened during her small time in the Dazzling’s abode. Noting the time, and the fact that this situation was obviously about to become considerably more intimate, Celestia quietly turned and moved to leave the house. Almost as if on cue Celestia felt a very powerful presence behind her, as a pair of hands slid slowly over her shoulders. “Going somewhere Princess?” Adagio breathed huskily in her ear, causing a cold sweat to immediately appear on the ruler of Equestria’s brow.

“Business in Equestria I fear, don’t mind me I’m sure you four can keep entertained without me,” Celestia said, her voice betraying her less than calm demeanor thanks to the treacherous red wine she’d overindulged on. The hands slowly slid down her shoulders, those predatory claws Adagio so often made use of wrapping themselves around Celestia, and hovering dangerously close to the equine turned human’s chest.

“Oh I’m certain night court will be fine without you, why not let us demonstrate our hospitality?” Adagio suggested, her fingers flexing like claws mere centimeters from Celestia’s impressive bust. In this moment the princess of the sun felt very much like prey in the hands of a terrible predator. More than that, however, the ancient and practiced virtues of the princess were somehow more tested than they had ever been.

“I fear it would be most inappropriate for a teacher to fraternize with a student, and a ruler to share herself with apocalypse-bringing beings, even if both are in the past,” Celestia said, working her hardest to maintain her chastity even in this most tempting of situations. Certainly the sheer sexual desires she was feeling had an effect, but she was just intoxicated enough to wonder how an entire race shared coitus differently than Equestrians, especially with the Sirens involved.

“Then perhaps I could entice you into simply observing? I assure you there is so much to learn in this world. I know Starswirl must have impressed upon you the importance of the pursuit of knowledge,” Adagio whispered, her breath seeming so much hotter. It was almost as though the Siren had the ability to invade her thoughts, and this truly made Celestia feel helpless in her claws. “Come now Princess, let us show you the carnality human bodies are capable of. Surely having seen the raw, physical prowess of them you must be curious to see exactly how that physicality translates to passion,” Adagio’s voice was as smooth as silk, and somehow her every word made the gentle quivering in Celestia’s treacherous nethers grow.

“I…” Celestia found herself being lead slowly back. Almost as if possessed by the Siren’s unique song she found herself unable to step past the threshold. If Adagio hadn’t found magic in this world then she was perhaps still more dangerous than she had been with it. Thus in seemingly no time at all Celestia found herself descending the basement stairs. There, the strong smell of currants and jasmine mixing with the musky lingering of other nights etched into every fiber of the room. Celestia had seen the best of brothels, known the most seedy parts of Equestria, and in her centuries of life had known every variety of passion that sentient minds could make up, and somehow these three still more ancient beings had set a scene for her that was unimaginably erotic.

“Your throne Princess,” Adagio hissed, pointing to an overstuffed red chair several meters away from where a writhing pile of women seemed to dance together in the throes of intense pre-coital passion. Celestia could easily make out the fact that her student, intoxicated and exhausted, was on the receiving end of some rather heavy petting. Sunset’s eyes were wrenched shut in what looked to be utter euphoria as Aria nipped her neck, and Sonata let her hands roam freely over and under fabric. Celestia found herself slowly settling into the plush cushion as the dull hot thrum between her thighs became still more intense from the sight and sounds of the three lovers.

Adagio smiled widely, stepping away from Celestia and turning with flourish, accentuating her impressive ass and hips as she strode towards her three favorite women in all the universe. Draping herself over top of the three she spread her legs, gave Celestia a lovely view of what lie beneath her skirt. Judging by the gentle exhalation behind her, it was well taken. “Darling Sunset, are we ready for the real victory party to begin?” Adagio moaned, her eyes half lidded as Sunset peaked up to see that beautiful, terrible face looking all the more rapacious.

“Gods yes!” Sunset cried, feeling Sonata’s hand tangle between her panties and play at her folds. Adagio’s wine colored eyes seemed to glow at the invitation, her lips descending to meet Sunset’s in a torrid dance of tongue and teeth, both women now moaning in the full throes of passion as Aria coaxed her own digits between Adagio’s legs.

Celestia was more and more finding a degree of fascination with the scintillating ways humans could use their fingers. There was a curious limitation to it by compare to magic, yet the sheer dexterity of the digits outdid anything a hoof could. It was in that tenuous balance, the struggle to reach and the ability to prod, that made Celestia still more curious just how much control she had over her own fingers. Thus the solar princess found herself teasing at the line of her pants, her fingers inching toward her pulsing nethers as she watched the impressive display of foreplay unfold before her.

Sunset found herself in that familiar kind of rapture that her three Sirens could manage to coax her into. Every breath she drew was expended on some cry of ecstasy. Her sore muscles still flexed at every touch of the six armed passion that was her top this evening. Sweat formed on her brow, and still more impressive humidity had grown in her loins as hands, teeth, and tongues worked her body like clay. Still to that end she was aware of the presence on the other side of the room, her oft closed eyes every so often catching a creamy white figure seated in the guest’s chair. Somewhere in the back of her mind Sunset knew who was watching her lewd display, but much larger than the voice begging her not to debase herself before her former master was a husky groan that whispered just how hot it was to teach Celestia exactly what human passion looked like.

As Celestia found herself struggling against the desire to fall into the pit of lust Adagio had obviously designed for her, the spectrum haired woman caught sight of Aria freeing herself from the pile. Her perfect purple torso was bare, her breasts bared for the solar princess to see and wonder just what purpose those metal studs served in her nipples. Sauntering over to Celestia’s side of the room Aria wore a smug grin, seemingly aware of just how much Celestia was drinking her in. “‘Scuse me Princess, but I need to get by you there,” Aria whispered, her voice all too sumptuous compared to the normal monotone, and her chest suddenly inches from Celestia’s face as Aria reached behind the chair, and produced a small number of things which Celstia honestly couldn’t care less about.

“Ari~” Sonata and Sunset groaned in unison, seemingly summoning the purple Siren back to the soft embrace of pure sex. Retreating with a snap Aria “accidentally” let go of something Celestia recognized as firm, but still trained on that pair of silver studded dark purple nipples, couldn’t identify. Giving a cheeky wave Aria turned, shook her cute ass right up until she mounted the bed, and tossed Adagio to her back, descending upon her like a hungry animal kissing and biting with such ferocity that the eldest Siren could only moan uncontrollably.

Celestia could scarcely pull her wine addled attention from the foursome, but looking down just long enough she acknowledged the red phallic shape between her left thigh and the chair. It wasn’t like an impressive Equestrian specimen, but somehow Celestia knew there was more to the stand in than meant the eye. Looking back to the Dazzlings, Celestia was somewhat shocked to see just how quickly the four had changed. Sunset was now bound to the bed in her full nude glory. Spread eagle, Celestia could appreciate just how lovely the human form was, and blindfolded, her former student seemed all too helpless despite her display of raw power earlier in the day.

Now it was Sonata’s turn to approach, her less toned body swaying sky-clad over to the princess. Instead of simply leaning over her Sonata chose to lay luxuriously across Celestia’s lap. “Normally I’d be all about teasing you, but I think you’re kinda past that huh?” Sonata asked, her singsong voice charming the princess and her soft hands running across Celestia’s cheek sending shivers down her spine. “So why don’tcha just let go of all that royal stuff and enjoy the show? If you’re good we might even have you participate like at one of those silly magic shows, but with cumming instead of sawing in half,” Sonata said, her adventurous hand slowly sliding down to Celestia’s bust and unfastening a few buttons with a simple flick.

Celestia found herself unable to do more than nod like a dumbstruck virgin, and as the peppy young body rose gathering a wicked looking cat of nine tails from beside the chair, Celestia found herself wishing she were just a little closer to the scene. These feelings were somehow amplified as Sunset let out a loud moan, snapping Celestia’s view back to her bound student. There at either side of her were Adagio and Aria toying with her breasts and nethers respectively. Adagio had chosen a large feather where Aria was using some kind of device that emitted a loud mechanical whir. At every contact with Sunset’s flesh with either object there was a wonderful utterance of pleasure.

Celestia found herself undoing more buttons than Sonata had, freeing her cleavage completely from the confines of her blouse as the heat in the room seemed unbearable to the ruler of the sun. As she finished freeing her breasts Celestia locked eyes with Sonata and saw something she wouldn’t have guessed the young woman capable of. In her eyes was the most severe conviction, a kind of dominant passion as she tightened her grip on the angry looking whip. She stood over Sunset, and winking with pure evil at Celestia, let fly a single blow of the many headed tool.

Sunset had been enjoying the buildup intensely, but as the many rough strips of leather cascaded over her chest she found herself letting out a scream, the mixture of pain and pleasure causing every muscle in her body to contract explosively. The little love bed Adagio had set up shook with the pure expression of strength, and as Adagio and Celestia watched both were forced to put a hand over their mouths. Adagio stifling her desire to jump on her lover, Celestia keeping her hands from her now soaked nethers.

Aria and Sonata were not so restrained, Aria taking long hard strokes at Sunset’s soaking pussy while Sonata would jump in with a lick or two of the unforgiving whip. Sunset seemed unable to control herself as she humped at the wand working for her orgasm through the torture. Adagio simply smiled from the darkened corner, noting Celestia’s focus on the first round of their games. Sneaking around to the far side of the room Adagio quickly found herself behind the alabaster goddess, whom seemed utterly unaware of the hungry looking Siren behind her. Adagio drank in the vision of the princess unknowingly massaging her bare breasts as she watched her student struggle for an orgasm.

Celestia drew in a ragged breath as predatory pair of hands fell over her own. The Equestrian ruler had indeed become unaware of her own ministrations, now infinitely more intense under the tutelage of the devious Siren. “Now now Princess, you’re not in anywhere near the appropriate garb for this kind of court session,” Adagio half moaned into Celestia’s ear, her voice and intimate guiding contact bringing pathetic mewls of desire from Celestia’s lips. “Come now, let’s get you better dressed for what is to come hmm?” Adagio finished, her fingers working past Celestia’s and tweaking both perfect pink nipples. Celestia could only moan in needy agreement, as Adagio led her up by the perky nubs in her fingers.

“Do you wanna cum Sunny Bunny?” Sonata cooed, nodding at Aria and instantly causing the beautiful wonderful toy to lift away from the needy woman’s nethers. Sunset could only whine with need as her hips ground at the air in desperation. “Well then why don’t you prove it,” Sonata whispered, punctuating the statement by standing quickly and perching herself atop her lover’s face. The reaction was immediate, Sunset tonguing Sonata with all the tricks she’d learned from her numerous sessions in the basement. Sonata felt her head spin as Sunset worked, the world a fuzzy warm echo chamber of pleasure. Still the cool leather in her palm kept her grounded, and with three smooth flicks of the wrist Sonata sent waves of angry pain through Sunset, whom groaned into her pussy.

Aria smiled fiercely as she discarded the wand, and chose to give Sunset a more personal treatment, leaning her head into the battered woman’s nethers and lapping at her folds greedily. Again the reaction was instant, Sunset moaning with no apprehension into Sonata’s soaked crotch. More blows fell from the whip, but Sunset was in such a space that all she cared about was bringing the woman sitting on her face to an explosive orgasm. With that conviction even Sonata’s practiced control of herself slipped quickly, and with a howl of ecstasy found herself cumming all over Sunset’s face. Without the constant licks of the whip Sunset found her orgasm approaching like a crashing tide, and as Aria suckled on her swollen clit Sunset felt the dam break, and let out her own muffled cry of pleasure.

It took a moment for the world to stop being fuzzy, but as the pressure of her lover lifted from her face Sunset found the world again. “Oh my Sunset, it seems you rather enjoyed the appetizer. Tell me are you ready for the main course?” Adagio’s voice sounded from somewhere in the room.

“Yes Adagio please give me more~” Sunset moaned, flexing against her restraints as she sought further pleasure from wherever she could get it.

“Very well, but first let’s show you exactly what Momma has prepared,” Adagio whispered, flicking the blindfold away with dramatic panache. The initial burst of light, though soft, left Sunset blind. As her vision returned she found herself focused on perhaps the most incredible sight she could only have imagined in her most lewd dreams. There in the chair, which was considerably closer now, was Celestia. Gone was her disguise as a normal human, replaced by amazing red leather. Her breasts boosted impossibly by a corset, her hands and feet framed by boots. Her former teacher’s legs were spread showing the attention she was paying herself with the the toy Aria had left her. Head thrown back in desperate orgasmic bliss Sunset saw her as perhaps one of the top five most gorgeous sights she’d ever beheld.

As Celestias head came down she locked eyes with her stunned student, and in a moment of pure coital bliss could only smile that wise old smile at the shocked woman. “Surprise?” Celestia tried, looking for all the world like a goddess with her hand in the cookie jar. Sunset could feel the heat of the moment, her teacher acting so uncharacteristically naughty at the behest of her lovers. It stirred the fire within her as she leaned her head up and made eye contact with Celestia.

Celestia couldn’t help but feel small under the gaze of Sunset, the fire in her eyes somewhere between needy and intense. The vibrator she was rather trying to conceal made itself apparent, her walls having forced it partially out of her. She may have experienced the rapture of an orgasm watching but she found herself more than ever wanting to feel a part of the sexual exchange. “Celestia, come to us,” Sunset’s voice rang out, waking Celestia from her contemplations and causing such a stir in her loins that the toy was lewdly ejected from her completely.

Sunset watched as the woman she’d once thought of as unreachably perfect rose and cautiously approached the bed. The scene was almost perfect, the Dazzlings flanking her, and Celestia timidly walking to the edge of lust from which there could be no return. As she approached Adagio stepped behind, Aria and Sonata to the side of Celestia. “Why not have some practical experience dear princess hmm?” Adagio whispered, Aria and Sonata placing the wand and whip in her hands. Now she was perfect, an implement of pain and pleasure in her grasp, clothed in the robes of a dom, she seemed like a queen given her sword and scepter.

“Play with me Celestia,” Sunset breathed, the tensity of the moment punctuated by a moment of silence between them. Then it all broke loose, Celestia practically jumping on her former student, the powerful vibrations of the wand shaking Sunset while the gentler strokes of the whip licked at her chest, arms, and neck. It was all such unfocused fury as Sunset moaned, fighting for her orgasm against the unpracticed stimulation.

For Celestia it was all so magical, seeing her treacherous student subdued and subjugated under her hand. Her arms worked faster, sending vibrations through her lifted chest with every swing of the whip. It was as though she were lording once again over her student, as the power flowed to her head for the first time in centuries.

Sunset could feel the lack of experience, but the surge of effort left her wanting still so much more. The feelings rising to a head as she struggled against the bond. “Yes! Subjugate yourself before the sun! I will show you what millenia you face in me, Sunset!” Celestia moaned, working her arms faster and harder, raining blows over Sunset and nestling the head of the wand just within the crook of Sunset’s thigh. Sunset could feel another part of her control erode away, her patience for the uneven strokes of pleasure and pain driving her to apply still more pressure to the bonds.

“Oh my!” Adagio gasped, as something rather incredible happened. The thin metal of the restraints seemed to creak and crackle under Sunset’s incredible strength. In that moment the control of their fiery lover was lost and with a thunderous crack, Sunset’s hand flew up and caught Celestia’s wrist mid swing. Her eyes met Celestia’s wide shocked eyes as a moment of stunned silence passed in the room. Then like a tidal wave crashing on the beach Sunset assumed control, rolling Celestia onto her back and staring down at her.

“I think you need more lessons before you’re ready for me,” Sunset growled, her hair cascading over them such that it seemed only she and Celestia were trapped in that inferno of hair. As quickly as she’d crashed over Celestia Sunset blazed into action. Her hands moved south, fingers entering Celestia with no quarter, her teeth falling on the princess’ neck with rough nips and suckles. Every ministration was fueled by intense, almost furious, power and judging by Celestia’s raucous cries of pleasure, the solar diarch couldn’t be any more happy or any less in control.

Celestia’s mind was completely blank save for her focus on her student. She knew nothing of the lewd noises coming from her mouth, nor the terrible squelching her ever tightening nethers were making. She could only lay back and take a pure raw fucking from the one she used to be see as a pupil.

For Sunset there was only one thought: a driving desire to make Celestia break under her hand. She felt a primal need to show Celestia that she had indeed learned, and ensure that she was seen as more than just a student. Driving her fingers deep inside her former master Sunset took in every shudder and moan from Celestia, seemingly growing more and more ravenous as though fed by the heat of the moment. Every moment one could see just how intense Sunset was becoming, and just how close to the edge she was bringing the goddess. Time and time again Celestia would go from screaming to completely struggling with the apex of an orgasm.

“Holy shit,” Aria breathed, taking in the sight of pure unfiltered erotic scene before her. Adagio and Sonata could only slowly nod in agreement as they stepped closer with some degree of trepidation. Still gathering their collective wits the three Sirens slowly reached forward, caressing Sunset’s back.

The six hands on her back brought Sunset crashing back to the real world. With some clarity she became aware of everything going on around her. The softness of Adagio’s hands, the tenderness of Sonata’s, and the roughness of Aria’s hit her first. She growled, taking in air for what felt like the first time. Then she could see Celestia, eyes glossy, mouth agape, and covered in sweat. This was her loss of any sense of control, unleashing her entire being on Celestia, and while she would never call the feeling a bad one, it did send her into disconcerting levels of questioning just how she came to bring the woman she held in such regards to this submissive state.

“Sunset…” Celestia whimpered, her eyes regaining some of their former composure. Celestia could see something almost like fear in the eyes of the woman she’d failed so long ago. Summoning every last remaining piece of her will Celestia prepared herself to comfort Sunset, despite the fact that she had truly been enjoying such a primal encounter. Then, in that most perfect moment of vulnerability, a trio of gentle hums began.

Sunset was aware of her pause, she expected Celestia to comfort her, to tell her that this was all what she wanted, or even to run away in fear. However as the soft voices of her lovers slowly began to serenade her Sunset felt something still more wonderful than closure in the moment. The sirens slowly mounted the bed, their hands physically embracing while their voices emotionally soothed. That resonant tone not necessarily calming, but more affirming the nature of the event.

It was a raw sort of tune, not dissonant, but somehow pulsing and erotic. Unlike Celestia, whose lust had been quickly growing flame, or Sunset whose passion had exploded like an inferno, this tone, and their touches provided more of a slow, driving beat to the symphony of sexuality that the night would become. All present would later note just how much like a heartbeat that tone was, and Celestia would swear forever onward that the Dazzlings still had some tinge of magic to them.

Still maintaining that tone, the Dazzlings slowly began to caress and tease both Sunset and Celestia. Adagio’s hands replaced Sunset’s inside of Celestia, Sonata greedily grasping at Sunset’s bust, and Aria working her hands into Sunset’s drenched sex. Celestia and Sunset found themselves moaning along with the tone of the sirens, and as Sunset fell to her back beside Celestia she met her mentor’s eyes. It was a moment of tenderness as their bodies were driven slowly to a still more intense lust, and without a word Sunset and Celestia reached an accord.

Moaning alongside the Siren’s stunning song Celestia and Sunset began to please their lovers. Sunset’s immense strength easily positioning Aria’s thighs over her, the rough Siren never breaking her tone as Sunset began to please her with her tongue. Sonata, taking some initiative in seeing Aria begin to waver in her song turning now to melodious moans, positioned her sex over Sunset’s, and thrust greedily against it. Adagio met Celestia’s eyes, and seeing a glorious flushing over the moaning woman’s cheeks, did quickly position herself over Celestia’s mouth, and began licking her, signing into the sex of the sun princess. Celestia could only reciprocate, taking lesson from the wonderful pleasure Adagio was giving her.

The song turned from a slow driving melody to an intense concerto of moans, all somehow still in tune. Indeed beyond being tonally resonant the five women seemed to be in sexual harmony, their building pleasure seeming to match perfectly. Licking, caressing, gasping, moaning, and building to a climax that was drawing ever closer. None of them tried to hold back, they all simply followed the incredibly erotic song as it brought their symphony to a shattering climax. As the moans turned to screams every woman hit a mind blowing orgasm, riding through it until all of their sweating bodies lay in a tangle, sweating and silent.

Several moments passed soundlessly without a sound save shuddering breaths of recovery. “That was fucking amazing,” Celestia breathed, laying her head back and trying not to focus on the fact that the world around her wouldn’t stop spinning.

“That’s my line Sunbutt,” Aria said, causing all present to giggle uncontrollably.
****************************************************

Celestia sat in the massive bath of the Dazzlings, sighing contentedly as the gloriously hot water lapped at her aching, bruised body. She could scarcely remember an encounter that left her in such glorious afterglow, and feeling the four women around her relaxing brought Celestia great calmness. “I should take more vacations like this,” Celestia mused, closing her eyes and leaning back against the warm tile of the swimming pool sized bath.

“Mmm I can’t help but agree Princess, that was wonderful,” Adagio said, taking a glass of wine she’d perched behind her and sipping happily at the deep crimson elixir.

“Next time maybe we can invite Pinkie, I think Celestia would love to taste her pie,” Sonata giggled, earning a blush from the alicorn princess made human.

“Oh please if we do that Sunset and I are going to be fixing broken shit in the basement for weeks. That stamina of hers is murder on the tensile strength of the fasteners on my babies,” Aria huffed, thinking of her poor restraints and spreaders that had so often been back in the shops after the visits from Pinkie.

“Oh I’m sure Pinks will be gentle if we can do… that again,” Sunset chuckled, nuzzling between Adagio and Celestia and feeling so perfectly content. “I just want to know how you even did that. Singing through sex has to be some kind of magic… Very sexy magic,” Sunset mused, moving forward and swimming a few feet from her lovers to take them in. Their flesh glistened with the warm water of the bath, and the slowly forming bruises on their flesh told a story of just what had gone on mere minutes before.

“I’m curious about that myself,” Celestia pondered, turning her gaze to Adagio. “Just how does the Siren song translate to passion? I had only ever read that your magic in Equestria was powered by the ability to manipulate,” Celestia continued, noting Adagio’s eyes somehow becoming still more wise than hers.

“Well while I can’t give you a straight answer, from what I can tell it has more to do with Sunset than with any magic we possess or have possessed,” Adagio said, Aria and Sonata nodding as if it were the most simple thing in the world.

“M-me?” Sunset muttered, her eyes going wide at the implications of Adagio. In her time using magic Sunset had learned of a great number of catalysts which could bring a unicorn to impossible magical power, such as the Alicorn Amulet, and as such she went through every arcane possibility to explain just what Adagio meant.

“Ah so it’s love then?” Celestia mused, almost amused at the sheer cliched nature of it all.

“It’s something more than that,” Adagio mused, considering the way the song had felt to her. As with everything that involved Sunset it was so much more natural, so comfortable by comparison of love. “It is love, but it’s also something like understanding, and companionship. To that end because she needed us in some way our song made it so, albeit on a perfectly urbane level. It brought us all into harmony, and that I suspect is where the power lies. Sunset is our harmony,” Adagio concluded, nodding in satisfaction at her explanation of the song.

“So I’m what? Like the princess of harmony or something?” Sunset asked, shaking her head at the sheer strangeness of it all. Magic had always left such unclear paths, and in her younger years this had frustrated Sunset to no end. Even now Sunset found herself angry at the concept of being something so seemingly benign.

“No you’re just our Sunny Bunny silly,” Sonata giggled, jumping forward and wrapping Sunset in a tight embrace. Almost immediately Sunset felt her frustration subside, cuddling into the soft warm form of perhaps the wisest of her lovers.

“Indeed, princess or some such other title would mean you represent a single thing, but to us Sunset you have become a cornerstone of life itself. You give us purpose again,” Adagio said, slowly walking over to her two lovers and joining their embrace.

“See Princess, it isn’t really complex or magical. Just sorta is, and it’s all because of your kick ass student,” Aria said with a shrug, swimming to the growing embrace rested the cool steel studs on her nipples against Sunset, earning a soft chuckle from her fiery haired lover.

Celestia could only smile gently as she beheld the perfect, albeit dysfunctional and different, union. “Well I think that’s a perfect explanation, and as I’ve said before Sunset, I’m so proud to see you’ve found something worth living for. Even if I would have never guessed it came in the form of three of Equestria’s greatest enemies turned lovers,” Celestia chuckled. Then standing Celestia walked slowly over to Sunset and parting her lovers leaned in to hold her as she had at Christmas, and so many times before that. “I am so proud of you Sunset. More than just as a teacher to a student, I am proud of you as a mare… Er woman,” Celestia whispered, tightening her embrace.

Sunset giggled despite her tears, and looking to the smiling faces of the women who had given her so much, sighed. “Just don’t be a stranger Celestia,” Sunset whispered sniffing as she looked up into the brilliant eyes of the woman she’d come to love in an incredibly special way. “And next time bring Twi with you, she could probably use some stress release,” Sunset said, smiling brightly

“You mean relief I assume?” Celestia asked, chuckling.

“I know what I said,” Sunset whispered wisely, causing all present to laugh uncontrollably. As a minor splash fight broke out between the women, causing a minor splash fight to break out amongst them.

As the five women splashed and eventually broke off into a peaceful cuddling slumber a red eyed mare sipped shakily at a massive cup of hot coffee in front of a stack of paperwork in a basket marked ‘complete’. “Somehow I feel I’m being talked about,” Twilight sighed walking over to a window in the plush office of Celestia. Opening the panes of glass with her magic Twilight considered the moon for a moment. “AND I AM SO NOT OK WITH IT!” she screamed, waking several residences of the royal palace.

Author's Notes:

And that ladies and gentleman is chapter 30, and the completion of Sunset's arc leading up to the tournament! Where do we go from here? How do we keep these amazing characters growing? How many women can I shove into one orgy?! All these questions and more will be coming to you very shortly... 15 by the by, 15 women is really my limit for writing an orgy.

Chapter 31: Of Cocoa and Karma

Adagio stirred, the first rays of the morning sun bringing her slowly back from her troubled dreams and into the real world. As her eyes fluttered open she mentally began letting her sixth sense work. ”Let’s see, Sunset’s leg is on mine, Aria is spooning my back, Sonata’s hand is in my hair, and… Ah yes Pinkie is clearly emitting that snore and scent of baked goods,” Adagio’s inner monologue then slowly began considering her checklist for the day as she deftly untangled herself from the mass cuddle pile. It had been a full week since Sunset swept her martial arts tournament, a solid week of settling into a rhythm that had made Adagio comfortable, if not exhausted. Having fully pulled herself from the normal cuddle session Adagio soundlessly moved outside the room, taking no heed of the fact that she was stark nude as she strode down the stairs and into the main entrance of the home.

It took a few moments for the coffee pot to begin chugging to life and produce the impossible panacea for morning grumpiness, so Adagio took a moment to admire her reflection in the mirror she had hung on the kitchen wall years ago. Her body had lost quite a bit of the signature soft adipose that had given her a more voluptuous appearance since helping Sunset train, and as she raised her arm to flex she had to crack a smile as her muscles rippled like a well wound spring. Her breasts perked up as the pectorals drew taut and her exposed upper abs tightened beautifully. She had to grin at the sight, her body now even more a reflection of the raw physicality that she had possessed in Equestria, and with a mental note to continue her insane routine, turned to pour herself a mug of life giving black elixir, and start what she might dare call work for the day,

As she strode into the well used reading room Adagio contemplated her laptop, considering a time when making business decisions required so much more effort. Getting dressed, paying off some clueless attorney or accountant to make trades, and then slipping her own requests over the top of the endless paper stack of bookkeepers and porters, all with clothes on. She shuddered at the horrible memory and shook her head, watching the screen boot to her browser, and the numerous browser windows that she had kept open for weeks now. The gentle electric glow illuminated Adagio’s impossibly fast moving eyes as she took that first life affirming sip of beautiful liquid caffeine.

Ten minutes, and a few hundred thousand in various currencies later, Adagio breathed a content sigh as she moved on to her more sundry pursuits, satisfied that her business was taken care of properly for the day. Sure, it had taken a few decades worth of work, and not all of the money she was trading was particularly legal upon acquisition, but it had all been worth it now that she had all the time in the world to pursue her favorite hobbies. Two windows suddenly snapped side by side, one a long lived script of hers, and the other a sheet music program. Switching her financial mind off and moving into the arts Adagio’s fingers began moving at hyper speed as inspiration flowed from her like water from a hydrant.

So preoccupied was Adagio in her work that she didn’t notice an impossibly quick quartet of pink and blue feet scurry past her chair. She might have noticed her loves move stealthily to her sides if she hadn’t just gotten half of her first cup of coffee down, but alas as her two most energetic loves moved in to peek at her screen Adagio simply worked on. Twin voices suddenly rang in her ear, “Whatcha doin~!” the twin din drug Adagio from her concentration, and had she still been penning notes with a quill and not a more modern piece of technology, she might have spilled her ink or left another such indelible mark.

“Good morning to you both as well,” Adagio chuckled leaning back into the glorious softness that her overstuffed chair provided. “As for your question I’m just putting in some work on yet another of my opus additions to the arts,” Adagio said, pulling her hands from the keyboard and stroking the ladies at her sides languorously. In turn Pinkie and Sonata cooed, pulling closer to Adagio as they all basked in the beauty that is a lazy morning.

“Just how many of these have you written Dagi?” Pinkie asked, earning a giggle from Sonata.

“Yeah Dagi why don’t you tell us just how many pages of artsy nerd stuff you’ve poured into that poor computer,” Sonata said, earning a scowl from the puffy haired matriarch.

“For your information I’ve put to pen three hundred pieces, and not one of them is simple artsy nerd stuff,” Adagio growled at Sonata, turning to Pinkie and giving an all too sweet smile. “I love writing plays and musicals, and as such I’ve written far more than just a few hundred complete stories, but I imagine you’re really just looking for a basic answer, which is really just several centuries worth,” Adagio explained, trailing her nails up and down Pinkie’s exposed midriff. Given the shivers her slight touch elicited Adagio would have to admit being pleased at the reaction of her story to anyone that might be watching.

“That sounds like a lot,” Pinkie moaned softly, her body turning ever so slightly to goo under Adagio’s practiced ministrations. It was as though she was drawn into Adagio, her body pulled to the elder Siren’s lap, and before she realized it Pinkie crowded the chair in an attempt to perch herself in Adagio’s lap like a hypnotized pet. Adagio simply winked at a huffy Sonata as she drew both hands to coddle Pinkie.

“Yeah and those plays like, totally get a spot on big stages,” Sonata quipped, earning a glare from Adagio. The two Sirens held a glare for a long moment, and even the blissful Pinkie could feel the temperature lower in the normally cozy sitting room.

“Um… Breakfast time?” Pinkie whispered weakly, her vain attempt to end the bitchy stare down. Both Sirens simply continued their evil gaze, the air between them seeming to crackle with angry energy.

“Oh for fucks sake did they get into another pissing match?” a welcomed monotone voice came from the top of the stairs. Pinkie breathed a sigh of relief as Aria and Sunset descended the stairs and made their way into the sitting room. “Sunset, get the coffee ready it’s gonna be a long ass morning,” Aria continued, moving to Adagio and extracting Pinkie from her awkward perch between the feuding Sonata and Adagio.

“It’s not a pissing match Aria, Sonata is simply being a grumpus this morning because she didn’t get her choice of ice cream last night,” Adagio said dismissively rolling her eyes and smiling viciously at Sonata.

“You know peanut butter cup cookie explosion is the sexiest flavor in all the ice cream kingdom and don’t you deny it!” Sonata huffed, stomping her foot as a blush spread across her cheeks.

“Ah yes I’m sure it would have been oh so enjoyable to put scoops of a chunky candy laden ice cream in our Pinkie Pie Sunday; certainly not hard to eat without a spoon as we did,” Adagio chuckled, basking in the warm heat radiating from her lovers’ faces at the last night’s “dessert”.

“Not nearly as chunky as those operas you produced a few years ago!” Sonata yelled, earning an odd look from all present.

“What does that even mean?” Sunset whispered to Aria, getting only a shrug as a reply. “Right so before you two throw away a perfect day of relaxing in favor of a fight why don’t we at least have a nice… brunch?” Sunset asked, looking at the room’s grandfather clock and noting the relatively late hour.

“I’ve already eaten,” Adagio whispered, her stomach roaring audibly in contestation. “Coffee counts damn you!” Adagio growled looking down at her stomach. Sunset, Aria, and Pinkie gave her the patented “look” and with a sigh Adagio nodded, “very well.”

“Heh even the great artist can’t always starve~” Sonata said, her normal singsong tinged with her own particular blend of bitchiness.

“Ok someone is acting all evil and hangry I’m going to have to take drastic measures,” Aria sighed, earning a terrified gasp from Adagio, and a delighted one from Sonata.

“Now Aria a little tiff is no reason to-”

“Ari’s special hot chocolate?!” Sonata squealed jumping up and down happily as Sunset and Pinkie shared a confused gaze.

“Yeah yeah my special hot chocolate, after you get your cute butt in there and make breakfast,” Aria said, her stomach gurgling with fiendish anticipation.

“Aria no! Don’t you remember the last-” Adagio pleaded, but it was far too late. Sonata had already sped into the kitchen with inhuman speed, grabbing Pinkie as she went, and in mere seconds a glorious smell wafted into the sitting room. “What fresh hell have you created this day!?” Adagio hissed as Aria smiled smugly at her.

“You know the rules cranky pants, when you two get all pissy it’s cocoa day,” Aria said matter of factly before turning and entering the cooking typhoon she had created. Sunset watched as Adagio grew visibly paler watching Aria leave, the color all but drained from her normally vibrant features.

“Ok I’m pulling the inexperienced girlfriend card and I’m just gonna say it,” Sunset said in an amused tone. Meeting Adagio’s eyes Sunset simply asked “What’s the worst that could happen from some hot chocolate?” As Sunset spoke Adagio’s pupils drew to pinpricks, and for perhaps the first time since that fateful night at the battle Sunset saw true fear in Adagio.

“May the Gods have mercy on all of us…”
******************************************************

Sunset knew somewhere deep down that eyes weren’t meant to to be as wide as hers were, but the scene before her had breached a level of ridiculousness she didn’t think even her lovers were capable of. “Alright Sunny now the secret to my hot chocolate is getting the perfect external temperature of the container so when I give the word you and I are pouring this over the base of the kettle you ready?” Aria yelled over the roar of what Sunset could best describe as a homemade forge glowing an angry orange. She had little time to give any sign of affirmation as Sonata yelled for her to grab the handle nearest to her, and just like that she was assisting Aria in lifting a container from the inferno.

Ten step away Adagio stood quaking, a container of cocoa and a wooden spoon in her hands. The battle worn kettle full of milk lay in a concrete basin, seemingly ready to receive the pour of molten metal. Ten careful steps later Sunset again found herself pouring the metal into the basin, and upon the first drop of glowing liquid metal hitting raged with a combination of sparks and steam from the rapidly heating metal. Seemingly quicker than she’d begun Sunset found herself slowly lowering the concrete crucible to the ground as Adagio rushed to pour coca into the boiling milk, and stir it just quickly enough to incorporate the chocolatey goodness, but not so quickly that anything unpleasant sloshed out and hit her.

Sonata stood a safe distance away in the door that connected the mud room to Aria’s garage, bouncing in place with a mug in her oven mitt clad hands, marshmallows sitting at the bottom like prisoners ready to meet a terrible torture. “Yay! Dagi hasn’t set her hair on fire yet! Go Dagi!” Sonata cheered, as a stunned Pinkie watched the madness take place.

“I HATE YOU SO MUCH SONATA!” Adagio screamed, tossing the spoon aside, and donning massive protective gloves. Slowly the matriarchal Siren extracted the kettle from its rapidly cooling metal prison, and taking careful steps made her way over to Sonata, pouring the molten liquid chocolate into the porcelain mug. Sonata’s eyes lit up like a slot machine as the brilliant scent of perfectly heated cocoa wafted to her nostrils. Adagio ran back, dropping the kettle back onto the, now hardened, metal, taking a gasp of air as she shook from the adrenaline generated by the manic exchange.

Sunset and Aria stood feet away looking respectively confused and deviously mirthful. “I have so many questions that can only lead to more questions,” Sunset said, voice cracking from the sheer madness of the display.

“Wait for it,” Aria said, her mirth growing to a full grin worthy of Adagio. THe orange haired Siren in question now scrambled to don an oversized white rabbit costume, complete with fluffy cotton tail. Picking up a basket filled with marshmallows Adagio trudged over to the mystified Sonata. “Ah, ah Bunnies hop Dag,” Aria tutted, earning a death glare that seemed to pass through Aria, judging by the sound of a car careening off the road into the neighbor's yard. Stepping back Adagio did indeed hop, bouncing around Sonata and finally stopping right in front of her.

Sighing mightily Adagio said, “I’m the marshmallow bunny and I’ve come to enchant your hot chocolate.” As Adagio finished Sonata emitted a sound not dissimilar from Fluffle Puff. Taking that as a yes Adagio pulled out a massive perfectly spherical marshmallow. With practiced care Adagio dunked the delicious orb into the impossibly hot cocoa. Upon touching the placid surface of the opaque chocolate the marshmallow melted into a pure white froth, the surface crackling like an ice cube might.

“How-”

“Liquid nitrogen, now keep watching this is the best part,” Aria whispered, cutting Sunset’s inquiry off as Sonata brought the steaming cup to her lips, and in one ill-advised gulp drained the contents therein. Adagio seemed to stiffen, her eyes growing wide as Sonata slowly lowered the mug from her lips.

“I love you magical marshmallow Dagi-bun!” Sonata tittered excitedly, and without so much as a pause sprang on the fur clad Dazzling matriarch. As they fell to the ground Sonata pelted Adagio’s face and hair with sticky post cocoa kisses. Adagio could only lay under the onslaught of sucrose laden affection as Aria began to cackle; Sunset and Pinkie sharing equally stunned looks. Adagio gave Sunset a look which conveyed the most terrifying sentiment of this entire fever dream, one of relief.
******************************************

“So last time your hair caught fire?” Sunset asked, sliding the pair of dark purple panties she’d chosen for the lazy winter day.

“Just one of the many reasons I don’t indulge Sonata’s bitchiness often,” Adagio said from behind the door of the shower as steaming water cleansed her of the stickiness which Sonata had wrought.

“I don’t get it,” Sunset said stepping into the shower, drawing her arms around Adagio and basking in the glorious sexy warmth that was the orange haired Siren. “Sonata’s some kind of evil super genius, and you’re a lab coat away from world domination, but when you two have a fight you have to settle it through this crazy cocoa ritual?” Sunset asked.

“While it may seem odd what Aria did was perfectly appropriate,” Adagio sighed, her eyes falling to the shower drain as water flowed in a vortex down the silver portal. “While Sonata might be a master of long lived, often impossibly genius schemes, she has the capacity to be quite reactionary,” Adagio continued turning and fixing her gaze on Sunset; with only some difficulty in keeping her eyes moving up. “It has long been my task to keep the harmony, and I can’t do that when I let someone that holds a grudge like Sonata get under my skin,” Adagio smiled sheepishly, looking all too cute in her vulnerable moment to Sunset.

“I suppose that makes sense, but is it really necessary for you to put yourself in harm’s way just to appease her when you were really both sorta being bitchy?” Sunset asked, her hands snaking their way up to Adagio’s shoulders as she leaned in for a humid embrace.

“I think you know as well as I do that Sonata’s long lived contemplation will kick in any time now,” Adagio chuckled, her nails trailing around Sunset’s hips. As her nails drew a soft shudder from the flaming haired fighter Adagio’s eyes flashed with a predatory glee. “Until then I have all the pent up stress from being so terribly forced to perform dangerous stunts during my precious writing time,” Adagio’s voice dripped with saccharine lust as she pushed her ample bosom against Sunset’s. Looking deeper now into Sunset’s eyes Adagio took two handfuls of Sunset’s pert ass.

Sunset gasped as Adagio’s nails dug fiercely into her sensitive flesh, and as a flush grew over her face Adagio’s bright wine colored eyes seemed to glow even brighter. Kneading Sunset’s firm bum Adagio moved in for a passionate kiss, the hot water of the shower cool by comparison to the flame growing between the two lovers. Adagio’s tongue swirled around Sunset’s, drawing soft moans from the former unicorn.

Not to be completely outdone Sunset scraped her nails up her lover’s back. Her rough ministrations brought a deep primal moan to Adagio’s throat, Sunset’s hands finally tangling themselves within the living mass that was Adagio’s amber locks. Her fingers curled the mass of soft soaked hair as she suddenly pulled the eldest Siren back. Sunset glared hungrily at Adagio, whose face shone with a delicious mixture of surprise and subtle pain from having her hair pulled. “Allow me to release some of that pent up stress for you,” Sunset growled, setting on Adagio in a flash, her hands moving with lightning speed and ferocious strength as she pinned Adagio against the shower’s wall.

Adagio could feel the burning pressure as her lover’s hands groped at her every erogenous zone. Sunset’s teeth met their mark next, equally swift and terrible as she set upon the Siren’s collar bone. Adagio could do little more than squirm, her throat releasing treacherous gasps and moans as she fought back feebly against Sunset’s immense strength. It wasn’t much of a fight, her body almost instantly heating with even greater desire, only wishing to move to a point where Sunset’s teasing gropes might affect more to the kindled flame of stress and lust in her core. “This is-” Adagio gasped, her words lost for a moment as a powerful pair of fingers tweaked her rock hard nipples “-completely unfair!” she finished

“You love it bitch,” Sunset growled dismissively, punctuating the statement with a particularly hard bite on Adagio’s ever so tender neck. Adagio had little more to do than let out a husky groan. Much as she loathed admitting it, each of her lovers had mastered pushing all of her buttons, and judging by the pace Sunset’s hands made southward, more buttons were soon to be pressed and at least one switch flicked. Adagio’s thought’s were brought to a screeching halt as Sunset’s lower hand quickly skipped past her navel, three fingers burying themselves inside the well and truly soaked Siren as Sunset suckled fiercely on what would no doubt be an impressive hickey.

“Fuck that’s good!” Adagio practically screamed, as Sunset’s rough hands worked her pussy with unwavering strength. So few lovers knew the value of being rough, and almost no lover knew how to really grind at the inner flame of a woman. It took almost no time for an orgasm to come rushing through Adagio, the pressure in her body building instantly to a head as the hot water cascaded over her. Pain and pleasure intertwined as the pressure of her well worked inner walls reached the maximum point. Still Sunset thrummed on, working past her lover’s uncontrolled attempts to force her out. Sunset tore every cry of pleasure she could from Adagio, reducing the proud Siren matriarch to a point of silent quivering bliss before letting her crumple to the shower floor.

Not content with simply relieving Adagio’s pent up frustrations, Sunset again took her lover’s locks in her fingers. Without warning she shoved Adagio between her thighs. “Use that mouth like the slut you are,” Sunset growled. Through the haze of her afterglow, deep in sub-space Adagio simply existed in the moment, her tongue moving with practiced grace. Even after such a brutal fucking Adagio’s skills in cunnilingus were unparalleled, sending electrical torrents of pleasure up and down Sunset’s spine as she moaned out in rapture. “Oh fuck yes!” Sunset all but screamed, grinding her hips into her lover’s face in the most primal fashion one could imagine.

The moments passed in a chorus of vulgar noises and moans which edged on primal groans. Adagio could only thank her lucky stars that Sunset had been taught well proper technique for pulling hair, otherwise the white knuckle grip on her follicles might end in an impromptu trip to the stylist. Still even through the approach to her own Earth shattering orgasm Sunset kept firm control, grinding, groaning, and gripping her lover in such a tight embrace that it made Adagio’s aching nethers hot from just the thought.

It came all at once, Sunset bellowing out Adagio’s name before losing her footing in the slippery shower. What followed could be best described as the most comical clusterfuck in orgasm history. Sunset’s sudden loss of traction meant the nemesis known only as gravity could attack. “SHIT!” Sunset yelled, eyes snapping open as she effectively punched Adagio in the face with the awesome force of a pelvic thrust, driving her ass up. Micro-seconds of terror as she fell in slow motion to the pristine white of the shower’s base. At the same instant Adagio, now internally questioning her lack of consideration to installing a mat in the damn shower, met the wall of the shower with the back of her head. The force, while far from lethal, sent her into a crumpled pile on the shower floor. A pile which Sunset Shimmer struck with the force of a Rainbow Dash diving into a freshly raked pile of leaves.

“OOF!” Adagio and Sunset gasped in unison, and the air was knocked from their orgasm weakened bodies. In the last moments of physics’ cruel joke the lack of relative friction caused by water and the slick nature of the floor sent the twin orange bodies of the lovers dancing around like so many badly coded textures in one of Aria’s games. Moments of stunned silence passed as the lovers, once engaged in the kind of fucking that only passion and stress can afford now victims of Discord’s latest wet dream, struggled to catch their breath.

“This moment never happened,” Adagio muffled, her face lodged in the least comfortable embrace Sunset’s ass could provide.

“Agreed,” Sunset muttered miserably, praying the warmth streaming down past her eye was water and that her skull was still completely intact despite the throbbing pain therein.

“Oh the camera begs to differ,” came the all too sweet voice of Aria from just outside the opened door of the shower. The pile of post-coital pain simply moaned.
********************************************

“Oh my goodness darlings!” Rarity exclaimed, her eyes alight with genuine concern as raucous laughter erupted from all but the distressed fashionista, a stunned Fluttershy, and the two lovers whose shame was being broadcast to the massive television in impossibly high definition at 60 frames per second. “Are you both quite alright? Fluttershy, can you see if either of the poor dears are concussed?!” Rarity continued, earning still more miserable groans from Adagio and Sunset. Truly to be laughed at for their incident was one offense to pride, but to be fawned over after being in a deeply passionate moment turned heinous disaster was karma reminding them that they were owed something.

“Oh my,” Fluttershy whispered, the flush prickling her cheeks as she rose from her place beside a gasping Rainbow Dash to examine the damage Sunset and Adagio had wrought upon themselves. After a few moments of the two being examined by Fluttershy and declared mostly undamaged, Adagio quietly slunk out of the room. While Sunset had managed to win back some of her pride by inflicting an immense amount of pain on Rainbow and AJ for being the first to laugh, she still found herself wholly mortified by the events of the day.

So it was Adagio found herself in Aria’s garage, taking an occasional drag from one of the myriad devices her lover left about the house primed for whenever a nic fit hit. The dull scratchiness of the over sweet fog on her throat combined with the still bitter cold of winter helped calm her crimson cheeks. Today had not been a good day, and plenty of wine might be required to blot out just how embarrassingly it had ended. So lost in her frustration and infatuation with the creme brulee flavored nicotine that she could not have noticed a figure slip quietly out of the door behind her.

It wasn’t until a warm embrace enveloped her, and the cool smoothness of a wine glass clinked to the small work table beside her that Adagio took note that she wasn’t alone. “Dagi… I’m sorry,” came the soft sweet voice of her Sonata Dusk. Adagio smiled softly, laying her empty hand against Sonata’s in silent affirmation, the best she could hope to achieve in her current shame. The two stayed like that for a moment, simply enjoying the comfort of genuine love.

“I’m sorry too sweetie,” Adagio whispered, turning to face Sonata. Wine colored eyes met magenta and Adagio was once again taken aback at just how lovely Sonata was when she was being truly sincere. Her eyes shone with a gentle hesitation that she so often hid behind a pair of curtains made from feigned insanity and daftness. Open to show Adagio the slight fear and genuine concern she was obviously feeling. It was this trepidation that Adagio had so often soothed, this gentle empathy that had, in the past, made Sonata the most soulful of the three. Everything with Sonata was personal, and to that end she poured her heart and soul into everything she touched, and in this perfect moment Adagio was reminded of just why she was so in love with the silly super genius idiot.

“Please don’t be sad Dagi. I know how important your pride is sometimes, and I know it hurts when you look silly, but when you’re silly you’re the most pretty to me,” Sonata explained, snuggling closer to the matriarchal Dazzling. “I just hope you never hate me for sometimes wanting you to be silly for a minute,” Sonata whispered, her voice cracking ever so slightly as she spoke.

Adagio felt the strings of her heart pluck at that near imperceptible verbal tic. “Oh Sonata I could never hate you,” Adagio cooed, placing the vaporizer beside her untouched glass of wine so that she could wrap Sonata in a mighty hug. “You are perhaps the only woman in my world that can truly make me lighten up, and if I’m being honest it was a pretty humorous day… It certainly gives me more material for my next play,” Adagio giggled, a lilting soft thing so different from her typical predatory cackle.

“So you’re not mad?” Sonata asked, raising her head so that her adorable puppy-dog eyes met Adagio’s.

“No sweety. I’m a touch embarrassed, but my pride will survive. As long as you’re not mad that I snapped at you this morning I think I’ll be fine,” Adagio whispered, her soul positively melted by the look of simple relief and joy that Sonata now wore. “Now how about we go back in? MommaDagi has to save some face even if she just has to wear her typical ‘I don’t give a damn’ smile,” Adagio finished with a flourish, smiling predatorily with that unshakeable brand of spunk that only she had.

“How about we wait just a few more second?” Sonata said, smiling from ear to ear as she nuzzled into her beautiful love. “We don’t get to have special moments like these enough, and I don’t want this one to end.”

Adagio’s smile softened as she closed her eyes and leaned into Sonata. Both bathed in the light of that most incredible reaffirming moment that they had just shared. “You put a montage of them drunk on the tail end of the video didn’t you?” Adagio asked flatly, earning a giggle from Sonata.

“No, you put a full video of Rainbow in her Wonderbolt PJs, Rarity before makeup during a hangover, AJ moaning her brother’s name during her sleep, Fluttershy’s internet history with hardcore beastiality pasted over the actual links, and Pinkie Pie eating a sugar-free cupcake,” Sonata whispered, chuckling darkly as she finished. “Oh and you almost certainly used that special whipped cream bomb Pinkie made right on Aria’s favorite spot, and programmed her phone to delete the entire video before locking her out for a full hour.”

Adagio simply sat stunned at her tenacious lover as screams of indignation began from the living room sounding all too much like Rainbow Dash. “Sonata?”

“Yes Dagi?”

“You frighten me… Remind me of that next time I complain about the cocoa.”

“As it should be,” Sonata whispered sweetly as bellowing laughter and screams rang out from each individual woman in the house one by one until a cacophonous explosion and string of curses punctuated it all. Sonata and Adagio simply cackled in the empty garage.

Author's Notes:

She frightens me too Dagi. Well hello there my lovely readers! Sorry for the unannounced unplanned hiatus of the last few months. Life decided to do that thing it does where I have so much crap to do, and a huge case of writers block. But all is well, and if I'm being honest I'm enjoying writing more than ever! I hope this little bit of fun made you smile, and if it did let me know! Until next time may your cocoa always be cooked by forge!